The Missionary Review of the World — June 1938

1938

The Modern City Number Christ at the Center of City Life Aubrey S. Moore Meeting the Modem City Problems Herbert E. Eberhardt. The Youth Problem in the City What Church Federations Can Do Robert V. Russell God and Company……Unlimited Walter R. Mee Serving Christ in Crowded Streets M. W. Pullen Preaching the Gospel to City Folk Putting the Gospel to the Test Robert A. McKibben Contacts with Industrial Workers Harry A. Ironside When a Policeman Is Transformed J. F. Harrison The Inner and the Outer City A. J. Muste A United Church Project Paul Buffa What a Suburban Church Can Do Best Books on the City Problem Ernest G. Guthrie G. R. Larson 25 Cents a Copy Frank A. Fitt Charles H. Sears $2.50 a Year '

to Remember September 21-28 – General Council, PARENTS~ ••

United Church of Canada, Toronto, June 2-General Synod, Reformed Canada. In the Foreign Mission Field Church in America, Asbury Park, N. J. October 5-12 – United L u the ran Endorse Calvert: School Church in America, Biennial Con- Home Study Courses June 2-Fiftieth Anniversary of the vention, Baltimore, Md. Women's Missionary Society, Gen- Eor Childrel!l eral Synod of the Evangelical and October 14-20 – American Lutheran Reformed Church, Akron, Ohio. Church, Biennial Convention, San- Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- dU!lky, Ohio. tion Department, will give your child a superior elementary education ••• by mail, June 7-27-Indian Workers Confer- regardless of where you may live. Modences. Four Regional Conferences ern, approved courses from this famous of the National Fellowship of In- , Personal Items school are being used by parents allover dian Workers. (1) The Oklahoma the world with outstanding success. Conference, to be held at Dwight Mr. Robert L. Latimer for 45 years Training School, Marble City, Okla., treasurer of the Board of Foreign Give your children the advantages of these June 7-9. (2) The Southwest Re- Missions of the United Presbyterian interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, gional Conference, at the Navajo Church has retired and his place has and attractive materials. Instruction is Methodist School, Farmington,N.M., , been fill~d by Dr. R. W. Caldwell, Fi-, under the personal guidance of teachers in June 14-16. (3) Pacific Northwest nancial Secretary of the Board. Calvert's prominent and successful private Regional Conference, at the Nez day school in Baltimore. Perces Camp Meeting Grounds, *** Craigmont, Idaho, June 20-22. (4) Write today for booklet of complete in- The Midwest Regional Conference, Dr. Mills J. Taylor, Associate Sec- formation. Costs are low. at the College of Agriculture, Uni- retary of the United Presbyterian versity of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis., Board of Foreign Missions plans to CALVERT SCHOOL , June 24-27. These Conferences are visit the mission fields, leaving Ameropen to all friends of the Indians. ica about May first, with Mrs. Taylor ISOW. Tuscany Road ' and returning in January, 1939. Baltimor. + Maryland June 8-Synod of Christian Reformed *** United States. At Amarillo, Texas, Church, Grand Rapids, Michigan. 6,500 persons heard the Gipsy, and Dr. Paul J. Braisted, General Sec- many more were unable to get into the June 9-15-Norwegian Lutheran retary of the Student Volunteer Move- auditorium. Synod Convention, Mankato, Min- ment, has been elected Campus Sec- retary for the University Christian Sir Wilfred *T. *Gr*enfell, who has nesota. Mission to succeed the Rev. J. Max- served 45 years as a voluntary med- June 15-22-General Council of Con- well Adams. Dr. Braisted will give ical missionary in Newfoundland and gregational and Christian Churches, only a portion of his time to his new Labrador, recently celebrated his 73d office. birthday on an island off the coast of Beloit, Wisconsin. Georgia. Because of a chronic heart *** ailment, he may never be able 'to re- June 16-24 – Winona School of Mis- turn to Labrador, where hospitals, sions, Winona Lake, Indiana. Mrs. . Bi~op Henry,W. Hobson, of Cin- schools and nursing stations bear his Wm. Eckert, 1612 South 11th St., CinnatI, has been elected president of Maywood, Illinois. the "Movement for World Christi- name. anity," an interdenominational organ- June 18-25 ~ Geneva Summer School ization created in 1934, as a result of Obituary Notel for Missionary Education, Geneva the Laymen's Commission Report on Lake, Wisconsin. Write for infor- Foreign Missions. Bishop Hobson has The Rev. Dr. Eddy H. Greeley, for mation to Mrs. Paul H. Wezaman, attracted wide interest by literally fifty years a missionary of the Meth- 177 So. Humphrey Ave., Oak Park, carrying the church to the people in a odist Episcopal Church in Liberia and specially constructed trailer, called Rhodesia, died on April 8, at; Old Ill. Umtali, Rhodesia, at the age of 80 years. He was born at Owakonna, June 22-29 – General Synod, Evan- "St. Paul's Wayside Cathedral," re- Minnesota, in 1857, and was a cousin gelical and Reformed Churches, placing the cathedral in downtown of Horace Greeley. After graduation Columbus, Ohio. Cincinnati, as reported in the REVIEW from Hamblein University, St. Paul, he sailed for Liberia in 1888. He June 25-27-National Council of Fed- for April. *** introduced new plant life into Old erated Church Women, Eagles Umtali to add to the variety of native Mrs. J. P. White, editor of the foods. He was known especially as a Mere, Pa. Women's Missionary Magazine of the hymnodist and translator and for United Presbyterian Church. who has some years wrote the Sunday school June 25-July 2-Mt. Hermon Feder- been touring the foreign field of the lessons for missionaries and teachers. ated School of Missions, Mt. Her- Church, arrived in America on April mon, Cal. 14. Miss Anna A. Milligan, former C. Luther Fr*y, P*h.D* ., who did con- Educational Secretary of the United June 26-July 1- Church Conference Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- siderable work on the census of re- of Social Workers, Seattle, Wash- ligious bodies in the United States ington. and for five years was professor of Sociology in the University of Roch- June 28-July 3 – International Con- sions. who has spent the winter in ester, died on April 12, after a brief vention of Christian Endeavor, Egypt, will make a wider visit of for- illness. From 1922 to 1933 Dr. Fry Columbus, Ohio. eign ,missions before returning to was Director of the Bureau of Stand- ards of the Institute of Social and Re- July 11-19 – Northfield Missionary America. ** ligious Research of New York. He Conference, Northfield, Mass. Miss H*. was the author of "American Vil- Corona Rayle Cook, 16 Farnham Dr. James Rushbrooke, Execu- lagers," "The United States Looks tive Secretary of the Baptist World at Its Churches," and other volumes. St., Portland, Maine. Alliance, went to Bucharest to study He was born in Philadelphia, the'son the situation faced by Baptists in July 12-August 17 – Winona Lake Roumania, ana was granted an inter- (Concluded on 3d cO'IJer.) School of Theology, Winona Lake, view by King Carol and the Rou- Indiana. manian premier. The difficulties now seem to be under control. August 23-29-World Conference on International Friendship Through the Churches, Larvik, Norway. Evangelist G*ips*y *Smith. now 77 September 6-20 – World's You n g years old, declares that he has never Women's Gh r i s t ian Association, addressed greater crowds or more Canada. , September 11-16-International Con- eager young people, and has never vention of the Disciples of Christ, seen greater results of presenting the Gospel than in his latest tour of the Denver, Colo.

MISSIONARY I want to express a word of appre- Malwa-the Great

REVIEW OF THE WORLD ciation for the REVIEW and what it means in the program of missions. When Ihe good wOl'k VOL. LXI JUNE, 1938 No.6 Leaders in our missionary societies and groups throughout the country p.o calls yo. Basi … sail Publication and Business omc_ subscribe to it regularly. During our Third and Reily Sts., Harrlsburc, Pa. annual convention in June, when our This year marks a full century of P & 0 new program of missions is inaugu- service to the lands beyond Suez! When- Editorial and Executive omc_ rated, special prominence is given to ever you are called to the other side of the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the place that the REVIEW has in help- world, choose this traditional route. Cross Entered as second-class matter at ing to create effective missionary pro- to England by Cunard White Star … and grams. It is our sincere wish that the then embark in a great liner of the P & 0 Post Omce, Harrlsburc, P•., under REVIEW will continue to hold this im- and British India fleets, led by the new Act of March 3, 1879. portant place in the program of mis- 23,500-ton Stratheden and Strathallan, sions. featuring air-conditioned dining saloons 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. in first class, hot and cold running water Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. ADAM W. MILLER, throughout, built-in out-of-door swimming Published monthly, except August. Secretary of the Missionary pools, children'.s playrooms! Regular ser- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. vice to Egypt, Sudan, Persian Gulf, India, British agents – Marshall, Morgan Board of the Church of Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, China, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, God. Japan, Australia, East and South Africa, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Mauritius. Special reductions and gener- 10 shillings • year. *** ous baggage allowance for missionaries.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- I have been reading the February Convenient through bookings can be ar- LISHING CO., INC. REVIEW today. Have greatly enjoyed rangedbyyourtravelagentoranyoffice of it. It is filled with material that helps BOARD OF DIRECTORS the missionary hope and spirit. The CUNARD WHITE STU UNE ROBE'RT E. SPEBR, Pre••dent articles are helpful and discerning. A. L. WABN8HUl8, Vice-Prerident "The World-Wide Outlook" pages are General Agents W ALTBR McDOUGALL, Treasurer especially helpful. The Moslem Num- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secr8tarll ber has also been very useful to mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sionary groups. PAUL J. BRAl8TBD SAMUEL McCruu. CAVlIBT REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., Secretary of the United Christip,n D. J. FANT )lR8. ORRIN R. JUDD Missionary Socie·ty, Indianapo- WM. B. LIPPHABD lis, Ind. ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMII1I *** Editorial Chat I read THE REVIEW with great in- terest and profit and wish you all suc- "We have the honor to present"- cess in the conduct of this fine magaour City Mission Study Number of the zine. REVIEW. As usual, more papers came in than one issue–even a larger one H. D. DAVIES, –can accommodate. But it is a large Chicago Regional Secretary, Misand important subject, and worthy of careful study. Other articles on the sions Council of the Congrega- City and the Church will appear in tional and Christian Churches. the July and September numbers. They are some of the best-do not THE PRESBYTERIAn miss them. See the list of held-over articles mentioned on our back cover. -:- The only weekly in the Presbyterian Church. Previous spec*ial *mis*sion study num- .:- Its message is based upon bers have been in great demand, and the Revealed Word of God. some have been sold out before late orders could be filled. Order early. .:- Goes into every state in the Uni6n, U. S. possessions *** and many foreign countries.

The following are some unsolicited Subscription rate – $2.50 comments on the REVIEW recently re- Ministerial rate – – $2.00 ceived: SOc. exfra–Canadian postage *** $1.S0 extra– Foreign postage I follow the articles published in THE PRESBYTERIAn the REVIEW with great interest. Last week I wrote up a note for the Evan- 121 7 Market Street gelical and Reformed Messenger Philadelphia, Pa. recommending the REVIEW to our pastors and general readers. Nothing [257 ] would please me more than to learn that it had won new subscribers.

F. A. GOETSCH, Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions,Evangeli- cal Synod of N. A.

*** The REVIEW is so valuable to us in our Mission Study that we are turning to you for help in planning our program for next year.

MRS. W. J. GOODWIN. Louisville, Kentucky.

Aerial Surveys

THE MODERN CITY – LOWER NEW YORK – AND ITS TOWERS (One building may accommodate 15,000 tenants and employees) Wide World Photo HUMANITY IN A MODE,RN CITY – TIMES SQUARE, NEW YORK, ON NEW YEAR'S EVE RPVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1938 Topics of the Times CHRIST AND THE MODERN CITY their parks, or with their night life; with their Two American cities (New York and Chicago) commercial activity and culture or with suffering each has a population larger than the whole of humanity; with their magnificent houses or with the United States in 1780. Fourteen of our cities their slums; with their educational institutions contain more people than the estimated popula- or their jails; with their rapid transit or their tion of the whole Roman Empire in Europe at rapid moral decline; with their churches or their saloons and brothels? We know how He dealt the time of Christ. New York City has a larger with Jerusalem, the Royal City. He came there population than Central America, or Arabia, or the whole of Australia (which has nearly the area to teach and to heal, to rebuke and to warn; He wept over the sin and hardness of heart of the of the United States). people; He suffered indignities at the hands of There are ninety-six cities in the United States the chief rulers in Church and State, but He de- with over 100,000 each and 500 cities each with lighted in the children; He loved even His eneover 15,000. These cities represent not only a mies and gave His life to save them from sin and great mass of humanity but here we find, in al- death. Would Jesus look differently on the cities most any large city, men of all races and lan- of today with their mixed multitudes? guages, in all degrees of poverty and wealth, of ignorance and culture; almost every type of reli- 1. If Jesus Christ came to America today, we gious faith and superstition is represented- know that He would first of all look on our city voodooism and theosophy, spiritism and demon- with clear discernment. He would delight in true worship, Islam and Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- beauty but would distinguish between the tawdry cianism, as well as every kind of Christian sect. material things that pass away, and the beauty of life and character that abide. He would see What elements of good and evil are contend- clearly the difference between the wealth that ing for the mastery in these centers of population men seek after and the riches that abide; between -banditry and honest business, commercialized the power that politicians and magnates crave vice and purity, selfish capitalism and philan- and the power that brings life out of death. He thropy, self-seeking labor and sacrificial service, would distinguish between the churches that can anti-God activity and Christian missions! boast only of wealth and social prestige, with What a field for Christian witness and activity beautiful equipment and elaborate ritual, and is presented in the modern city! How would Jesus those churches that may be worshiping only in a Christ look on our American cities if He should transformed saloon but where Christ is exalted, visit them in the flesh today? We know how God where the Gospel is preached and where men, looked on Sodom and its wickedness, and on Baby- women and children are being born anew through lon, the "mother of harlots," in spite of its pal- the power of the Spirit of God. He would disaces and hanging gardens; on Nineveh with its tinguish between empty eloquence and the quiet godlessness and ignorance; on Jerusalem, the testimony of some obscure saint. backsliding city over which Christ wept. How would He look today on New York, Chicago, De- 2. Jesus Christ, today, if He visited our city, troit, Boston, Philadelphia, Washington, St. Louis, would look on the multitudes with compassion as He did in ancient Palestine. He would weep with New Orleans, Los Angeles? Would He be most those who weep and rejoice with those who have ~1JlJ?ress~d. w~th ~heir skfline and the beauty of true cause for jOf. H;e would s~I!athiz~ wit.l1.

~ 259 ~

the sufferers and with those who are oppressed lowering standards in morals and in legislation, by money-getters or political bosses. He would the mad rush to increase armaments and growing distinguish between those who are sinned against, threats of international wars-all these and other and those who lead others astray; between the troubles tend to make men so fearful and full of "bandit" who has had little chance to know a bet- self-pity that many of us are tempted to forget ter way of life, and the honored "bandit" in high the more critical condition of others. As a result places who sins against light. He would denounce we neglect to help them in their hour of need. the hypocrites of all names and stations, and Many appeals have been made to bring help to would say to the misled and underprivileged, "Go, the suffering Chinese in this devastating, unjust sin no more." and cruel war that has been thrust upon them. The Red Cross and other philanthropic and mis- 3. Jesus Christ today would come to our city to sionary agencies are appealing for help for the give instruction and encouragement where they millions of Chi1tese sufferers-the vast hordes of are most needed. He would cheer the struggling wounded, the famine stricken because of war, pastor and the troubled parents. Where the truth those suffering from venereal disease (due largely of God is proclaimed and the love of God is mani- to the invading soldiers), and from cholera and fested' His presence would give light in darkness other epidemics. Doctors, nurses and funds are so that people would flock again to His standard. sorely needed to care for these wounded and dis- He would give hope to the faithful who are eased, to supply ambulances, medicines, bandages, tempted to discouragement, and would point out food and general hospitalization. The need is the way of victory through sacrifice. He would greater than ever and yet the response from make clear again the spiritual forces by which America has been smaller than in any previous He will overcome the world, and would call men crisis. Only about one-third of the $1,000,000 for to "leave all and follow" Him. which appeal was made, has been given. There is need for $5,000,000 from America. Chinese We have every reason to believe that if Jesus doctors and nurses and missionary forces are do- Christ came to our city today-unless He came ing their utmost, but they are hindered by lack In power to wipe out all evil and to establish His of supplies. Relief funds are now practically ex- Kingdom-He would look with compassion on the city and its inhabitants, and would preach and hausted.* The accompanying map shows how teach and work to make the Father known, and to bring new life and godliness to fruition as widespread is the area of conflict and how gener- He did nineteen hundred years ago. Would we ally the missionaries have remained at their posts receive Him differently than men received Him to minister to sufferers, in spite of personal disthen? tress and danger.

But if Jesus Christ is God and meant what He The Chinese Christians are also doing their utsaid then He is here today-not only in our city most. The following extracts from a letter from but in every city; not only in our cities, but in a Chinese Christian, Rev. Andrew Gih of the ,our towns and villages; He is in every home and Bethel Mission, Shanghai, shows how the work of church, every shop and factory, every school and Christ goes on, in spite of difficulties. Mr. Gih office, and in every individual where He is re- writes: ceived and is given the right of way. Today, as then, "to as many as receive Him" to them does When the war broke out in Shanghai, our people (of He give the right to become Children of God- Bethel Mission) had to flee to the International Concesfrom every class and tongue and nation. Would sions for safety. The hospital staff (in four hospitals) He offer any other remedy for sin and misery to- went right on with their work for wounded soldiers and day than He offered in the first century? Would our Christian nurses had the joy of serving and witness· He not tell His followers today in our cities to ing to the wounded; our evangelists were also busily enfollow Him and to make known the Way of Life gaged in preaching in many of the 200 refugee camps. to others by teaching men in private and in pub- The largest of these camps had fifteen thousand refugees, lic to know Him and to observe all the things He the smallest several hundred. Many broken hearts were has commanded us? Only when Christ is recog- bound up with the healing Gospel of Christ. We could nized and received by all the multitudes in our not carry on our schools as the section where our Bethel cities, will they truly become cities of God. What Compound is located -was badly bombarded, our Orphanage are we doing to help fulfil the purpose of God and was burned, and other buildings were damaged. All our the command of Christ to make known the Good belongings were looted and the Japanese still occupy our News and the power that He came to proclaim? beautiful Compound. The Hospital workers are still car- rying on in our branch Hospital in Shanghai but our OUR RESPONSE TO CHINA'S NEED Orphanage, Publishing Department, Bible Seminary and Evangelistic Bands have all been moved to Hongkong. • Rising taxes, increased cost of living, unemploy- ment, strikes in industry, depression in business, We thank God that He has preserved all our lives and we are able to carryon the work. Some evangelists are now preaching in the interior; one Band in Yunnan, another in Szechuan and others in Kwangsi, Kweichow • Contributions should be sent to mission boards having work In China. or the National Red Cross. Washington. D. C.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

There is only one way to overcome evil, and that is with positive good. There is only one truly good and that is God. Love is the only remedy for hate; life is the only effective antidote to death. Jesus Christ is the only salvation for in- dividuals and for the world. Therefore mission- aries go into all the world to spread the truth, the love, the life of God. as these are made known in Jesus Christ.

• .N _' JEWRY IN DISTRESS! WHAT OF IT?

, ;HE~~I ' …, American Jews, 4,500,000 in number, are out . .. . .. .. . ,—",""–. to raise $9,600,000 in 1938. This vast sum is for . –. ,-) relief of os,tracized and persecuted Jews in Europe and to aid in their settlement in Palestine or else- .. . " where, as circum.stances permit. -"~' -.: .: ~…~ The tidal wave of anti-Semitism has spread to Ii.~- Germany, Austria, Poland, Roumania and begins even to inundate Great Britain and America. The 'QR zons (8'-4"") OF CHlM essential cause of this widespread anti-Semitism is the economic distress in the world today. In UIlLOCUIOIOPAJIIIIllW prosperous times anti-Semitism rarely occurs. Hitler's racial ideology is another factor, as is the PROf'IstAJlftllS8101SWIOlS unfortunate behavior of some individual Jews. Business shrewdness, and in some cases dishon- kebdot "'p""e1Ittaoit,. esty, are other factors, but who persecutes all wtth_o…….. p"rlUU>ellt Gentiles because of shrewdness or personal dis- honesty? =:::~~"tl::~:nt In Poland there are 3,500,000 Jews, of whom .~. . .NU) …U.t …rIt. 1,000,000 are starving, who are involved. Rou- mania has 1,000,000 Jews while Germany has WHERE JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES ARE OPERATING- only 350,000 and Austria about 200,000. All these DIFFERENTLY are menaced and for them American Jews are seeking to raise $9,600,000 this year. Incidentally and Chehkiang Provinces. They have been facing danger!; since 1914 American Jews have provided $87,- from air raids, but all witness to the power of the Holy 000,000 for the relief of European Jews. Spirit in changing many lives. Owing to the abnormal conditions, the traveling is difficult, so that it took sixteen In Germany, in addition to the Jews, there are days to reach the place of the first campaign in Kweichow. about 1,000,000 non-Aryans, and in Austria 600,- Another Band is going to Hunan and the fourth to the 000 or more. Any man, woman or child with at northern part of Kwangtung Province. We do not know least one Jewish grandparent, or one who is marhow long we will be allowed to preach unmolested. We ried to a Jew is classed as a non-Aryan and theremust spread the Good News before it is too late. The fore receives the same treatment as a Jew. Japanese give no liberty to the Chinese preachers in occupied territories. Pray that God will grant peace in the Thus there are approximately 7,000,000 folk in Far East and pray for those who are lifting up Christ Europe who, because of Jewish ancestry near or among the Chinese. There are wonderful opportunities, remote, are unwanted by their fellow citizens. especially in the interior of China. People are receptive And partly because of anti-Jewish sentiment, but to the Gospel and they realize life is uncertain and prop- more largely because of unemployment crises, erty is not dependable. Thank God "we know whom we they are not wanted anywhere else. Even in Palhave believed and we are persuaded that He is able to estine the number actually able to enter there in keep that which we have committed unto Him against one year has been reduced from 61,000 in 1935 that day." to less than 10,000 in 1937. Moreover, the Jew- Arab conflict in Palestine, coupled with the British It is more and more evident that it is impos- Partition proposals, has served to arouse the Mossible to carry out any isolation policy-either lem world and to increase the anti-Semitic sentinational or individual. War in one country will ment there. involve other nations, however much we may strive to prevent it. Famine and economic The net result of all this is a growing fearfultroubles in one land affect others. Disease will ness, uncertainty and insecurity in the hearts and spread in spite of sanitary measures. Immoral- minds of Jewry throughout the world. ity, selfish ambition and false philosophy cannot be confined within any national boundaries. Irreligion and anti-Christian, or anti-Jewish, propaganda spreads from party to party, from class to class, and from country to country, when not checked by positive faith and by the dissemination of God's truth.

Why should Christians be concerned with the ous in providing hospitality to these victims of fate of Jewish and non-Aryan victims of anti- a present day cruel autocracy? We especially need Semitism; why should we take upon ourselves to be on guard lest this unchristian racial dis- the responsibility of caring for these non-Aryans? crimination gains a foothold here. Propaganda is First of all because we are Christians and many a vicious thing and is powerful in formulating of these non-Aryans are Christians by faith. J ew- public opinion. We should strenuously oppose the ry is aiding admirably and sacrificially the Jewish anti-Jewish propaganda in America; we should victims, and has even helped non-Aryan victims, pray for persecuted Jewry and for a change of though the latter are definitely Christendom's re- heart in their persecutors. Here is a great op- sponsibility. But up-to-date, Christendom has not portunity to show the spirit of Christ and to do, been as generous as Jewry. The result is grievous individually and collectively everything we can distress and suffering among the Jewish, non- to combat the causes and consequences of anti- Aryan and Christian refugees. What right have Semitism. Tli'e-se are inescapable responsibilities Christians in America to protest against anti- of all who claim to be Christian.

Semlitism in Europe while we do nothing effective- CONRAD HOFFMANN, JR. ly to aid the victims of such racial discrimination?

We need to be reminded of the good Samaritan as weU as of the Levite and the priest in our Lord's FOURTEEN POINTS FOR FOREIGN parable. There is an American Committee* to aid MISSIONS Christian refugees from Germany and this committee needs financial help to meet the growing 1. Every book in the New Testament was writdistress. A few instances of the flotsam and jet- ten by a foreign missionary. sam of human wreckage in the wake of the present tidal wave of anti-Semitism, are the fol- 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was lowing: written to an individual was written to a convert of a foreign missionary. 1. Mr. F- is a pharmacist, non-Aryan, but a Christian by faith having won the Iron Cross, the Front Trench 3. Every epistle in the New Testament that was Fighter's, and the wounded-in-service medals. As a non- writteB to a church was written to a for- Aryan he was no longer allowed to run his private phar- eign missionary church. macy in Germany, and was forcibly compelled to sublet. Now he is in America looking for work and hopes later 4. Every book in the New Testament that was to be joined by his wife and two sons as soon as he is written to a community of believers was able to support them. Before he could leave Germany he written to a general group of foreign mishad to pay 81% of his funds as a "flight tax." sionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testa- 2. Mrs. U- was a Christian Gentile woman, married ment was written to the seven foreign misto a Jew in Vienna; her husband is no longer allowed to sionary churches in Asia. work. She is a teacher of Germanics, but being married 6. The only authoritative history of the early to a Jew she, too, is not allowed to work. Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal. 3. Mr. T- was a government expert on Social Security 7. The disciples were called Christians first in and Socialized Medicine; a non-Aryan Christian, and a a foreign missionary community. member of the German Confessional Church group of which Dr. Niemoller is the leader. Now he is in America 8. The language of the books of the New Testaas a transient but hopes soon to be admitted on the quota ment is the missionary language. and then to find work. 9. The map of the early Christian world is the 4. Rev. F- was a non-Aryan Protestant clergyman in tracing of the journeys of the first mis- Germany. Not being allowed to preach there, on the advice of his pastoral colleagues, he went to Vienna to work for a Swedish Society and did remarkably well. sionaries.

Since Hitler's annexation of Austria, this pastor has been 10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every compelled to flee to Prague and then to Sweden. apostle except one became a missionary.

We might go on and cite case after case of 11. The only man among the twelve apostles who people who need help, financially and above all did not become a missionary became a spiritually. In New York City, the Jews have traitor.

established a reception service and a center for 12. The problems which arose in the early Church Jewish refugees, but nothing of the kind has yet were largely questions of missionary pro- been done by the Christians for the Christian cedure.

refugees. 13. Only a foreign missionary could write an Should not Christians of America, the: strong- everlasting gospel.

hold of liberty, equality and democracy be gener- 14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life.

• Mr. Frank Ritchie. Secretary, American Commlttl'le fOr German WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN. Refugees. 287 Fourtli Ave.. New York City,

at the Center of City

By AUBREY S. MOORE, Chicago Superintendent of Chicago Home Missionary Society, Methodist Episcopal Church A YOUNG man, a college and theological ent languages. The first church has a fine build- school graduate just beginning his minis- jng with more than fifty rooms, including a large try in the city, came to discuss his work. gymnasium, a swimming pool, a cafeteria, an as- As he sat in my office, looking out across the roofs sembly hall that will accommodate more than one of the buildings, and yet seeing not the buildings thousand people and a beautiful chapel. This but the streets filled with boys and girls and men building is filled afternoons .and evenings. More and women, he said with something of compas- than one hundred and forty classes, club meetings sion in his voice as well as in his gaze, "The Peo- and group meetings, exclusive of devotional meetpIe! The People!" jngs, are held each week. The total registered at- tendance for March, this year, was 10,623. The I instinctively turned to a picture which hangs program includes classes in sewing, cooking, on my office wall-the picture of another young printing, dramatics, bookkeeping, stenography, man looking across a valley at another city more vocational guidance, knitting, playing the harthan two thousand years ago. As this other monica, first aid, etc. These boys and girls are Young Man looks at the city He weeps and says: kept off the streets, which of itself is worth while, "If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this and at the same time they are learning something thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!" of value under leaders who know the importance I breathed a prayer that this other young man, of character development in the lives of young with his splendid preparation for service might people. be held steady, that his vision might be kept clear, his heart be kept pure, and that his enthusiasm In some Institutional and Community Churches, might be inseparably joined to the purpose of that one finds a program that is broad enough in scope other Young Man who will ever weep over the and sufficiently varied in character to appeal to city until it shall become like unto "the Holy Jeru- all age groups. Last summer one pastor gave a salem, descending out of Heaven from God." series of open-air Gospel addresses with a stereop- ticon. He reported an attendance of over 8,000 "Home Mission Work in a City" seeks to place per week. Early in March one church office re- Jesus Christ at the center of the City's life. Home ported twenty-two baseball teams already regismissionaries are not primarily interested in any tered for the coming season-one of the sure signs particular creed, but rather in making Christ of Spring. dominant in the lives of individuals and groupsthe determining factor in their conduct. The task The city is becoming disturbed over the alarmwill not be completed until politics, industry, so- jng increase in Juvenile Delinquency and Juvenile cial life, and religious life shall acknowledge Him Crime. Two weeki; ago, in one issue of a daily as Lord and Master and seek to do His will. paper, there were the names of forty boys, with the average age under sixteen years, who were There are certain types of work in the city to arrested for crimes all the way from petty theft which those who are in any way responsible for to murder. It has been estimated that six thou- Mission Work today must of necessity give sand six hundred Protestant boys and girls will thought. appear before the Juvenile Court of Chicago in 1938, and that of this number more than two The Institutional Church is perhaps the most thousand will be there for the first time. In conwidely known agency of the Church in the con- ference with a Probation Officer a few days ago gested centers of the great city. One such typical I was told of the attempts being made to save church, with a seven-day and seven-evening pro- these boys and girls from the careers towards gram every week, is located in the midst of a which they seem to be moving so rapidly. By the group of many thousands of people among whom time many of these boys come before the Juvenile more than twenty different languages are spoken. Court it may be too late to do much for them. Another typical church is said to be the only Eng- The difficulty is farther back. lish-speaking church in a community of more than 250,000 people speaking more than thirty differ- [263]

The first evidence of a wrong tendency in the to perpetuate the use of any language other than boy or girl that comes to the attention of the au- the English language in churches that must ulti- thorities outside of the home is truancy. This is mately minister to English-speaking American said to begin at seven years and reach its "highest citizens.

incidence" at thirteen or fourteen. Truancy! Among the problems which we face is that of Delinquency! Crime! This is the order. The the slowly dying church in the downtown or nearone leads naturally to the other. In a careful downtown district. In one denomination in a study, covering a period of several years, it was typical city more than twenty churches have been found that more than half of the Juvenile Crim- either closed outright or merged with other inals had been truants. In an effort to get to the churches during the past twenty years. The root of the matter students are finding themselves merger plan is frequently resorted to as a faceface to face with home situations and community environment. A Protestant representative at the saving devic~t It has its appeal. However, in so Juvenile Court and at the Juvenile Detention far as the merged church is concerned the results Home, a highly trained, consecrated young are about the same. A 'group of members are transferred to the strengthened organization but woman, follows the cases assigned to her to the many scatter and find new homes, if at all, elsehomes and to the communities from which they where. The churches at the heart of the city die come in an attempt to cleanse the fountain at its first. And then slowly but surely the circle is source. Case after case could be presented that enlarged until in due season one can scarcely find would bear eloquent testimony to the effectiveness a "going" concern among the few remaining of this program of Mission Work in a great City. churches in or near the downtown section. And No longer do immigrants fill the already con- this is true in spite of the fact that the population gested centers of our cities. With the decrease in in the neighborhood of these churches may have immigration that problem is giving us less con- doubled or tripled or even quadrupled in the meancern, although in some of our largest cities more time. It can all be explained, but to explain it is than seventy percent of the people are either foreign born or the children of foreign-born parents. not to solve the problem. The "mixing bowl" is at work but its task has not been completed. The children of these foreign- Thirty years ago a certain large church in the born parents attend our public schools, they play near downtown section of a great city was packed in our streets, and breathe the atmosphere of our to the doors-gallery and all. The city authori- American cities until their very freedom creates ties were said to have stationed policemen at the an unhappy situation. In some localities our mis- doors to prevent dangerous overcrowding. This sion worker's chief task seems to be that of a church included among its members men and mediator who seeks to enable these alert children women from every walk in life-railroad executo adjust themselves to the demands of their for- tives, financiers and men prominent in the busieign-born parents and to assist the parents, with ness and professional life of the city. Today a an "old country" background, to understand their mere handful of good but discouraged people own children as they react to their new environ- carryon in a building that is rapidly deteriorat- ing; and yet there are more people per square ment. mile in that neighborhood today than ever before. The families of wealth have moved to the suburbs Lost Moorings and the local group can no longer support a resi- Many thousands in these groups, if they ever dent pastor. This church would be pronounced had a vital religious faith, have broken from their near dead. And this is but an extreme example religious moorings and are helplessly afloat, dere- of what one finds all too often in our large cities.

lict fashion, or are openly disregarding all moral What had really happened in this case? Slowly and religious claims upon their lives. Work but surely the people who had supported this in- among these people is fascinating. The young stitution died or moved from the downtown sec- people form a most inviting and responsive group, tion to the less crowded areas or to the suburbs.

while a right approach to the adults will assure a As the older group moved out another crowded in.

heartening measure of success. For many years But this new group was made up of renters and it seemed to be necessary to provide a foreign- roomers who were incapable of carrying the finan- born leader for these people. Today, however, cial burden if they had been willing to do so. So with few if any immigrants to deal with, and with with the steady decrease in support came a cor- an increasing number of young people, American responding retrenchment in the program until to- born and trained in our public schools, it is be- day there is none. Had it been possible for the coming less and less necessary to present a bi- members of this church in the heyday of its pros- lingual program. The day has come when many perity to have created an endowment, and thereby believe it to be not only unnecessary but unwise made possible an income sufficient to provide a

CHRIST AT THE CENTER OF CITY LIFE

continuously effective program, might there not The Social agencies are doing excellent: work. have been a different story to tell today? Or, sup- In our own city there are said to be twenty-two pose there had been funds available from the districts with a population of 50,000 to the square Mission Boards to supplement and stabilize the mile in which the environment is detrimental to decreasing income of this church, what would the best interests of the· growing boy and girl. have been the result? Community projects under the guidance of the de- partment of Research Sociology of the Institute We must face our responsibility for these down- for Juvenile Research have been located in three town areas. Just so long as there is a constituency of these districts and in each of the three truancy, for which we are clearly responsible in any com- delinquency and crime have steadily decreased. munity, just so long must we remain in the community adapting our program to the needs of the The Christian Church has ever pioneered in people whom we seek to serve. And in order to needy fields until an awakened Social conscience do this it becomes equally clear that funds in in- came to recognize the responsibility of the comcreasing amounts must be available from outside munityas a whole. But after the city, through its sources to supplement the decreasing incomes of various agencies, has done its best will there not these churches until, if possible, a local supporting remain for the Church the task of evangelizing constituency can once again be developed. successive generations? This, after all, we may find is its primary function. Indeed the chief In our thinking of Mission Work in a City, at- task of the Church seems to be to work itself out tention is often fixed upon the so-called blighted of a job. In the Seer's vision of the Holy City areas or areas of deterioration which are usually there was no temple. It was no longer needed. the truancy and crime centers.' Frequently too However, that day in the modern city seems to be little attention is focused upon the Boulevards. a great way off. "The Kingdoms of this world Slum minds are not all confined to so-called slum are" not yet "become the Kingdoms of our Lord, areas. The "certain rich man" of the parable and of his Christ." Until that takes place there was farther from the Kingdom of God than Laz- will continue to be a place for "Home Mission arus. We have also a mission to the Boulevard Work in a City." sections of our cities. Many Boulevard dwellers are heart-hungry for a little disinterested friend- PERCENTAGE RURAL AND liness and for a sane interpretation of the Word of God. A surprising number of them would be URBAN POPULATION willing to render a high order of sacrificial service for their Lord and Master if given an opportunity. 8Y 10 YEAR PERIODS We have no more right to neglect them than we have to neglect any other group. Jesus was per- 1c!&O – 1930 fectly willing to have "the Rich Young Ruler" use his money to aid the poor. Is it not reasonable to '''Dr. 5H 4167. suppose that the wealth of Boulevard friends would be acceptable to Him if given in the proper 1900 13LO 1.9Z0 1.9"0 spirit? The consecrated wealth of the Boulevards could be used to transform the slums. RURAL In the field of Social Service and Charity uBB"50? 514 56.2. changes are rapidly taking place. Community Chests and Community Funds are used to support l~OO J6.90 1900 1910 1920 H30 the more elaborate rather than the less highly organized forms of ministry. These funds are URBAN usually not available for religious work or for programs too closely connected with the religious activities of the church. The tendency appears to be to divorce social and charity work from the religious program and to place it under the direction of trained social workers who are responsible to their own organization. If social agencies and civic organizations are to assume responsibility for the physical and economic well-being and for the social adjustment of the underprivileged, what is to be the future of Christian Mission Work in the City? Will it mean that the churches must withdraw or confine their efforts to a technically spiritual ministry?

Modern City

By REV. HERBERT E. EBERHARDT, B.D., Indianapolis, Indiana President of the International Union of Gospel Missions DISTANCE lends enchantment, even in mis- product of tlte groups to be considered later. It sion fields. When we hear of poverty, of is to these youth that the city missionary must squalid homes and dirty children, of dis- appeal, by games, playgrounds, picnics, singing, ease and sin in India, many feel a peculiar thrill! class work, vacation schools and summer camps. Describe the same conditions in India-napolis and we shudder; we draw our skirts about us and A mission visitor in Rochester, N. Y., calling are tempted to "pass by on the other side" as we on underprivileged homes, invited a girl to the cry, "Unclean!" How oft we have heard it said, mission Sunday School. The child asked, "What "Well, they don't need to live that way," or "They kind of a show is it?" In that she typifies thouought to know better," or perhaps, "If they had sands of other children. But she came, and to saved as I have"! the surprise of all, won first place in the vacation Bible school. That may be true, but the conditions are here and we must face them. Every great city fur- Ira Smith, superintendent of the Children's nishes a real missionary field, one that most di- Gospel Mission of Newark, N. J., led a child to rectly affects all of us. We have often said of the Christ in an open-air park service. That child crowd of transients in our city missions, "If we later brought the entire family into the mission don't take care of these men, they'll take care of and in time the mother, of foreign descent, was us." At the mourner's bench of one of our rescue employed by a large church as its city missionary. missions a penitent surrendered a loaded revolver, confessing that he was on his way to commit a A New England Methodist pastor, graduate of robbery when arrested by the music! Most mis- Union Seminary, came to Christ in the Wheeler sions have in their "museums" guns, billy clubs, Mission at Indianapolis when a small boy, the blackjacks, whiskey bottles, dope and what not, first of an entire family.

There probably is no field so promising and so productive as this among the boys and girls whom as evidence of the direct bearing which city mis- the church often cannot reach except through the sion work has on the lives of all of us. city missions.

These home-mission groups are varied, and Some Problem Homes much larger than one might suppose. Let us consider briefly six such groups. They represent Closely related is the American problem home, more than one half of our population, when we the result of poverty or heredity, divorce, irreconsider that the total church membership of the ligion, sin and unbelief. No prayer, no Bible United States includes only about one half. Many reading, no worship – God's Name used only in an election has been "swung" by a minority group profanity! This is becoming an increasing probholding the balance of power. Skilled politicians lem. It is known that many of the boys on the know the importance of winning the colored vote road today are the direct result of broken homes. -many times enough in itself to secure a victory Social workers hear over and over again, "Dad in election. This same principle applies in the and Mother separated." Some one has aptly said field of missionary service. Special populations, that we ought to sing, "Where is my wandering large or small, may vitally influence the welfare mother tonight?" of the entire community. The city missionary has an entree into these The Non-Churched Children homes, sometimes through death, or arrests or a child in the vacation Bible school. A social We consider first the thousands of children and service contact, such as is made possible by the youth in our cities who are not under the influence Council of Federated Church Women of Indian- of the church and do not attend Sunday School. apolis which employs its own representative in a In them lies the future of our cities; they are the city mission, often proves an open sesame to an seed-bed of our future problems, and hence should otherwise impregnable heart or home. A table or be considered first. They are also the direct by- chair, or garments, or a friendly visit may inspire [266 ] confidence and awaken interest, when all else employed, always welcome and specially well fails. "I was hungry and ye fed me." These treated, the mission says, "The church does care, people are not dressed for church; they have no we are interested in you, Christ has a place in money to give; they are not concerned; often His program for you." This attitude is of practhey do not feel wanted. The writer was once tical value in that it proves its faith by its works -meals, beds, clothes, free service of many kinds.

There is no better preventive of radicalism and atheistic Communism in America than this quiet, Christ-like influence of our Gospel missions and other Christian social service. It is unob- trusive, not heralded with banners, but no one can estimate the amount of preventive work ac- complished. A lighthouse is not only to be cred- ited for rescues made, but for the many more wrecks prevented. Every city mission is a veritable and effective lighthouse.

It is a known fact, demonstrated repeatedly, that there are far fewer arrests or calls for police aid (if any at all) in mission shelters than in gov- ernment or purely charitable shelters. The unem- ployed respect and respond to the kindly attitude of a Christian. .The "cup of cold water given in the name of a disciple" has more than one reward!

The Drink Evil in Our Cities Social workers know that repeal of the Eight- eenth Amendment has brought marked increases WHICH WAY ARE THEY HEADED? PhDtography by H. E. Gray. Waifs-not in India but in Indianapolis. THE OLD DOOR AND THE NEW pastor of a city church where considerable ob- The mission stands on the spot where stood the old saloon. jection was felt because these folks were coming into the church as the result of a schoolhouse mission service.

If the home is the foundation of our nation, then surely here is worth-while missionary service. We remember that Jesus accepted an invitation to the Pharisee's house, and that the Scribes said, "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them." He knew the importance of such work.

Among the Unemployed This group, numbering several millions, possibly 12,000,000 today, has been too much neglected, and is potentially the most dangerous, forming a natural hotbed for radicalism. Any failure on the part of our missionary program here may prove disastrous. When the priest and the Levite "go by on the other side" and an anti- Christian Samaritan proves the true neighbor, the results are not so good.

For many years the only agencies caring for these unfortunate classes were those with a religious motive or impulse, particularly our Christian rescue missions, which Bishop Freeman once termed, "The Church in Overalls." To the un-

in the inevitable results of liquor; prohibition Has the church cared? Has she prepared worktimes at their worst were remarkably better than ers for this special field? Has she offered youth under license; the evils of the old saloon are back a vocation here? The Church Federation of Cinwith multiplied dangers, supported by radio, auto- cinnati maintains a prison chaplain, a unique mobile, the modern press, lowered moral stand- work. The Indianapolis Federation supports a ards, and the changed status of women. full-time Christian social worker for court service.

The tavern, the dance hall, the "new deal" Above all, the Gospel provides the needed and gambling mania, the false concept of morals, all only remedy. But preparatory to that, kindly tend to produce a tremendous challenge to the guidance, appreciated letters, sympathetic parole, wisest and most intense missionary program- changed environment, medical and psychiatric missionary, because the power of Christ, and not treatment, fellowship groups, all have a curative reform or legislation, is the ultimate solution. as well as :q!,eventive value. A survey might re- veal two thuigs: that most missions are engaged Beginning 65 years ago with the establishment in some form of prison service, and that most by Jerry McAuley, himself a twice-born man, of prison services, in and out of prison, are conthe now famous McAuley Water Street Mission in ducted by gospel missions. New York City, much of the work of rescue missions has been made necessary by liquor and its Transients in Our Cities naturally attendant evils. When a man has been A great army, thousands of them, men, boys, of "beaten and robbed" where else can he go? When all ages – not tramps – are wandering over this no one else cares, when he has no funds, where country. Many are seasonal laborers traveling to can he go but to a Gospel mission? If he does not go there, what is his future? A MISSIONARY LEADING A SERVICE IN A CITY JAIL But, thank God, when he goes, often a miracle find the next temporary job. Many are the prodtakes place and a new man is born. "If any man uct of the divorce evil-increasingly so! Most of be in Christ, he is a new creature," and indeed them are unemployed. Mission records show he is. Recently we met a man who has been an among them college graduates, business men, proactive member of a Methodist church for forty- fessional men, and all classes and types. The dethree years. He staggered into a small rescue pression has greatly increased their number. mission hall some years ago. Now, seventeen years later, he is a Sunday School superintendent. There have been three stages in their treatment. There are thousands like him-once drunkards, First, the care offered solely by missions, the Salor worse, who are now ministers, evangelists, song vation Army, the Volunteers, and other Christian directors, honored laymen, mission superintend- agencies, for many years. They have been fed, ents, missionaries. "Oh, say but I'm glad," and housed, clothed, but above all, evangelized, with many other Gospel hymns have come from the marty happy results. fervent pen of such a twice-born man! Here surely is a field for missionary specialists-and Second, the strictly social or community shelter how productive! "I was sick and ye visited me," of recent yeirs, often with no religion, but with said Jesus, our Lord. boxing, movies, games, and other diversions. This has proved expensive and nonproductive. The Prison Population Third, and more recent, the Transient Pro- J. Edgar Hoover's recent figures as to the num- gram of the United States Government, the first ber of men and women incarcerated in the United national effort to solve this problem. It only in- States are staggering. Even worse are the records creased the problem, however, and was abanof potential criminals, paroled men,· and affiliates doned. Thousands of men, particularly young now on our streets. But we are thinking here of men and boys, welcomed the opportunity of beanother larger group whom we mission folks know all too well-the families of these men and women form a much, much larger group. They comprise a larges~'tion of our population but they obviously tryt6 conceal their identity. They are out of touch with and probably beyond the reach of the church.

To neglect them is to fail Christ and to endanger ourselves. "I was in; prison and ye came unto me" still carries promise. of reward. At such a time hardened hearts are often tender; homes are lonely and open to a kindly word. Here is a rich and ready field for Christian service.

MEETING MODERN CITY PROBLEMS

coming the guests of Uncle Sam. The complete people from every state in the Union may be lack of any religious program also proved de- touched in a short period in one locality. "A moralizing. stranger and ye took me in" becomes a reality here. They literally come from "the highways Now we are in a fourth stage wherein the tran- and the hedges," often to receive more than the sient problem is again being handled, in most proverbial "pie-in-the-sky," the knight-of-the-road cases, by the Christian agencies with the coopera- slang for religion. THE UNION CITY MISSION BUILDING, MINNEAPOLIS We have enumerated briefly six of the most tion of Central Registration Bureaus to avoid needy and most promising of special populaduplication of effort. There seems to be no ulti- tions in our key cities. There are others, of mate solution of the transient problem, but there course, but seventeen years of direct contact, are certain desirable steps that may be effective- handling more than 100 men each day, toa careful case-work program, the outlawing of gether with hundreds of problem families, hitchhiking, a thorough work program, and the have indicated that these fields are probably correction of social conditions which create tran- the most neglected and yet perhaps the most siency. But most promising of all is a strong productive. The city missions that specialize evangelistic approach, with the belief that chang- with these groups have been rightfully termed ing the man himself is the surest way of changing "The Churches at Work Downtown." Their conditions. This has been proven in sixty-five interdenominational character, practical apyears of mission services, where it is believed that proach,city-wide appeal, and combination of "placing a new man in the suit is better than relief plus, offers the Christian church an placing a new suit on the man." Here is a great immediate and most vital open door for anmissionary field for the church, with most unex- swering the age-long question of the Old Tespected possibilities. Take at random, for example, tament, "Am I my brother's keeper?" and of a few cases in one Middle-West mission. Among the New, "Who is my neighbor?" the thousands of men apply.ing for aid we find a Perhaps this rapid survey will at least be sugminister's son who had "hot-footed" from a col- gestive and will stimulate a new interest in anlege where his father was formerly treasurer; a other phase of "home missions." Study groups college professor who had formerly taught one of the directors of the mission; the brother of a very JM ' THE JERRY MCAULEY ' ,MISSION, NEW YORK CITY prominent social worker; the black sheep of a f~mi1y whose name appears on a county court- maybe led to seek further knowledge of the facts house cornerstone; the son of.a member of a state and some day there may be a mission study course legislature; .the son of a form'er American consul on this specialized field. The possibilities of direct at Bremen; an escaped convict who voluntarily Gospel preaching and witnessing may be carried returned to a state's prison; a former pastor, an back to the church with a fresh emphasis. Epworth League president. The field for service is unlimited and the opportunities are amazing;

Youth Problem of the

By REV. ROBERT V. RUSSELL, New York Director of Religious Education, Baptist City Societies THE youth who lives in a modern city is never because they are overwhelmed they tend to turn entirely free from congestion. He is subject to the more sltperficial, the more obvious things,. to a kind of machine-gun rat-a-tat-tat of ap- Into the midst of all this is set the Christian" peals-to pleasure, to material gain, to various Gospel, mediated to youth of the city in various groups or enterprises in the body politic. In his ways. Set down in the midst of his community world he is always at the edge of – or possibly is a church. It may be a big city church with under-a kind of smoke-pall of futility, emanating more edifice than program or itll~y be a center from the slow-burning fires of disillusionment or of activity under Christian auspic~s 'with a seventhe ashes of cynicism. day-a-week program crying. <;>u.f for adequate He needs room, psychological room, for his self equipment. Or it may lie somewhere between to expand, his soul to grow. He needs criteria for these two. But the church represents the voice his choosing, a norm for living amid changing of the Christian Evangel, however weak or stam- codes and conflicting standards. He needs a cause mering it may be in the midst of the city clamor.

(oh, how he needs a cause!) that is not restricted Those who know the life of the city are likely to to one arc of life, but which gathers up all of life say, "If that were only true, but are there not when he gives himself to it, that integrates all great stretches in the city, where the message of the phases of living for him in one resolve, that Christ is needed most, that are practically un- answers youth's question, "What am I to live churched?" This is so-and even more than this for?" -for according to delinquency maps the areas of Moreover, today's youth lives in a not-normal highest incidence of juvenile delinquency are world. Not that it is abnormal or crazy; nor is often shown to be those areas from which the it necessary to hope for "back-to-normal," but churches have most consistently moved away.

to the young pe'rson from fifteen to twenty-four But this is not all of the answer, for church socie- years of age, things do not seem to be what he is ties and city mission societies have made it pos- told they once were. Half of the people seem to sible to maintain churches in places where the be wishing for the return of something that once community itself could not possibly support a was, and the other half seem to be looking for- minister and staff to carryon the type of pro- ward, with varying degrees of eagerness, to some- gram that is needed.

thing that is to be. Youth wonders. One phase of the youth problem is this matter Asked about his outlook upon life recently one of communities of special need. One cannot look of these young people said, to the writer: "Well, upon the city without recognizing that in most the future is not clear because things seem to be cases the distance between streets that are proudly all changed around. We hear about the days of shown to visitors and areas that are shamefully prosperity-high wages, plenty of jobs-but we below the standard in living conditions is only a do not know about that by experience. Most of matter of a few blocks. Neither can one look the friends that I had in high school are looking upon the youth of the city as all set in a one-tone for some kind of a job, or are working at any pattern. They constitute a variegated design- kind of a job for very low wages. We wonder a kind of kaleidoscope of interrelated back- what the prospects are ahead." grounds, national, racial and cultural. In New "Youth of the city," according to another speak- York City, for example (where probably this is ing as a member of a discussion panel, "is looking more pronounced), a study of the 1930 census for a good time (considering it as a birthright); figures shows that of the youth living in the five looking for a job; and looking for something to boroughs who are between the ages of fifteen and believe in." twenty-four, 73.2% are either themselves foreign A denominational adult leader of youth re- born or one or both of their parents come from marked recently that the youth of today are over- oth_er lands. In the Bronx the percentage is 82.6 whelmed by the complexities and the difficulties and in Brooklyn 78.8, while in Manhattan, alwhen they try to look objectively at their world; though the percentage is somewhat lower (63.3ro) [270 ] another element is introduced in the 12.2% of tional. One of those whom the writer has ques- Negro youth in this borough. What varieties of tioned regarding this problem replied that he felt social heritage, national customs and behaviour that youth's most acute need was for a meaningpatterns are represented by figures like these! ful fellowship in which his own individual life There is also the youth who come from "the may count for something. It was the opinon of this man, a youth leader, that youth are not able farm," which gave up 40 % of its youth (in the to feel always the sense of this larger fellowship in their own church. It may be because the youth group from ten to twenty years) to the city in group in the church is quite small or it may be the decade between 1920 and 1930. In New York because the adult members of the church do not City again the religious pattern is varied. The appear to give sufficient place to youth in the life Welfare Council reports in its publication, Better of the church and the management of its affairs. Times, of April 5, 1937, a study in which it was Every field worker in the area of youth activities found (by visiting each hundredth residential ad- is familiar with the complaint of the young people, dress in the city and questioning the youth from after they have had an experience in a city-wide sixteen to twenty-four years of age), that 49% re- fellowship or camp or summer conference, that when they return to their own local church they ported themselves as Roman Catholics, 31 % as do not seem to be able to make the church people understand their desire or to comprehend their Jewish and 1870 as Protestant. No doubt these situation. It is here that the city-wide or regional figures would be different for other cities but it is groupings of young people function from time to obvious that for any city of significant size there time, in youth councils, week-end conferences, or may need to be a considerable revision of former larger gatherings. The smaller groups of youth assumptions as to religious majorities. realize that they are part of a larger fellowship; they meet youth of other churches or of other de- Here again, the Church Society or the City Mis- nominations; they are inspired by a leadership sion Society has been the carrier of the Christian that it may not be possible for the local church to message. Many immigrant groups have colonized provide, and they meet and plan with leaders who are in constant touch with youth, know their probin areas consistent with the economic limitations lems, and "speak their language." There is a placed upon them, and it is almost impossible to growing fellowship-growing somewhat slowly it picture the conditions of physical congestion and must be said-around the United Youth Program spiritual depression under which the children projected by the Christian Youth Council of North grow into their youth. Here is set down the bi- America. This is related to the International lingual church under the ministry of a foreign- Council of Religious Education representing a speaking pastor, oft-times with a staff of one or large number of denominational groups and remore workers trained in religious education and lating itself to the major Christian youth orsocial service. A dramatic illustration of the re- ganizations. sults of this kind of work was given at a recent dinner meeting of the Baptist Social Union and Youth and the Local Church New York City Baptist Mission Society when some forty young people, both men and women, Of course the most effective and most direct representing a dozen different national groups work with youth will be done in the local church, from these by-lingual churches, sat upon the platform. Five young people gave responses to the especially in the suburbs or semi-suburban areas. theme of the evening; one of them (Czechoslovak) For while the suburban youth is not city-bred in was engaged in banking; one (Italian) was a the truest sense, neither is he rural- far, far teacher in a city high school and the others were from it! He has been infected with the cynicism, either studying or held positions in business es- disillusionment and unrealities of urban philosotablishments. All had found opportunity for phies without knowing personally so much about growth – psychological room – in a Christian the conditions of city life whch have given rise to church supported by a city-wide organization. these attitudes. This type of youth must be caught The writer knows of one instance in which a by an attractively presented, intelligently con- "gang" of what some might call "hoodlum" youth, ceived and largely youth-directed set of activities was invited by the pastor of the neighborhood which leads him to recognize the church as the church to transfer its activities from the street best place for him to spend a good share of his (where it was causing some annoyance) to the leisure time. A typical program of this type is inside of the church building. Subsequently this being followed in one of the churches in New group became one of the "clubs" of the church York City. A Sunday evening program consists and some of its members found places of service of a supper, a chapel service, and interest groups. in the program of the church itself.

Another phase of the youth problem is being attacked from another angle – that of youth fellowships, both denominational and interdenomina-

The terminology is that of the sea with "courses" There is also an imperious demand for a listed which may be "charted" under the direction changed philosophy of human relationships-ecoof a "crew" of leaders and with "cruises" begin- nomic and social. The survival of the fittest thening on certain dates, continuing for a number of ory when applied to human relations is untenable. weeks, and then terminating, to be followed within A disturbing phase of the life of the city youth is a week or two by another "cruise" with a different the seeming tendency to forget one's idealism set of interest groups. One virtue of this program when one begins to prosper materially or is reis that the interests are selected by a group of the ceiving some special recognition. Jesus met it in young people of the church and are built around the Rich Young Ruler. Here was a personable, their own suggestions. There are such topics as : "successful" young man, confronted with the "Choosing One's Life Work"; "Social Problems charge of disregard of his social obligations. At of Our City"; "Love, Courtship and Marriage"; the close of the interview the young man "went "How Can I Find God?"; "Boy and Girl Relation- away sorrowf-ul." One wonders whether he was ships"; "Science and Religion"; "The Art of not saying also in his heart, "The man must think Praying." Each interest is carried for a few I'm a fool!" weeks and the young people are invited to remain each Sunday evening as long as there is a hot-spot This insidious thing that we might perhaps call of interest to hold them. This church is a magnet a personal-prosperity-inspired unconcern is apt of centripetal force every Sunday evening for to become a part of the maturing process of the from one hundred to one hundred and forty young most promising individuals among city youth and people. youth will respond to a program in which it must be recognized not only as a characteristic they have a part with informed, dynamic leaders. of the urban psychology but also as a moral chal- lenge which, if it is not met adequately, becomes One of the most acute needs of youth is for en- a spiritual defeat. One of the most decisive op~ terprises in which they may have the opportunity portunities of the Christian church is the inspirfor the practice .of democracy-in which they may ing of the youth of the city by helping them to feel themselves factors. Unfortunately in many share the comradeship of adults who are themchurches this is what they do not find. selves successful-"men among men"-but who are also Christ-inspired persons, engaged in a mu- If it is true that youth is "looking for something tual quest for the highest realization of the "statto believe in," then the church stands on the thres- ure of the fullness of Christ"-not for themselves hold of an oportunity – the opportunity to con- alone, but also for the other-the "forgotten"- vince youth that here is a democracy in microcosm man. in which he can have a part, a cause to which he may dedicate himself, a Master who will not let What is this if it is not the missionary motive, him down. the witnessing urge, the continuing determination of those who have "been with Jesus" to share that Two or three things need to be emphasized in which we know. The youth problem in the city Christian work with city youth. There must be is a challenge to the Christian forces for the dea larger place for youth in the program of the velopment of a spiritually adequate leadership. church. It is a truism to say that the church can- "The blind cannot lead the blind," for to those not live unless it can succeed in holding its youth, who "study to show themselves approved," God yet it seems to be recognized generally that one opens many doors. of the church's outstanding problems is its youth problem. On the other hand churches that are Youth time is decision time. Through the home, most successful in work with youth are those who give to youth a voice in the councils of the church the Sunday School and the communicant's class, and present an interpretation of the objectives of the church in terms that youth can understand this important work of teaching and winning and claim for himself. must go on perennially. In one large city of New There is need also for a comprehending and sympathetic adult leader·ship for youth. It is a York State, which is an important educational question whether youth comes more in contact with the minister, trained and consecrated to his center, an interview program is being carried on work, or with an adult lay leadership which has not been trained and whose consecration may this winter in behalf of youth. Over nineteen leave considerable to be desired. In spite of what has been said for the larger recognition and par- hundred written applications were sent in by ticipation of youth in its own program the youth problem will never be solved by youth themselves. youth within thirty days after the plan was in- The most serious aspect of the youth problem is an adult problem. augurated, requesting interviews with some Christian person – pastor or teacher – to help them with personal problems. These interviews are being conducted on Saturdays and Sundays by a group of devoted individuals who know the prob- lems of youth. When we work with childhood and youth we are not "saving the lost but saving from loss." JESSE M. BADER.

CLERGYMEN LOOKING INTO INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS AT CARNEGIE-ILLINOIS STEEL CO

What Church Federations Can Do By WALTER R. MEE, Chicago, Illinois Executive Secretary of the Chicago Church Federation THE story of one great American city is, in of labor relations, strikes and struggles for power its general phases, the story of every large between labor and capital. metropolitan center in the country. Rapid growth, expanding industry, improved transpor- These are some of the city's characteristics tation have all combined to produce, in the last which confront the modern church. These are a five decades, characteristics in every American few of the practical problems upon which the city which challenge the Church and confront its church must strive to bring its Christian influministry. ence, while, at the same time, discharging its su- preme responsibility for the Christian life and There is in every large city the tendency of spiritual growth of city men and women. populations to shift .rapidly as more prosperous families move out to finer residential areas or sub- To Christian leaders faced with such changing, urban districts. Into the abandoned central wards ever-troubled and needy communities, there has of the city there come, on the other hand, great become increasingly evident the conviction that numbers of foreign-born, with large families of individual churches or even individual denominalower economic status, seeking the city's cheapest tions cannot make any great and lasting impreshousing. In complex,conglomerate patterns they sion on such city problems. Here is a need that settle close to the business district; later they too can be adequately met only by programs of cooppush outward into adjacent areas as soon as their eration uniting the resources, the ideals and the economic fortunes permit. Thus population tides energies of every church, every denomination, of a city constantly ebb and flow. The result is within the city's limits. Where the Christian community disintegration, deteriorating housing, church is most staunch and where its program is delinquency and racial conflicts, as central areas most effective today, we find a strong Federation of the city lose their more substantial members of the city's churches, maintaining a widespread and receive newcomer groups. program under a single leadership, unitedly doing the work of Christ in the city. . There are the political aspects of a great city, with the apparently inevitable tendency in every In Chicago one finds these characteristics of the urban center toward political corruption, ineffi- large city in some of their most pronounced ciency and vice in greater or less degree. stages. Here is a Federation of Protestant churches that effectively illustrates wh,fltchurch There is the vast industrial life which all cities Federations can do to save the city. The Chicago have in common, with its ever-present problems Church Federation was org.anized in 1907 and [273 ]

4~; I[I[!rt·~; (I) ;t3;11 ~ I] ~:l?1 i e,l ~ II 77 WEST WASHINGTON STREET 18 DENOMINATIONS 1049 CHURCHES Denominations which are Members of the Chica80 Church Federation BAPTIST CHURCHES North LUTHERAN REFORMED CHURCH IN AMI CHURCH Of THE BRETHREN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES AFRICAN METHODIST [PISCOPAL REfORMED EPISCOPAL DISCIPLES Of CHRIST AmlCAN MEntODI5T [PIS. ZION REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH METHODIST PROTESTANT 'UNITED BRETHREN I EVANGElICAlSt REFORMED PRESBYT£RlAN CHURCH INU5.A UNITED PRESBYTERIAN fRIENDS The purpose offhis organization is founile IJewrious branches of the Christian churches in Chicd80 and vicinitv in d continuous co-operative endeavor to bring the Gospel to all the people and to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of life ,——-~ – -, I OF"F"lCE:RS I I BOARD of TRUSTEES I I OF"F"ICE fTAF"F" I I EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 1 • DEPARTMENTS I CHRISTIAN EDUCATION DEPARTMENT WOMANS DEPARTMENT "I"SocIALRELATIONS COMMITTEES Co-ordinating DIVISIONS COMMITTEES Ludership Traininll Vacation Schools -!1jviHes inthe Field Missionary Rtli~ious 'I15tructiOll W"kdaySchools Education Drama, Recreation Social Service and Interracia I – – – – DIVISIONS Welfare Children Social Action. BeHerFilms YounS People …. r -. — – — Adult meetmg. delegates from churche .Metropolitan Chicagos onlq Month/I} of '.Innttehredefnieoldm.mofa.CtlOhrnisatliaonr8Eadmu.czaa.ttiloonn. Workers – Boys Parental School Park Ridge School for Girls Criminal 'Court – fide/is Inn COMMISSIONS I • -. I I WORLD F"RIENDSHIP I I I 1 I R~~~~,T,NS I I~TEELRATRIAOCNJ~L I I PUBLICITY I I I I I I 1 I L I • CI.HNUDRUCSHTRAYND COMITY EVANGELISM MINISTRY IN THEd STANDING.COMMITTEE: I PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS Armistice Day J M• •t l n i i '

STANDING CQt:1t:1ITTEE~: Outdoor Evangelism Emploljed Workers:- county Jail FiElds Foreign Origin Groups and Lenten Noon-day Meetings Bridewell Communih" service Geneva School for Girls Unified Evangelistic- Juvenile Court Strategy Program Juvenile Detention Home -Survey Oak Forest Infirmary -Chaplains City Council MeetingsI–… Hines Memorial Hospital ….. Undenominational Churches …..BOY~Rdo~rhter Institutions -=– COMMITTEES l I CHURCH I FINANCE 1 1 I PROTEST AND APPROVAL DIRECTORY .

I ENDORSEMENTS I . I UNION MINISTERS MEETING 1 C.H.KETCHt.

HOW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH FEDERATION IS ORGANIZED

WHAT CHURCH FEDERATIONS CAN DO

today is directing a program involving the inter- More directly related to the task of "saving the ests and assistance of 1,049 churches of eighteen city" from its own evils and destructive tendencies denominations, representing a membership roll are other aspects of the Federation's program. of 750,000. It is a program carried on by over The annual report of 1937 records enlargement 500 religious workers serving gratuitously on and development of a new department of Social eighteen commissions and committees. The board Service with a paid staff to correlate the work of of trustees consists of 110 influential religious and Federation committees and commissions in this social leaders of the city. field and to relate more closely the churches of Chicago with the social service and medical agen- The work of this Federation shows how closely cies of the city. Under the leadership of this dethe organization is matching the stride of the partment the Federation has maintained for some church to the growth of Chicago. To undergird years a supervision service in the Boys' Court of its work with factual knowledge, and to direct Chicago. By means of this service hundreds of more intelligently its comity program which boys brought into the court are placed under the strives to eliminate competition and duplication care of the Federation's case workers instead of receiving jail sentences. A FI L IPINO COMMUNITY CHURCH GROU P , CHICAGO One of the activities sponsor ed by the Ch icago Church Federa tion. The second major concern of the Federation is the friendly, constructive, religiously-motivated among churches while seeing to it that no area service rendered by chaplains and other paid goes unchurched, the Chicago Church Federation workers in the public institutions of Chicago. has for some years maintained a United Religious This has been a significant ministry to the inmates Survey. The survey attempts to bring together of hospitals, jails, prisons, courts, the county data of a statistical, sociological, economic and farm and other institutions for the destitute, the religious nature about each sector of the city. Against this background the Comity Commission sick and the erring. has analyzed the history, the program and the fu- What of the many human problems and civic ture service of the Protestant churches in each area in order that such information may enable dangers which arise from the racial composition denominational leaders to eliminate more intelli- of large cities, from its labor crises, from its gently competition between churches while better political complexities and its immoral influences? adapting programs of stronger institutions to the Here, too, the church must have a militant, united particular needs of their communities as indicated voice. In Chicago active departments, commisby the surveys. sions and committees of the Chicago Church Fed- eration bring to a focus the concern of ministers For the first time in history a group of metro- and members of all denominations, providing politan churches is basing its effort to "save" a media for investigation and dissemination of incity not alone on spiritual fervor and theological formation to every church, and offering a recogtechnique, but on a careful study of the facts con- nized organ through which protest or approval of cerning the life about them, replacing a policy of the city's churchmen may be expressed in effeccompetitive drift with one of cooperative inten- tive manner to city officials and law enforcement tion. The Chicago Church Federation is combining, it has been said by a prominent denomina- agencies. tionalleader, "the method of the scientist and the An annual city-wide observance of Race RelaviaiQn of the prophet." tions Sunday, including an interchange of pulpits between scores of white and colored ministers, and numerous meetings throughout the year, in- crease the understanding and brotherhood that must ultimately prevail between all men, regard- less of color or nationality.

A special commission of the Federation closely studies industrial problems and the role the church should take in industrial conflicts. In many instances the standards and practices of Christianity have influenced the trend of the city's industrial life and affairs, outside of the tradi- tional vista of the community church. Frequently the City Federation of a large urban center, in behalf of hundreds of city churches, can speak challengingly and vigorously for arbitration, for the privileges of labor or the rights of capital, for the improvement of working conditions and the passage of satisfactQry laws.

Through letters, conferences, interviews with thousands of human souls living in its congested city and state officials and by means of the city's neighborhoods. In the end it will be the building newspapers, the Federation may lead strenuous of more religious cities which will ultimately prove fights upon undesirable elements of city life. Last to be the most valuable contribution of Church year the Federation led in the movement to repeal Federations. an ordinance licensing gambling establishments, to close offensive theatrical productions, to stim- Surely, in the fields of evangelism, of Christian ulate more aggressive citizenship, and to protect education, and of spiritual life, the value of coopthe honesty of public elections and the security of eration between evangelical denominations by the ballot box. means of central leadership becomes clear; for the city presents a tangled, sharp animosity to the Because the school system of Chicago-with its practice and teachings of Christ. apparent political influences, the tendencies of its curriculum, and some of the standards of its op- When individual churches unite, when denomeration – recently became a civic issue, it was inational lead'ership cooperates in city-wide relicharacteristic of Protestant leadership in this city gious mass meetings, in interdenominational days that the united denominations s,hould turn atten- of prayer, in downtown Lenten worship services, tion to this phase of urban life. A committee on in far-reaching Preaching Missions and Schools Public Education was organized to provide a of Christian Living, in radio broadcasts and clearing house for churches which take public edu- young people's conferences, as is true in Chicago, cation seriously, and to point out channels through then our Christianity assumes a dramatic appeal, which both churches and individuals may render a magnitude and a forcefulness which enable it to useful s'ervice. arouse the indifferent city.

In addition to these activities, which some may In these two phases of city life-its practical, consider as' "extra-curricular" tasks of the church everyday problems and its great s,piritual needin its work in the great city, there remain the City Federations of churches continue to provide fundamental religious needs of thousands and effective leadership and dramatic techniques to save American cities of this generation.

"God. & Company, Unlimited"

By MILTON W. PULLEN, New York City Pastor of the Central Park Baptist Church, New York CAN you imagine a business house that would ten lepers who asked for cleansing "Only those of bar the door to its neighbors, or a com- you who have been baptized are eligible for heal- mercial firm that would insist that all of its ing." The only credentials the dying thief on the customers become members of the company? The cross presented were in the form of a prayer and Church, which is the biggest business in the on the strength of it Jesus promised him "Paraworld, is doing exactly that. The Founder of the dise." Church proclaimed "My House shall be called the House of Prayer for all people." Too often this In any great city a local church in a community has been changed to read: "Accept our creed and of homes may consider itself the center of a posyou will be welcome in our church." sible "100,000 customers." So long as human hearts are incurably religious and so long as men "God & Company, UnIt'd." needs to be written and women and children sin and suffer and seek in large letters over the doorway to every church -just so long the Church has a responsibility to building. After 1,900 years the vision of the every person within reach of its doors. Founder of the Company has been lost. Hospitals do not require patients to "belong" Jesus did not require a certificate of church before they may be admitted to the Operating membership from the 5,000 before they could Room. The simple fact that a man is sick opens share in partaking of the loaves and fishes. The every door and puts at his disposal the skill of the Sermon on the Mount was preached to the dis- surgeons and the facilities of the institution, often ciples, but we hear no protest from the Great without money and without price. A hospital con- Preacher when the multitude listened in. It siders itself, and is considered by the community, would be difficult to imagine Jesus saying to the a health Mecca for folk of all races, creeds and

"GOD & COMPANY, UNLIMITED"

cultures. On the other hand, a church in the neighbors, many of whom are neither Protestant same block is usually considered the personal nor Christian. The attitude of the neighborhood property of the Methodists, or the Baptists, or the originally was one of apathy and of suspicion. Catholics or of some other proprietory group. It Our problem at first was to build good will; to does not take the 100,000 possible customers long that end we set about getting acquainted with the to learn that their need is not necessarily a guar- folk round about us. We visited every store withantee of help. The Church seeks to make new in a radius of several blocks, but we did not ask members who will become regular "sitters" at the business people for anything except their worship services and regular contributors to the friendship. We offered to give them the names budget; consequently, the average Pastor gen- and addresses of our Church Members and sugerally must busy himself with the routine matters gested that they circularize these church neighinvolved in keeping the church solvent and suc- bors of theirs by mail as often as they liked. We cessful. This too often means just one thing- joined the local Chamber of Commerce and atperpetuating an institution largely for the sake of tended meetings regularly. Officials of the the institution. Chamber were used occasionally as special Speak- ers at Church Suppers, club affairs, etc. We ac- Many a conscientious minister rebels and longs cepted an invitation to sit on the dais between the to be the Pastor of the whole community. He Mayor and a United States Senator at a testiloves the people outside his church about whom monial dinner to a local politician and we are inno one else seems to care. The tragedy is that in clined to think that it was our presence that made too many cases the Church no longer exists for the dais the only table in the hotel dining-room the community-rather, the community must that was not drenched with liquor. "support the Church." The problem is too largely "Come, Get Acquainted" one of money since churches have bills to pay, repairs to make and salaries to meet. Many a An approach to the rank and file of the neighpastor is placed in the embarrassing position of borhood was made through the distribution of feeling obliged to spend much of his time and attractive cards with a "Come Get Acquainted" energy in raising money. A rich old vestryman invitation. We sent out members of the Church with a grouch thus often has first claim on the who went from door to door with a smile and a pastor, rather than a gang of street boys shooting friendly invitation that was seldom rebuffed. "craps" on the church steps. When there was a death near the church, we An increasing number of ministers are rising went to express sympathy, and upon the invitato protest against the old order – young fellows tion of the family we remained to conduct a brief just out of Seminary, middle-aged rebels of ex- funeral service. When a fee was offered, we gave perience, and old veterans with vision-are say- it back saying, "We want no money for help and ing to the churches of America, "The Church was sympathy in times of death." The news spread made for Man, not Man for the Church." They that here was a church that did not have its hand are insisting that the raising of money is inci- out for money and that only wished to be friendly. dental, while a ministry to the sick and the suffering and the seeking is the real work of the Church. Our next approach was to the children. This is They are insisting "Open wide the door and say a prolific neighborhood and the coming generation with Jesus 'Whosoever will, let him come' even is everywhere under foot. We built a gymnasium though he comes only for what he can get and may with shower and locker-rooms and said to the never join or give the Church a nickel." "But," children, "Come in and play." When they dissome official of the church may say, "this is sui- covered that a Jew and a Catholic and an Unbecide. What about the money we need for local ex- liever were as welcome as any of our own Sunday penses and for our Missionary Budget?" As a School children, they literally laid siege to the matter of fact, if the Church has done its work church pleading for a club and a Leader. We well it will have fewer financial worries. A Chris- advised them to ask permission at home and at tian who is thoroughly Christian is a generous church to join a club in our building and we urged Christian, but an unregenerate Church Member them to make it clear that, although every club who can "take his religion or leave it" must be would be led by a Christian Leader and would feaeternally urged to give to the Church and its work. ture a brief period of worship at each session, no Or a church may have a top-heavy budget. boy or girl now attending another church would be asked to join this church. Next we purchased The church I serve is attempting to render a a moving picture machine and once more circularcommunity service to its 100,000 possible cus- ized the neighborhood with news of the "Chiltomers. Located on the congested East Side of dren's Hour," with the two-cent Movies each Manhattan Island in an area of deterioration, this Thursday from 6: 30 to 8: 00 p. m. From 250 to church is the center of· much of the life of its 300 children come to this activity each week.

They sing lustily patriotic and religious songs, A Library is maintained where decent books listen to the Bible or hero story, bow reverently are loaned. Sunday School, Sunday morning and during the prayer and laugh uproariously during evening Worship Services, Church Prayer Serv- the four reels of motion pictures. At intermis- ices, Apartment Prayer Services, and all kinds of sions invitations are given to the children to at- religious meetings are regular weekly activities, tend Sunday School and to join various clubs. and everyone who comes into the building is in- When they leave, the children are given a letter, vited to attend.

signed by the Pastor, inviting the parents to vari- Why did this church, twenty years ago, attempt ous church meetings and activities if they do not this sort of an approach to its neighbors? Partly attend another church. We send home also "Hello, because its Leaders believed the church possessed Neighbor" cards inviting the parents to come to a treasure too valuable to be selfishly hoarded the neighborhood meetings in the Church Audi- within its walls for the benefit of its Members torium each Sunday night, with moving pictures only; partly~-because of a small Spanish boy and as the attraction and a twenty-minute worship his gang who were trouble makers. They almost service and sermonette as a feature. always found the church door locked and so they Young people were invited to join dramatic pounded on it, threw rocks at it and even cut their initials in it. They found a can of paint and covclubs. The girls were organized into cooking ered the front door with specimens of futuristic classes, sewing classes, singing classes; children art. Decidedly out of patience, the church-worker were put into children's choirs, a week-day school in charge hid just inside the church and, when the of religious education and, during the summer, a gang returned again to the fray, the worker gave Daily Vacation Bible School. Down through the chase. After running a block he caught the years many have shown themselves ready to join leader, a Spanish lad of about ten, and brought instruction classes in preparation for Church him back to the church in righteous wrath and Membership. virtuous triumph. "Now," he chortled, "now we will deal with this gang of rowdies." He was just Women have been organized into Mother's calling Police Headquarters when he thought to Clubs, Bible study groups, and a White Cross ask the boy his name and why he and his gang Sewing Circle. The men are invited to join a hated the Church. The boy replied tearfully,"My Men's Club and have fitted up the Tower Room name is Emanuel Jesus. We do not hate the of the church with fresh paint, new furniture, a Church. We come to play on the church steps bepool table, checkers and chess and a radio. The cause there are no playgrounds and we find exciteroom can scarcely accommodate the growing ment pounding on the locked church door." The group of neighborhood men. worker was stricken to the heart. Suddenly he saw a great light-it was not the gang of boys Young people, with no possible privacy in their who was guilty, rather the church that kept its "railroad fiats," have enthusiastically painted and door locked against the neighborhood. He realfurnished a "parlor," just inside the front door ized that he had kept "Emanuel Jesus" loc~ed outwhere they enjoy clean social contacts, and where side the Church of the original Jesus who once upon occasion they may even do their courting. said, "Suffer little children to come unto me, and Dozens of them have gravitated to the three Sun- forbid them not, for of such is the Kingdom of day-night Societies. Here, under competent Chris- Heaven." tian leaders, they spend an hour in worship and in the discussion of topics vitally interesting to them. Some of these topics follow: "Is War a Necessary Evil?"

"Can Crime and Poverty be Cured?"

"What Has the Church to Offer to Youth?" The ninety-six metropolitan districts of 1930 "Is a Lie Ever Justifiable?" contained almost 801'0 of the total urban popula- "Who Is My Neighbor?" tion. "What Is the Value of a College Education?"

"Is Jesus the Answer to World Confusion?" In view of the nearly 301'0 increase of urban "What of Love, E'ngagement, Marriage and Divorce?" population during the last census decade (from The charm of these meetings is their frank and 54,305,000 in 1920 to 68,955,000 in 1930 or a gain unrepressed discussion. in urban population of 26.91'0) and in view of We also set ourselves to find jobs for the job- the American assumption that all cities grow, one less, so far as possible to feed the hungry, to give is quite unprepared to learn that many cities fared friendly help to the juvenile delinquent and to se- badly during the decade. Nearly one-half of cities cure scholarships for young people interested in with 10,000 population or over-354 out of 746- a college education. Everyone with a problem or failed to keep up with the population increase of a heartache is encouraged to talk it over with the the nation as a whole, while 512 cities from 25,000 workers. For years the Pastor's Office has been population to 100,000, actually lost population in- thronged by lines of troubled folk. cluding four cities in the 100,000 group.

Christ in Crowded

By DR. ROBERT A. McKIBBEN, . Los Angeles, California Superintendent of "All Nations Foundation"

I F JESUS were to walk the streets in the neigh- laundry workers were started, a girls' club, a borhood of "All Nations" in Los Angeles, he boysl club, and a small library to make possible a would find forty thousand people crowded into closer acquaintance with those less fortunate. one square mile, descendants of almost every race As new needs were revealed, new opportunities on the face of the globe; these include thousands were recognized. With Christian faith and intelof unattached transient men, ten to fifteen oc- ligence, a ministry was begun to that community cupying a room built for two; young women which outgrew the buildings and facilities of the forced to ply their trade as prostitutes or prefer- church. The old property was sold and two apartring that manner of livelihood to other personal- ment buildings and a play area were purchased. ity-destroying trades; mothers seeking to protect A "Church of All Nations" was started, and by their daughters amid conditions of vice and crime; those who disapproved it was called "The Church residents who have sought this area hoping to of All Notions." hide themselves in such surroundings; aged persons barely eking out an existence; children try- The need for additional workers and for new ing to play Indian or tag and barely escaping buildings became apparent. The site selected was death as they dodge in and out among trucks and justified when later studies revealed that more autos; youth wondering how they are to get a boys and girls per thousand population were gostart so as to marry. ing to the juvenile court from this area than from any other in the entire city. After Dr. and Mrs. In this part of the city, Christ would discover Oxnam had completed ten years of Christian minno house built in the last forty years, no home istry in this area, and had successfully led in a with less than two persons. per room (including campaign to build, equip and staff a Christian kitchen or dining room), no lawns or parks, no service station in the heart of the city, he was playgrounds other than one connected with a called to the Episcopacy of his church. small school. He would find one liquor establishment on the average to every two hundred and Today the All Nations Foundation includes the seventy of the population; here the theaters Church of All Nations, the All Nations Boys' Club, schedule "strip-tease dancers" for the benefit of the All Nations Community House, the All Naunattached men; here are quack doctors and heal- tions Clinic, Hollenbeck Center and Sunset Center, ers, night missions that deal out bread and soup and the All Nations Camp. All of these are owned as, bait not only for those whose souls need sal- and operated by the Methodist Episcopal Church, vaging but for those whose money support such some units being supported by the Community proje~ts. Jesus wept over the City of Jerusalem Chest, Rotary, Kiwanis, and Lions Clubs, and and He would have just cause to weep over this women's organizations. Service is rendered with- "City of the Angels." The church in the city out regard to class, creed, or color. today must fight and fight hard alongside other organizations if the many degrading influences af- The second ten years has now been added to the fecting the life of individuals are to be overcome, record of service. Houses are twenty years older; if conditions are to be altered, and if the city the population is transient; the problems of unbeautiful is to be created where there may be life adapted men, prostitution and liquor have inabundant. creased with population; play area has lessened by incoming warehous-es and industry. These Twenty years ago a young minister, the Rev- hardly indicate progress but in this neighborhood, erend G. Bromley Oxnam, later a Bishop of the where juvenile delinquency was at its worst, the Methodist Episcopal Church, came fresh from the Judge of the Juvenile Court has said, "All Naseminary and, with his wife was assigned to the tions is spoiling my business." area described. His church was rapidly being deserted by "We Americans" as they moved into After the completion of the new buildings and better communities. Noonday luncheons for the equipping and staffing for the larger program, the public school authorities noticed a decided change for the better on the part of the youth who [279 ]

were participants in the activities at All Nations. for folk from our neighborhood to adjust to new There was a change for the better in attitudes and communities and to life in a new church. Their habits of the children and in personality traits. habits and attitudes are not readily accepted by A study under the Department of Sociology at the the new group; they are not given social status University of Southern California revealed that and there is often a lack of warmth in the wel- in five years time juvenile delinquency was re- come accorded them. Thus much that has been duced 65% within a mile radius of "All Nations." gained may be lost, but there have been gains for A View of All Nations the Master individually and socially. It is recog- nized that one can point out individuals about The work at All Nations was registering effec- whom a thrilling story can be told-ignoring the tively in the area of life with which Jesus was hundreds with whom we have failed. There have most concerned and upon which he placed the been failures, particularly among the adults. All greatest value, the personal life and character of Nations has,been more concerned with youth. In an individual. The All Nations Foundation is one of our offices there is being accumulated "be- community rather than institutionally centered. fore and after" pictures. Boys and girls are seen Its program aims at the individual and his needs as they have come into activities – with their rather than the mass ap.proach. A glance at All clothes in tatters, dirty, physically retarded in Nations as an organization may most clearly de- school and dwarfed in outlook on life; somehow scribe how its work is carried on. they have caught something best described by the Each of the seven units of service has its, own word "spirit" that has changed their personality executive board which is responsible to the board and purpose as they have grown with us. The of trustees for devising programs and activities, "before and after" pictures show something of recommending its personnel and its budget. The what has taken place. The Gospel of Jesus and Church of All Nations is a completely organized the Spirit of Christ have registered outwardly as church which seeks to link individuals and fam- well as inwardly in the life of the individuals.

ilies to the church of their own choice. If that is Some time ago an anonymous donor made not possible and there is no choice, then every ef- available $40,000 to make a -scientific and thor- fort is made to link them with this Church of All oughgoing study of the youth of our community.

Nations'. Because of the transient population the The first 200 youth studied revealed that they had church membership will always be small and no 1,154 problems – mental, physical, social, spir- stable membership can be built up. itual. We at All Nations, the school authorities, The Boys' Club and Girls' Club each has a three- the family, and other organizations who might be story separate building to house their activities. serving the family, recognized less than 20% of Hollenbeck and Sunset Centers are located two those problems. In other words, the youth of our miles from the main buildings, while the moun- community were facing an 80'10 handicap.

tain camp is ninety miles away. About two hun- For instance, there was a young Japanese lad dred volunteers serve in varying capacities in the who never participated in the normal group or several units and there are twenty full-time paid club life other than merely attending. He was staff members and twenty part-time staff. Dur- never elected to office and could not even read a ing the past ten years there has been an increase verse out of the Bible. Now that nationality is in the budget-from $35,000 to $65,000 a year. in no wise retarded mentally. As we studied this During the past five years a $20,000 camp has youth we tried from every angle to discover what been constructed. These facts are further evi- was wrong. Finally a very simple test was given dence that this type of approach to anti-Christian which revealed a slight speech defect. Six months and anti-social life is not only recognized by in a university speech clinic eliminated that de- church members but by non-church members an~ fect in a lad who had been retarded four years in folk of other faith, who do not hesitate to con- school. Another lad who was rapidly developing tribute to its support. There has been no financial an inferiority complex eagerly entered into life drive nor is anyone in the field for finances. The within his own age range, was elected an officer program and its results in terms of Christian per- in his club, and was one of the first to request a sonality is its own credential. high school young people's organization. The Christ would not find in this area a large num- simple defect might have wrecked the personality ber of persons connected with the church within of this youth, but his growth was advanced by a this organization. As soon as a family begins to slight Christian service.

show promise of reconstruction, we urge them to Another youth, a half-breed from Texas, was move out of the coinmunity. It is not a good place kicked out of his home at the age of nine, and to raise their children, thus we cannot build up arrived in San Diego via a box car, determined to a large church membership. We find it difficult become a newsboy. Finding that the only way to

SERVING CHRIST IN CROWDED STREETS

occupy the most remunerative corner was by fight- bully leader finally turned in a gangster's revolver ing his way to the top, after twenty-three battles which he had stolen from an automobile. These in twenty-eight days he occupied that corner. two groups of youth pledged us that they would Then he moved to Los Angeles to "conquer a call off the gang warfare. Finally, as the five larger world." He was so successful as a fighter older fellows were about to leave, the boys' leader that the prize-fight ring offered him a contract. suggested that when they arrived at the high On his way to the eastern part of the city to sign school tomorrow somone would probably slip up a contract, he dropped in to our Boys' Club and behind them and call them "yellow." They disbecame interested in talking with the Director. cussed such a situation rather thoroughly. To He stayed on as a member, finally became a volun- this same bully, who professed to be a Christian, teer leader and later a part-time staff member. we suggested that here was a place where the He decided to enter the field of Christian service Master would help him. That was four years ago to youth and began an uphill fight to educate him- and not one act of hatred has been observed in self. Graduating from high school at twenty-five, these four years between these two groups, as he then went to the university, and for two years they have met one another on the street and in was young people's director in one of the city school. This former "bully gangster" last year churches. Upon graduation he became assistant served as president of his high school student head of one of the large boys' agencies and today body, winning a univerity scholarship, and today is a prominent and successful Christian leader. is studying for the Christian ministry.

There was a time when we were bothered The old Seventh Street Gang, with some fifteen with petty stealing and finally discovered that "Frenchy," one of our boys, was being used by a members, was one of the worst gangs in police clever pickpocket and thieving gang. When anything was stolen all we needed was to tell him history. They robbed, stole and were accredited things must be brought back and then more was returned than we had missed. Three years' mem- with burning down one of the school buildings in bership in the activities of this human service station brought about a transformation in the life of the neighborhood. A young lad was forced to this young man. One day he approached me, saying, "You know, I'm different." There was a new move into the neighborhood because of the famspirit in that youngster. When his club was offered a very elaborate Thanksgiving dinner he ily's financial difficulties. Like most boys he was the one who led in the movement to see that wanted company and went out into the street to what was to be provided for him and his pals, find it. Without knowing it, he became a member should be given to those who needed food much of this old Seventh Street Gang. He had never more. As chairman of the committee after he robbed or stolen before. He was a natural, norcame back from his first jaunt out into human mal boy wanting excitement and he got it. So helpfulness his remark was, "That's the first kind able was he that he became the leader of this old deed I've ever done." Seventh Street Gang. One day he dropped in at the All Nations playground and laughed and Some time ago we became aware of a feud or sneered at what was going on. He came again gang warfare among some of the youth. It grew another day and still another. Finally he joined to rather serious proportions before we discovered in the activities and soon brought one of the memwhat it was all about. A bully, an older boy, had bers of the gang with him. He too laughed and been mistreating three younger boys until they sneered and refused to participate but it was not finally determined they would stand it no longer. long until the appeal of fun got the best of him One evening they ganged up on him in the alley and he followed the leader. All fifteen of that gang joined All Nations and were later baptized. and when he came out of the hospital he decided That leader of the Seventh Street Gang became to retaliate and formed a gang with the help of a member of the board of trustees governing All four other fellows. The three youngsters, discov- Nations. ering this, organized a gang Qf ten. We called the boys in singly and collectively, even summon- These are evidences of a change in attitude, a ing the parents in most cases. When we were change in habit, and a change in personality which through, on the desk of the boys' leader there were we believe that Jesus Christ would recognize as deposited pieces of pipe a foot long, nicely taped a part of the Kingdom of God movement which he on one end in order that it might not slip while sought to create in this old world. being used, brass knuckles, pieces of steel that would fit into the palm of a hand and knives. The The Church is most effective as it translates the Gospel of Jesus Christ into practical forms of hu- man helpfulness. Such evidences of Christian love and understanding eventually find a response in the hearts of those who reside "on the other side of Main Street."

the Gospel in a City

By H. A. IRONSIDE, Litt.D.

Pastor of the Moody Memorial Church, Chicago THE new dispensation was ushered in on the wide to welcome people to hear the Gospel and to day of Pentecost in a city, and that the enjoy Christiftn fellowship. The main auditorium guiltiest city in the entire world. John Bun- has seats for 4,040 people and there are some yan has well used the term "a Jerusalem sinner" seventeen other halls and rooms used every Sun- for the very worst kind of an offender. In Jeru- day (many of them much more frequently) for salem, Ghrist had demonstrated His deity by Sunday School work, young people's meetings and many marvelous works. There He had proclaimed other 'gatherings of various kinds. It has never His wondrous message of grace. Even the chil- been found necessary to use unscriptural methods dren had welcomed Him enthusiastically and in order to draw people. From 3,000 to 4,500 many joined with them as they cried, "Hosanna people are found in this church twice every Sun- to the King that cometh in the name of the Lord." day, listening to plain, simple, Bible preaching.

Yet it was in the same city a few days later that In the morning service we endeavor to expound He was rejected, and outside the gate of that city the Word for the building up of the people of God, he was nailed to a cross. But when he appeared going through book after book of the Bible and to His disciples as the Risen One, he commanded finding constant interest in this method of presentthem to go into the entire world, beginning at ing the truth. The Sunday night meetings are Jerusalem, and to preach to all men the Good evangelistic gatherings where the Gospel is pro- News of remission of sins through faith in Him. claimed with no uncertain sound. The three R's And so the first great revival took place in that are continually insisted on: man's Ruin by sin, very city where fifty days before He had been so the necessity of Regeneration by the Holy Spirit, cruelly and wickedly crucified. and Redemption by the precious. blood of Christ; T.oday the grace of God is as truly sufficient for almost invariably there is definite response in the the city as for the rural community. In spite of way of anxious souls coming to the inquiry room, the varied attractions which the average metrop- seeking for light and help. It is my firm convic- olis provides – its theaters, its cinemas, its tav- tion that wherever these methods are followed, ems, dance halls and kindred places where every under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, people will possible appeal is made to the lust of the flesh, the find their way to the church that refuses to know lust of the eye and the pride of life-the Gospel anything among men "save Jesus Christ and Him is still the power of God unto salvation to every- crucified." one that believeth, in the city as elsewhere. Eight Not for a moment do I mean to imply that we years in the largest evangelistic center of the City should ignore men's social and economic needs. A of Chicago have demonstrated this beyond a department for ministering to those in financial doubt. There is abundant proof that men will tr.ouble is maintained in this church, and through still come to hear the Gospel and will respond to it many poor, distressed .ones have been helped that Gospel if it be preached in dependence on and numbers have been won to Christ.

God, in simplicity and in the power of the Holy Personal evangelism is emphasized and it is Spirit. Dwight L. Moody began his work in this doubtful if there are many wh.o make public pro- great city more than seventy-five years ago. His fession in this church who have not been spoken little church was largely made up of poor, neg- to personally by some friend, inviting them to the lected people wh.o had been won for Christ by meetings and trying to lead them to Christ.

Moody's faithful testimony and kindly interest; The Sunday School work has a pr.ominent place, today there stands in close proximity t.o the city's for we believe that the instruction of boys and great business district, a massive temple erected girls in the Word of God, even before they have in memory of the evangelist and to the glory of definitely decided for Christ, is like setting every- the Christ he preached. The Moody Memorial thing in order for a fire in the stove or furnace.

Church is a building which, as we often announce, Then the match of evangelism often starts the has over three hundred doors and all swinging flame which burns brightly unto eternal life.

[282 ] DR. IRONSIDE AND AN AUDIENCE IN THE MOODY MEMIORIAL CHURCH, CHICAGO Moody himself began as a Sunday School worker their courtesy the Moody Church uses this station and the Moody Sunday School today is an out- to broadcast the Sunday morning services which standing testimony to the value of his methods in thus carry the message into places we could otherdealing with young and old. wise never contact. The Christian Business Men's Committee uses another station, and so reaches In many cities, since the advent of the automo- many more. bile, open-air meetings have become alinost taboo. It is difficult to gather people together to hear the In the neighboring town of Cicero there is a message on the streets when parking space is at a splendid work of evangelism carried on from the premium and it is well nigh impossible to find a Cicero Bible Church. In fact, time would fail me place where a crowd can be gathered. But for to tell all that God is doing through many of the years every summer, open-air testimony has been independent tabernacles, as well as recognized given in various places where it is possible to over- evangelical churches and Gospel halls, the Salvacome these obstacles. Many a wanderer has been tion Army and other groups, who are constantly reached in this way. at it, not only reaching the submerged classes, but the higher-ups as well, with the glad, glorious mes- In this great city there have been other remark- sage of God's free salvation for sinful men. able movements throughout the years, and God has owned them in a marvelous way. Downtown One thing is very striking. When some in the heart of the loop, theater meetings have churches close their doors for the summer, or give been carried on by a Christian Business Men's up any attempt to hold a Sunday night meeting, Committee at the noon hour for nearly eight the churches that stand for a full, clear Gospel years, with the exception of the hot summer find that the crowds will come,and that there is months when outdoor meetings take their place. no occasion whatever to relax their activities in These meetings have resulted in the conversion of the sumWIer months. In many"instances they remany, numbers of whom return from time to time double them. to bear testimony to the reality of the change in their lives. As a result of an experience of nearly fifty years preaching Christ I have no note of pessimism to Radio ministry has proven to be a great help sound. I do not find, as some insist, that there is in giving the Gospel to the city. The Moody Bible a decrease of interest in spiritual realities. On Institute maintains its own station WMBI, carry- the contrary, I can say honestly that there has ing on a continuous evangelistic testimony, which never been a time, excepting during the special reaches tens of thousands of homes. Through great awakenings which have occurred at dif-

ferent intervals in our history as a nation, when drunkard out of the slums, get him to sign the people were so ready to listen to the Gospel, if pre7 pledge and if possible to keep it, clean him up and sented in a kindly and gracious manner by men give him a good suit of clothes, remove him and and women filled with the Holy Spirit, who have his family to a nice, little home in the suburbs, no axes of their own to grind, but who are seeking give him gainful employment, and then let him to make Christ known to those who need Him. die and go to hell unsaved-really, it is not worth while, and I for one would not attempt it." These As to the social gospel-this term which is so are serious words that we may well take to heart. widely used today is, to say the least, extra-scrip- Our great business should be preparing men for tural, and often means "putting the cart before eternity, and when they close with Christ, their the horse." Our Lord Jesus did not say to his dis- outward circumstances will soon undergo a marciples, "Go ye into all the world and seek to clean velous change. Our Lord's words are still apup the slums, to introduce better sanitary condi- plicable, "Seeks.-ye first the Kingdom of God and tions, to improve the environment of the poor and his righteousness and all these things shall be relieve the wants of the needy, to build hospitals added unto you." and endow schools and universities." He did say, "Go'ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to Let me add a word as to Christian education. every creature." But wherever that Gpspel goes, The term "Religious Education" is one that I it proves to be not only the power of God unto abominate. It savors too much of a carnal con- Salvation to everyone that believeth, but it brings ception of religiousness, as fitting a man for untold temporal blessing in its train. The best heaven, in place of emphasizing the importance social work is that which is definitely linked with of a new birth. But Christian education, if really evangelistic testimony. It is true that it would be that, is of great importance. To start with the folly to preach the Gospel to a starving man when youngest children and seek to bring them up in it is possible first to provide him with a good meal, the nurture and admonition of the Lord, ever inbut, unfortunately, the great danger is that phi- sisting on the importance of their own definite lanthropists will be satisfied with giving him the acceptance of Christ, but making them acquainted meal and forget that the need of his soul is far from their earliest days with the great outstandgreater than that of his body. I remember hear- ing truths of the Word of God, will go far toward ing old General William Booth of the Salvation building a substantial Christian constituency in Army talking to a large group of officers when their later years. The danger comes, however, lecturing on "the submerged tenth" in connection if Bible knowledge and catechetical instruction is with his "Darkest England" project. I can see substituted for a definite work of the Holy Spirit the flash in his eye and hear that powerful voice of God, producing conviction and leading the soul yet, as he exclaimed, "Take a poverty-stricken to personal decision for Christ.

Putting the Gospel to the Test By REV. J. F. HARRISON Director of Practical Work, Moody Bible Institute of Chicago HERE are some of the many experiences of large for his age, eleven, with a serious little face those who are putting the Gospel to the and quiet, dignified manner. Just as the meeting was to be closed with prayer Robert said, "I'd like test in our cities. to have Jesus for my Saviour but I've never heard In the Bible class in homes-At the close of the this story and I don't quite understand it all." Bible story the teacher gave, as usual, the invitation to any child present to open his heart and He was asked to stay and talk it over after the ask the Lord Jesus to come in. Several in the others had left. As the other children were obclass of twenty-five expressed the desire. While taining their assortment of caps, coats, mufflers, the other children bowed their heads and closed mittens and galoshes, Robert and the teacher went their eyes, those wishing to accept Christ stood up, into the kitchen to be alone. There Robert told her confessed their sins and their need of a Saviour. that his mother and father were separated and One boy, Robert, there for the first time, seemed he had been sent to a home for unfortunate chiltouched but he did not express a desire. He was dren. "The worst of it is," he said, "that Daddy

PUTTING THE GOSPEL TO THE TEXT

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE STUDENTS STARTING OUT TO CARRY THE GOSPEL TO THE CITY and Mummy seemto have forgotten me. I haven't In the jail-The following is from a letter writeven heard from either of them in over three months." Robert's big brown eyes filled with ten by an ex-convict: tears and lips tried hard not to tremble. "I have just returned from the South and There was unspeakable joy in telling Robert that God has said: "When thy mother and thy thought I had better answer your letter. I was father forsake thee, then the Lord will take thee up." He learned that God, the Heavenly Father, over at the Institute on Sunday and I heard a very wanted him to be .His little boy; that God so loved him (Robert) that He sent His only begotten Son helpful service. I am now a very devoted reader that if Robert would believe in Him he should never perish but have a loving Father in Heaven of the Testament which you so kindly gave me. watching over him day and night. He listened so eagerly as he was told how he might be taken into lt gives me great strength and courage to carry the family of God. He asked Jesus to take away all his sins and to adopt him for His own little boy on. forever. "You were a great comfort to me while I was in In the mission–One evening during the testimony meeting a man came forward to say that he prison. God bless you for helping me find the wanted to take Christ as his Saviour. He was a typical bum, intoxicated and filthy. At first the Light. My entire life and way of living have been leader thought he was a "moocher" (one of the kind that profess to accept Christ and then ask changed and I praise Him daily and pray cQnfor a dime to buy a drink) but after taking him into the back room and praying with him we tinually for further guidance and comfort. I hope found that he was sincere. you will always remember me in your prayers. He had spent twenty-three years of his life in a peniteritiary and had been out only a few Sometime I should like to have you make arrangemonths. He was lonely and despondent. As he passed the mission he heard the singing and came ments for me to be baptized." in. He felt that he needed God and accepted Jesus as his Saviour, giving his testimony publicly. In the .hospital-On a Sunday afternoon as I was visiting in the Hospital I stopped beside .the bed of a Jew. After speaking with him for a few minutes I offered him a tract. I never saw a man change so suddenly. He cursed me and he cursed God and Jesus Christ. I opened my Bible and started to read from the Old Testa- ment certain things pertaining to the Jews. He listened until I referred to Jesus Christ. After he had agreed to the fact of God, the truth of the Old Testament, and to the laws and ordinances of the Old Testament, I asked him if he ever took a lamb or a bullock to the priest for a sacrifice for his sins. Of course he had not. I read to him from the Gospel of Matthew without telling him

where I was reading. He agreed to the truth of sands of dollars in intoxicating liquor. For some the portions that I read and when I told him they days he had been under conviction of sin and this were from the New Testament he would not be- night, in desperation, he had been walking the lieve me. I left a Gospel of John and some tracts, streets seeking God. He passed a mission, and telling him I would call again in a few days. going in, explained his desires. They prayed with him but he received the idea that until he could When I returned he had read the Gospel of either speak in tongues or prophesy he was un- John and said that he believed it was true. To saved. make sure that he understood, I went back through the Bible, showing him that Jesus Christ was "the For the greater part of an hour we stood behind Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the a schoolhouse near a street lamp where we were world," and that He was the eternal sacrifice. The undisturbed, and here this man found the Light. man finally prayed and wept for joy that he had He has been a gangster, and had associated with found the Messiah. some of the bi~est politicians in Chicago, and had a great battle to fight. Later I brought hjm aNew Testament with the Psalms, and he took them as ,a man grasping for One Sunday afternoon I walked up to his apart- a life line. He fairly "ate the Word" and in three ment and found him in a very low frame of mind. weeks his Bible was almost worn out. The remedy prescribed was the confession of Jesus Christ before his associates. In the open air-One evening, after a prayer service, we drove to our district and scouted The next Wednesday evening he came to see me around for a good location. We decided that the and the first thing he said was: "Well, I have Lord wanted us to speak on a corner in a neighbor- done it. I have burned every bridge I had." After hood where Germans, Poles, Russians, Serbians, two days of thinking and praying and reading the Italians and Roumanians reside. We started with Word of God he had come to the conclusion that the song service and in a few minutes over 125 it had to be a clean break. Wednesday morning people had gathered from all directions. Three he went out to the gangsters' headquarters where special songs followed and then the message was he requested that his name be taken off the list. given and those who desired further information The men thought at first he was drunk; then, that and help were asked to step out from the crowd. he was crazy. He was offered whiskey and money About two thirds did so and personal work lasted which he refused, telling them that all the money for half an hour. We knew that the Lord had he got from them was fools' money. He then told given a special blessing and we were jubilant. them of the step he had made and that he was all We found that 63 people had been dealt with and through with them and the kind of life they led. 38 had professed conversion. Nearly four hun- dred tracts had been distributed and people had After convincing them of his sincerity he went taken twenty-one Gospels of John. Other names to several places where he owed bills, paid them . were taken and Gospels were mailed later. so as to have nothing to draw him into the temp- tation of his former life. When he had made the In the street-One evening I had a feeling that slate clean he had ten cents left which he used I must go for a walk. After about twenty minutes in calling up a former friend. I turned the corner to go to my ,apartment, but felt that I should cross the street. As I stepped "Broke but happier than in years," he said and up on the walk a man passed me and I held out a felt as if a burden had been lifted from his shoul- tract which he took. After walking about twenty ders. Without a job and no connections, he faced steps he turned and said, "May I talk with you?" life with more confidence than he had ever known. This man has since been sorely tried as he has His first question was: "Must I speak in sought work. However, God has now graciously tongues to be saved, or believe in any other of provided his need. these things, such as prophesying or healing?" Does the gospel work today? Moody Bible In- I learned that this man had drunk down thou- stitute students say, "Yes."

Why cannot the young people's groups and the church congregations, unite to meet the common task of taking the Gospel to the whole community without disturbing the forms and the confessions of the individual church and the individual denomination? If we do not do this and do it quickly, how can we hope to make our city part of the kingdom of God? .

Let these be our three objectives: 1. To minister as Christian individuals in so far as possible to all whose condition is a challenge to Chris- tian friendliness. 2. To bring the common conscience of the church to bear upon community conditions that are unjust and that degrade life. 3. To carry the preaching and the teaching functions of the church out to those who are at present unreached. ROBERT W. SEARLE.

with the Industrial

By REV. A. J. MUSTE Director of Labor Temple, New York I GNAZIO SILONE is the foremost Italian nov- quisitive, pseudo-scientific, materialistic indus- elist of today. Being an anti-Fascist he does trialism which has been the "respectable religion." not reside in Italy. A few years ago he at- But none of these faiths is meeting the world's tained fame with a novel entitled "Fontamara" needs; on the contrary, under their leadership (Bitter Stream) which pictures village life under and amid their clashing, the world is headed for Fascism. Later he published another novel, catastrophe. "Bread and Wine," which is his portrayal of how Fascism may be overcome. The hero of the book The basic reason why these rival faiths are failwas in the secular revolutionary movement in ing to meet the world's needs and are leading it Italy before Mussolini came to power. Now, ac- to catastrophe is that they are built upon rotten cording to the story, he is back in Italy working moral and spiritual foundations; they deny some in the underground movement for a free regime, of the most fundamental concepts of the Christian but with a very different approach and methods view of the world and of man. from those previously employed. Here are some typical utterances which Silone puts in the mouth We briefly mention three points at which Chrisof his hero: tianity stands in opposition to materialistic indus- trialism, Fascism and Communism. First, the The dictator's henchman must be opposed not with other three systems all hold degraded and degrading henchmen who merely spoke differently, but with men who conceptions as to the nature of the individual, in lived and acted differently…. The evil I see around me contradistinction to the Christian view that the is deeper than politics. It is a canker. . . . There is the human being is spiritual, a child of God, having class-struggle, the struggle between the town and the moral dignity and worth. Let us illustrate. To country, but underlying all these things there is man, a the pseudo-scientific world-view of the pre-war poor, weak, terrified animal. The canker has penetrated period which saw everything in terms of mechanto his marrow. . . . All that remained alive and inde- ism, the human being is "a highly temporary structible of Christianity in me was revived: a Chris- chemical episode on a most petty planet" or "a tianity that neither abdicates in the face of Mammon, nor tiny lump of impure carbon and water." To a proposes concordats with Pontius Pilate, nor offers easy certain kind of industrialism, man is a mere cog careers to the ambitious, but rather leads to prison, seeing in a machine. Henry Ford once said, in effect, that crucifixion is no longer practised. that it is the duty of management to take the load off the worker's back and put it on the machine, For anyone who is acquainted with the modern and to take the load off the worker's mind and literature, especially that of "the Left," which has put it on the office. From the spiritual and moral influenced the thinking of industrial workers in point of view, what is left that is human in a the western world even though not many of them creature with nothing on its back and nothing on . read it, these sentences sound a startlingly new its mind? And practically, of course, this creanote. Yet dozens of quotations could be cited from ture ends on the scrapheap of industry, lucky if recent essays, poems and novels of such impor- the state adopts him as a ward. tant figures as Aldous Huxley, Edmund Wilson, John Dos Passos, Sidney Hook, Josephine John- In Fascism the human being is degraded to a son, W. H. Auden, Andre Gide, Eugene Lyons mere pawn in the hands of the totalitarian State. and others in which the same approach is implicit In Communism the proletariat, idealized in the if not quite so explicit as in Silone's book. People abstract, is in the concrete subjected to the dicin this mood are likely to be much more receptive tatorship of an absolutist Party, and in the Party to the Christian message and philosophy than the member is a pawn: if the Party says that a they have been until recently. man must steal, lie, spy upon and betray his What has brought about this new trend in mod- closest friend, he has no alternative. ern thought? We may put it in this way. The Second, all of these systems, as might be inthree modern faiths which have been rivals to Christianity on the soil of Christendom itself are ferred, regard the system rather than the indi- Fascism, Communism and the get-rich-quick, ac- vidual as important. "Keep this system, with all our marvelous inventions and progress, just as it [287 ]

is, and all will be well; we shall progress auto- man is a part. For obviously, man is a dependent, matically and forever"-is or was the naIve faith a contingent being. We did not create ourselves. of a materialistic capitalism. "Smash it all and Weare the product, the creation of something- put another system in its place and all our prob- Some One. lems will be solved"-is the equally naIve faith of the secularist Marxist. Christianity knows that Of what, then? Of whom? Creatures of mat- any "system" is only human beings living in cer- ter? "Tiny lumps of impure carbon and water"? tain relationships; unless something happens in How then can we, out of "mere matter," produce the human being, nothing has happened at all. creatures who can make moral decisions and re- spect themselves? Or is man the product of some Third, all of these systems believe in power and vast cosmic mechanism? How shall he then be- domination. They reject and despise gentleness, come more than a cog in that impersonal machine? meekness, love. They believe that "the end justi- fies the means." They think that the world can No, if our problem is what so many are coming somehow, by violence, ruthlessness, repression, again to see, what "high religion" has always _ dictatorship, reach the goal of peace and democ- known it to be, then must we not conclude that racy and brotherhood. The civilized, capitalistic there is no salvation for us from suicide, indi- world believed this doctrine so firmly that twenty vidual and collective, no means of maintaining or years ago it spent directly and indirectly thirty recovering the self-respect without which man million human lives and four hundred billion dol- cannot go on living, unless man can know him- lars' worth of wealth in a war that was to make self as the creation of Spirit, living in a universe the world finally "safe for democracy" and put which is somehow governed by moral and spir- an end to war. Having observed the results, this itual law? Is there then any escape from "the capitalistic world cannot yet make up its mind to gods many and lords many" who rule this age save renounce the method of war, even though that too in "the one God, the Father," whose very nature involves a bit of risk, any more than Russia is it is to produce sons and daughters who can re- prepared to renounce the method of dictatorship, spect themselves and love each other? Can there chekas, espionage and repression, though all it be then any Lord save the "one Lord, Jesus seems to lead to is more dictatorship, chew, Christ," who thus saw man and God and lived in espionage and repression. the light and power of that vision?

Obviously on the terms of any of these systems How else, furthermore, shall we find the dy- life becomes meaningless at last; human beings namic for building a sane and brotherly world? cannot respect themselves; they cannot make It is a question of dynamic. "Never higher than moral decisions because they do not think there in our time were the vital advantages." The vis- is such a thing as morality apart from expediency. ion of a new order has never been clearer; the Men who really think thus of themselves do not material resources are at hand. But confusion, worship God, do not create great art, do not build cynicism, ruthlessness, oppression, terror stalk democratic societies. To do these things we have the earth. "When hatred promised an immediate to believe in the dignity and moral worth of man. dividend all of us hated." We have to understand that the basic question is the nature and quality of the human being. We, who stand on Christian ground and who share the Christian experience, are alone able to The Christian message may again receive a speak with confidence to the "Wise Men" of our hearing which it has not had for some time, since day and to the industrial masses who have been 'a growing number of important writers, particu- under their influence; as Paul spoke to the men larly writers of "the Left," are beginning to pro- of Athens: "I observe, wherever I turn, that you claim again the great human and Christian truth are a most religious people. As I passed along that we must know whether human beings are and scanned your objects of worship, I actually creatures of spirit and so are capable of building came upon an altar with the inscription and living in a free fellowship; changing systems is not enough; the means that men use inevitably TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. determine the ends they achieve. I proclaim to you this God whom you worship in If we really become desperately concerned about your ignorance." the nature and quality of the human being; if we are convinced that we cannot build a new world The Church of Christ today is confronted, as merely by changes in external arrangements, that in its first days, with dictatorship, absolutisms, we must have first of all people capable of making modern Cresarisms – persecuted and hounded by moral decisions and living in a free society, then them. It will probably become increasingly diffi- inevitably the argument will have to be pushed a cult in all lands for the Church to meet the de- step farther back. We have to ask what is the mands of the State for an absolute allegiance and nature and character of the universe of which .retain its own soul. The Church may well be put again in the position of a small minority spiritual fellowship in a hostile world, driven to carryon

A POLICEMAN TRANSFORMED

its worship in the catacombs, "in deserts and Christian evangelism to the industrial worker mountains and caves, and the holes of the earth." must meet him in the arena of his intellect. It On the other hand men everywhere are sensing must prove itself competent to demonstrate the that such a world is doomed and are raising their inadequacy and falsehood of materialistic indusvoices again in the cry for the help which is to trialism, F,ascism and Marxism. It must meet be found only in the Eternal Word of God's re- the worker in the arena of his needs as a cog in deeming love, which by grace is ours. the machine of industry. It must be the voice of a church which does not attempt to defend, much A church which is not prepared to undergo the less to identify its own fate with that of a selfish terrific intellectual and theological labor involved economic order, based on acquisitiveness and in translating its Gospel into the language and strife or with a political order based on violence thought-forms of our day-as Paul, John, Origen, and dictatorship. It must be a church which Augustine, Luther and Calvin did for their day brings the economic order under the judgment of -will not be able to "speak to the condition" of Christ and must insist that in all relationships His these people. A church which, like the Russian spirit and teaching shall be the standard. On church under the Czars, becomes a mere bulwark these terms the Church will also be able to proof the existing order, deaf to human needs, bless- claim to the workers the prophetic truth that they ing or condoning the war-system, a mere tool of will reap nothing but disillusionment and despair the Cresars and the economic and political Cresar- if they seek to achieve freedom and peace and ism of our day-such a church will not be able to brotherhood by the way of dictatorship and vio- "speak to the condition" of troubled and seeking lence and hate. modern men. But a church which is prepared to think through and state the Christian faith in the Modern Christian evangelism must also prolanguage of the present age; a church that is claim to industrial workers the personal Gospelready to be indeed an international fellowship, the eternal message that each man must settle his animated by and obedient to the spirit of Jesus, own account with God; he can by no means pass ready to break loose from entangling alliances on to ,another the responsibility of his own sin or with the Cresars and Cresarism of today, and eager to "society" or "the system"; nevertheless he canto seek to realize the will of God on earth as it is not himself settle that account nor carry that in Heaven – such a church is in a position to burden; God himself by grace wipes out the accall upon modern "Wise Men" and masses alike count and takes upon His own redemptive love the to follow Christ and not Barabbas. This church burden, and so sets man, His child, free and makes will call today with more likelihood of being him a member of the church – the fellowship of heeded than for many decades past. the Redeemed.

A Policeman Transformed By PAUL L. BUFFA, New York City A CERTAIN Christian worker has taken ad- Meadows, where the new Exposition Grounds are vantage of the dearth of candidates in all being landscaped, the policeman drove his car off Fraternal Orders and made it part of his the road and stopped it on an ash dump. To his astonished companion he began to speak of his responsibility to give some of his time to large own spiritual problem. After being confirmed in his mother's church, he never entered a church. groups of men who are always looking for inter- He had tried to live a clean, upright life; he was esting speakers. He has found that the plain happy in his family life, his mother making a story of God's redeeming love, told without an- home for him. Being ambitious and capable, he thropomorphic "gaucheries," without mythology was studying with a view to advancement and and ecclesiastical trappings, always secures the therefore had not yet given thought to getting rapt attention of many rather sophisticated audi- married. He was popular with the "boys" with ences. whom he worked but, said he, "I am not popular with myself. I wish I could become different. I On one such errand, during the first week of am not at rest when I am alone with myself." last November, after he had delivered his message and while putting on his overcoat in the ante- The police officer stated he had talked with sevroom, dismally considering the long street car and eral clergymen-"all very nice men; but some subway journey from Brooklyn to the Bronx, he were too learned for me and said things which was approached by a tall man in a police officer's sounded lovely but did not mean anything to me. uniform who offered to take him home in his car.

While the two were crossing the Flushing

Others treated me like a Bowery tramp and ex- she had gained hope and that the Holy Spirit was horted me to give up my 'wickedness' ; others gave at work in her heart. me easy assurances that I was all right and all I needed was to join their particular church." He New Year's Eve came around and with it the was neither learned, wicked nor desirous of Watch-night service in the Christian worker's church membership, but he was hungry and parish. It was a Candle Lighting Service and, thirsty for new incentives and new motivations after everyone had gone home, he made his cusand a new drive. tomary rounds to make sure all was right in the building. At about one o'clock in the morning, The Christian worker, who does not believe in there was a terrific pounding on the main door of argumentation but in the unfailing power of the the church. The worker opened it and was sur- Word of God when "fitly spoken," quietly asked prised by the sight of his policeman friend accomhis heavenly Father for guidance and was led to panied by over a dozen of the toughest and shadquote (Ezekiel 36: 26), "A new heart also will I iest characters,;irom his neighborhood, together give you, and a new spirit will I put within you; with a generous sprinkling of the "caulyflowered and I will take away the stony heart out of your ear," punch drunk "punks" who love to be conflesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh." sidered dangerous, without being really criminal at heart. The policeman apologized for the late- Having slowly repeated this word of promise ness of the hour but he had to finish his day's three times, he felt compelled to silence. For sev- work. He had received the Pastor's circular aneral minutes an atmosphere of tenseness and ex- nouncing the Candle Lighting Service and had depectancy pervaded the car. Then the policeman cided to come and place his candle on the Altar. spoke: He had conceived the plan of inviting the hangers- on, who, at night, are always loafing in front of a "It may be inconvenient to kneel in this car; certain saloon in the vicinity. He remarked: but I feel there should be prayer here. If I stick "They were not in a position to say no; so here my knees in your eyes, just forgive me; my legs we are!" are rather long." Having lit a candle and placed it in the proper He then asked the Christian worker to pray. place he turned to the motley crew who, in the The worker told him to pray for himself. An- penumbra of the church, looked like some of other silence followed, when there took place the Dore's damned; he told them the laws of man most beautiful thing which can happen on earth had touched many of them but evidently had -that which causes the Angels in Heaven to re- helped them very little. He asked if, like himself, JOIce. In simple, sincere language, the young any of them would give the Saviour a chance. policeman started groping for the hand of the Father, which was stretched out to him in his Three of those boys have since come to the darkness. Before the two arose from their knees, Christian worker for spiritual guidance. this valiant young man had taken his oath of allegiance to the Lord Jesus Christ. To the verse quoted in the car on the Flushing Meadows, the worker now would add the marvel- Thanksgiving Day came around and with it ous words of Ezekiel 36: 29. joy was brought to many, and silent, bitter sor- "And I will call for the corn and I will increase row to others. Our police friend was cruising in it." a Radio Car with his Irish partner, when the screams of women and children from the windows "The greatest church in all the land, of a tenement drew their attention; upon inves- With wealth and power in its control, tigation, it was found that a young mother had tried to commit suicide by inhaling gas and to Holds naught but ashes in its hand, asphyxiate also her little children. The Irish Unless it guards the city's soul. officer went for the telephone while our policeman proceeded to administer first aid. He succeeded in What means this stately granite pile, reviving the woman when, in a hysterical fit she To Christian worship set apart, badly bit his finger, cursing him for bringing her back to life. When he saw her physical life re- If crowded streets, mile upon mile, turning he felt immediately concerned for her Feel not the throbbing of its heart? spiritual life and, disregarding his own hurt, he raised his heart in prayer to God on her behalf. "Respond, 0 church! these myriad calls After completing his day's duty, tired and hungry, Appealing, come from street and mart, the officer, before even taking food, made it a point to pick up the Christian worker and take Where every man whom sin enthralls, him to see the woman who had been snatched from Expects a welcome to thy heart. such untimely end. He found that, in her despair, Reach out, 0 church! this is the hour To make thy ministry complete!

God waits, to furnish thee with power, To lift the city to his feet."

A SKETCH OF THE CONCENTRATION

THE GOODS AND ILLS OF . URBAN LIFE / INNER CITY AREA OUTER CITY AREA RESIDENTIAL SUBURB~ " FOREIGN BORN MINGLING OF NATIONALITIES NATIVE AMERICAN POOR HOUSING APARTMENTS-HIGH RENT SPACIOUS RESIDENCES —……… ~ Af~ POOR HOME FURNISHINGS LOW RATE OF HOME OWNERSHIP LOW AATEOF HOME OWNERSHIP1HIGH RATE OF HOMEOWNERSHI! , DOWNTOWN MUNICIPAL COMFORTABLE FURNISHINGS 'f/<-P~.~ ~ . CROWDING LIMITED SPACE MUCH SPACE PER PERSON POOR LIGHT AND AIR LESS SMOKE AND DIRT PURER AIR BUILDINCS (:)", ('" POOR PLA'1 FACILITIES LIM1TED PLAY FACiliTIES GOOD PLAV FACILITIES LIBRARIES .~.~, – MUSEUMS NO TREES AND GRASS FEW TREES-SMALL VAROS TREES AND CRASS 0~ DIRTV STREET~AlLEYS CLEAN STREETS THEATRES ~ti;E§~<~:_:> IHIGHHIDHGEIHAGTHHINRFBAATIRENTBTYHDTUREBAAETTREHCURLOASTISE I BIG STORES LOW BIRTH RATE lOW BIRTH RATE LOW INFANT DEATH RATE OFFICE BUILDING CENTRAL BANKS LOW DEATH flATE BY TUBERCULOSIS TRANSPDRTATIO CENTRE ~~ ~'yZ HIGH DELINQUENCV RATE JINCREASING DELINQUENCY RATE, LOW DElINQUENCV RATE -' ~'~~~,,»'/INADEQUATE FOOD AND CLOTHING/ADEQUATE FOOD AND CLOTHING / PLENTY OF FOOD AND CLOTHING/ I MUCH UNEMPLOYMENT I I LITTLE UNEMPLOVMENT ;/ I I I MEDIUM RELIEF ~ATES ~ HIGH REUEF RATES LOW RELIEF RATES LOW WAGE II I MODERATE INCOME HIGH INCOME I I '"' "OUTWARD MOVEMENT OF' LEADERSHIP RAPID MOVEMENT FROM / LOW "MOBILITY RATE CONCENTRATION OF -ILLS" PLACE TO PLACE / ICONCENTRATION OF "GOODS"j The Inner and the Outer City By REV. ERNEST GRAHAM GUTHRIE, D.D., LL.D.

General Director of the Chicago Congregational Union I T IS impossible to describe a Modern American ulation, an accumulation of problems of poverty, City in terms that would be true of all, for they delinquency, and crime. So hostile is this environ- differ widely in what they do to and with hu- ment to human life that, no matter what racial man life. Nor is it easy to describe in general group takes up its aoode in these areas, no matter terms. the varied relationships of the Christian how good the stock from which they have come, Church to these differing patterns of life. We sooner or later the same signs of deterioration becan, however, recognize certain facts that create come starkly revealed. And yet out of these very one of the major problems with which the Church areas have come some of the best life we have, has to deal. There is a flight of human life to- rising on ladders visible and invisible to high wards the suburbs, under the drive of the home- place in industry and commerce, in the arts and making instinct, carrying with it many of the religion, in the public life of the city and the naablest citizens, and much of the wealth and other tion. The outer area of the city, with singular resource that was formerly available for the In- exceptions, in industrial suburbs, and even "subner City. The ultimate result is, that the city has urban slums," is marked by the power of wealth, two sharply contrasted areas. The one is marked the advantages of education and superior trainby poor housing, suffocating densities of pop- ing, and, often by a" deep ignorance of, and de- [291 ]

tachment from, the massed disadvantages to is never primary, although often it grows with human life in the central area from which they the growth of all the rest. This means that every have escaped. suburban church has one such relationship to an The resources of the Christian Church have in institution of the Inner City, and the strongest the main followed the course of this economic and churches may have four or five. On the other social drive. The great churches of the suburbs hand, every institution in the Inner City has, in are, in the first instance, the products of this turn, some three to six suburban churches as an movement, and it would not be difficult to substan- inner circle of dynamic fellowship. This Plan is tiate the thesis that these churches have not only fostered within the general organization of the been built up at the expense of the old mother church for the whole city, and is guided constantly churches of the Inner City, but are still dependent by a Cooperating Committee of eighteen repre- upon them for much of their best Christian lead- sentatives of the suburban churches, but the point ership. This movement of the Church life leaves is that these relationships are direct. They grow behind it a situation that is tragically familiar. at both ends through deepening understanding The older fortresses of the faith and service are, and knowledge, and above all by mutual respect with outstanding exceptions, being constantly de- and mutual service, as common participants in pleted, not only in financial resources but in the one faith and one Christian trust.

character of their ministerial and lay leadership, The various strands of this fellowship are all at the very moment when they are facing new important and for different reasons: and often alien populations and the vast complexity of human problems that are the result of the (1) The local boards of the Inner City institubasic movement referred to above. The total re- tions are drawn from the several churches to sult is that the Christian Church is weaKest, in which they are related, and are so carefully chosen every form of resource, in the very area of the that it is not too much to say that many of these most bitter and complex human need. institutions have a calibre of Christian men and women directing them that is, on the average, But that the Christian Church is not satisfied higher than that of anyone of the suburban to leave this situation as it stands, that it is seek- churches related to them. Nor are these men and ing a way and is finding a way to return in the women concerned with finances and bills alone. power of its faith and service into the Inner City Here is one powerful enough to change the whole there is abundant evidence. It is the purpose of attitude of the police to a foreign group the instithis article to briefly indicate some of the ways tution serves. Another caused even a Judge of a in which this is being, and can be increasingly court to be disciplined for unseemly reference to done by a si.ngle communion, by a united Prot- the race for which the Center was maintained. A estantism, and by the still more comprehensive third reaches into the City government, to correct action of the religious leadership of the city as a the menace to health of open drains and sewers. whole. Still others, of the right training and gifts, help the institution to evolve from simply doing am- The Strategy of a Single Communion The first necessity is for any given communion bulance work for those wounded by hardship and to establish an adequate stake of its own life and evil into a powerful center of thought and action, service in the Inner City. If we leave aside, for striking constructively to eliminate the sources of the moment, the older original churches, this stake misery at their origin.

is represented by a group of institutions that (2) A second and a golden strand is the stream range all the way from Rescue Missions and For- of volunteer assistance in the service of these in- eign-Speaking Churches, to Neighborhood Houses, stitutions. The original settlement movement was which are the Church's forms of the Settlement an effort to give to the blighted areas of our cities Movement, and smaller churches of the conven- the kind of intelligence, high moral character, and tional type. One of the vexed questions within trained service and leadership for education, several of our communions at the present time is recreation, and community reconstruction, of to determine in what proportions its resources which these areas had been depleted. To the set- should be divided between churches that build the tlements of London came some of the best life of fellowship and institutions whose ministry is Oxford and Cambridge Universities. In these poured forth, without hope of any kind of return, training grounds were created some of the great out of the chalice of a self-forgetting service. Proconsuls of the empire who, like Milner in Af- Our problem is to create a vital sense of fellow- rica, however highly placed, never forgot how the ship between these two arms of the Church's serv- other half lived and the high trust they held for ice. In one communion what is known as the Fel- that other half. 'From these suburban churches lowship Plan binds these two groups together in have come volunteers, equaling and sometimes a multitude of strands of which the financial bond surpassing in number, the regular staffs of these

THE INNER AND THE OUTER CITY

MEXICAN BOYS AND GIRLS ENACTING THE CHRISTMAS STORY IN FIRMAN HOUSE, CHICAGO institutions, who have given their talents freely ways consciously and wisely kept subordinate, to communities which yesterday they did not even nevertheless grows in a myriad ways. Equipment arrives, from baseball bats to an organ, for the know existed. institution; boys and girls are given opportunities (3) A third important strand is the leadership to recover their health; scholarships are founded by which the more talented may climb towards at both ends of the relationship. The fellowship high careers; golden ladders are let down into the is conceived to be mutual, and it is increasingly darkness, not one, but many. And when any great becoming so. The business of the leader of the single undertaking for some desperate need of a Inner City institution is to enlarge the social con:" single community is set before the communion as sciousness and quicken the social conscience of a whole, it is not the four or five suburban the suburban church; and, where the leader of churches that are its inner circle of fellowship the suburban church rightly uses his opportunity, alone, that respond, but the entire fellowship of his church, at meeting after meeting, in group churches, rising in a single year to contributions after group, is exposed to the cruel pressure and amounting to $75,000, beyond all that is given by the disfiguring results of the city's pitiless forces, the central organization of the Church. As one on other neighborhoods. But always these tragic of the active leaders in this plan has said, "Its scenes are depicted by a leader who offers through basis is found in the fact that fundamentally each his own institution an arm of Christian service one of us regards himself as a part of this great and power that day in and day out is battling city and the city a part of himself." against these evils for human life. As a consequence, many of these churches are beginning to We turn, for a 'moment, to the old mother ask for surveys of the neighborhoods in which churches in the heart of the city. Some of these their related institutions work to go beyond vague are still strong in membership, in resource and impressions and face directly the bitter facts. influence. They have maintained themselves, amidst the currents and the tides that have swept (4) We can hardly wonder that, where these, others into weakness or oblivion. They are susand other strands, of direct fellowship are grow- tained by the loyalty of members who live in the ing in strength, the financial exchange between these two arms of Christ's service, which is al-

suburbs, but whose spiritual home is in the heart bankruptcy and moral and spiritual treason that of the city. And how greatly some of these old it is? Are no great spiritual questions being churches are maintained, a center of tranquility asked,if not in the churches of the suburbs, then amidst the increasing perturbation, full of deep in the souls of suburban men and women as they and great ministries to myriads of lives otherwise drop off, at their quiet stations in the evening, without close human ties, sanctuaries of all forms and pass, through long avenues of beauty to their and moods of worship, on whose altar, as one of homes, or as, in the morning, their train stops their ministers has said, "will burri unobtrusively for a moment to give them a close sight of the but perpetually, a flame symbolizing the everlast- blighted areas of the great city's life?" ing presence of a Friendly God." Perhaps there is no greater service rendered by the suburbs to In one of our great cities the united religious the Inner City than by those who maintain such leadership has set itself to analyze the forces that loyalties, as long as life lasts, and who are sup- make and mar the city, to give a synoptic picture ported in their loyalty by the approval of minis- of the vast orga'frism, as a whole, and this picture ters and churches in the suburbs who look not at is being painted by economists, by industrialists, their own things alone. by politicians, mid all that great company who know how the segment of its mighty life with On the other hand, is' there anything more which they are familiar came to be, what exactly tragic, and, in a great sense, more unnecessary, are the sources of its evils, and from which directhan the dying back of these great centers of wor- tion its salvation must come. ship for lack of support? One by one they perish within their own little denominational fellowships It is only as the organic wholeness of the city that can no longer maintain them. Will the day slowly forms itself in the minds and hearts and never come when these things will be counted challenges the wills of the total leadership of the among the scandals and the high crimes of our Church, in all its branches, and in all its locations, divided Protestantism? Is there not sufficient that the great Kingdom of cooperative life, topower, despite the tribal spirit that still infects wards which the true Church ever lives and them, working with the rising tide of protest serves, will come to pass. In Elizabeth Goudge's against their divided and composite futility, for "A City of Bells," it is said of the old Canon of the Protestant churches to take their stand on the Cathedral, as he moved, one Christmas eve, this at least, and determine that, no matter who through the slums of that Cathedral city: "He comes or who goes, as long as human life inhabits hated segregation, inevitable though he knew it these inner areas, there shall be enough great to be. He hated the barriers of time and age and churches to give a united witness, a united serv- class and language. He longed for the time when ice, and enduring expression to the high resolve all the different lights carried by man in the pagthat, under God, it will not let the heart of the eantry of life should grow into one." city go. No greater service could the churches of the suburbs, as a whole, of every and all commun- Enough has been said above of the active and ions, render than to take an unbroken stand that serving church in the city to show that those diftheir gifts shall not be made to the Inner City ferent lights have grown into one, wherever privexcept under the high policy and technique of, a ilege has shared with those who lack it, wherever United Church. love has found the way to blend life's myriad lights together, in the fellowship that is of, in, Different Lights Grow Into One and through Christ. But these things, of which we dream, and for which we work, in the great- But these are at best but superficial movements ness of our hope, will never come to pass until the towards the greater solidarity of life, that must power of God in Christ so invests His Church be realized in the Modern City. The church in the that we shall learn anew what the Church is and suburbs must delve deeper into its owngonscience can be when it becomes in reality "the act of God and ask, of those who can answer it, "How came in Christ in the midst of time." these things to be?" What industry was it that enticed these 200,000 Negroes from their cabins There are churches which say to their people in the Southland and hurled them, helpless, into the great maelstrom of the city? By whose mor- that one of the requirements of Christian fellowtal and human enactment do both Church and City have on their hands, this multitude of ap- ship is service for which no material reward is parently insoluble problems? paid. One church has, in addition to those who "By whose retreat from citizenship of the great city into the toy citizenship of the beautiful sub- give service in its own program, nearly one hunurban village, does municipal government become the combination of graft and cloaked crime of dred and fifty members who regularly each week are working in the community as volunteers in Christ's name. They are teaching the blind, work- ing in hospitals, calling on the aged, leading groups in boys' and girls' clubs, helping out in other churches. ROBERT W. SEARLE.

A United Church

By the REV. GORDON R. LAHRSON, New York Minister of the Henry Street United Church I NTERDENOMINATIONALISM has often been greener pastures. Why move as long as the com- an interesting subject for speculation and de- munity is filled with human beings whom the bate. The recent conferences in Oxford and Church of Christ is supposed to serve, regardless Edinburgh indicate certain avenues of cooperative of their social or economic rating? effort upon which all Protestant groups may travel. Too frequently, however, the much-ado These two churches have had a flexible minisabout denominations getting together has been try which has sought to interpret the message of like Mark Twain's observation concerning the Christ in light of the human problems and condiweather, it is a subject of much talk but nothing tions in the community. No church can long exist is done about it. While a feeling of helplessness in Manhattan with a static program. Traditional may be justified in the attempt to bring about practices must often yield to newer methods; and ecclesiastical union between certain denominations, church union is being successfully attempted yet, is not the glory of a rich tradition for any .inon the common ground of Christian service. stitution a ministry of service with enough viSIOn Two of the oldest churches in Manhattan, the and understanding to adapt itself to the deepest Mariners'Temple (Baptist) and the Sea and Land needs of men? (Presbyterian), have now joined forces in a united Christian program. The ministers and Mariners' Temple was built in 1795 as the workers in the two churches have been brought Oliver Street Baptist Church and is the oldest together and a coordination of activities has been Baptist edifice in New York City. It was rebuilt affected. While each church maintains its eccle- in 1844, and since that time has been known as siastical identity, all worship and service enter- Mariners' Temple. It is frequently referred to prises have been combined under one adminis- as the "Mother of Churches," several Baptist churches in the city having sprung from it– tration. American, Chinese, Danish, Italian, Norwegian, In evaluating this significant step of church Lettish, Swedish and Russian. Baptist work in Sweden, Norway and Denmark was begun by seaunion, one must recognize the drastic changes men who were members of Mariners' Temple. which have taken place in downtown New York, During the pioneer days, other members of the affecting every aspect of community life. With "Mother Church" were instrumental in organizing the shifting of Anglo-Saxon populations away churches in Illinois, Iowa and Minnesota. A very from the downtown area, the vast majority of impressive work was carried on among seamen in churches have joined in the exodus. This commu- the early days and from this ministry came the nity upheaval, however, has not resulted in a name by which the church has been popularly dearth of human beings. Great masses are forced known. The daily and nightly ministry to hometo live in these congested areas, in a setting which less men has been an outstanding feature of the lacks many cultural and spiritual advantages. work, and throughout its history this church has People with small incomes must dwell in these opened its doors to people of high and low degree. deteriorated, tenement districts. The same has been true of the Church of the Only a few of the old churches have been able Sea and Land. The present building goes back to to remain to interpret Christ's way of life to the the year 1817. It has had a dramatic history. throngs of human souls who must live in these Frederick Bruckbauer's book, "The Kirk on "haunts of wretchedness and need." Among the Rutgers Farm," portrays the thrilling story of few the Mariners' Temple and the Church of Sea this church up to the year 1919. George Alexand'Land are outstanding examples. Facing the ander, in his introduction to the book, made this social changes of more than a hundred years in revealing observation: the lower east side, these churches have stayed on the job, adapting their ministry to meet the needs In its first half century it sheltered a worshipping conof the changing population. They did not run gregation of staid Knickerbocker type, which, though blest away when their leading members moved to with a ministry of extraordinary ability and spiritual power, succumbed to its unfriendly environment and per- ished.

[295 ]

In its second half-century it became the home of a flock who come for aid. A large number have been of God, poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith, to whom the environment even when changing from bad to given a new hold on life through this work. worse, was a challenge to faith and valiant service. ("The The week is filled with many activities, includ- Kirk on Rutgers Farm," Frederick Bruckbauer, page 5.) ing movies for children, Weekday Church School, The Sea and Land has carried on work not only Boys' and Girls' Clubs, Greek Service, Spanish for English-speaking peoples but for Italians, Service, meetings of Italian groups, Women's So- Greeks, Russians, Spaniards and Jews. At pres- cieties, Gymnasium Classes and Socials. ent, the Italian congregation ranks as one of the strong, foreign-speaking Protestant groups in the The work with children and young people is one city. For many years Sea and Land also had an of the most challenging aspects of the program, important work with seamen when such a minis- for the building of Christian character in childtry was vitally needed. Always the purpose has hood and adolescence constitute a major function been to serve the people of the community. Mr. of every Christian church. Bruckbauer fittingly expressed the spirit of the church. The lower ea~ side is rapidly changing. The new Knickerbocker Village, with its 1,600 fam- ilies, has already made a difference. It is like a lovely oasis in the midst of a desert. The Henry Never has this been a selfish, self-contained organism, Street United Church is providing a place in its but a living, throbbing influence that went out beyond the program of worship and service for the unshadow of its gray walls, prodigal in giving to others the churched people who live there. At present, good things of the gospel that were fostered there. Many scores of old tenement buildings are being torn a church at home and abroad has cause to bless Market Street for the men and women that she brought up in the down, and a re-zoning of the entire district is benurture and admonition of the Lord. ("The Kirk on ing proposed, making it predominantly residential. Rutgers Farm," Bruckbauer, page 105.) If these plans are carried out, a new community Today, the Henry Street United Church brings will come into being. Whatever the changes, together these famous institutions. Once again, Henry Street United Church will once more seek they have met the need of a change which means to adapt its ministry to meet the needs of the more effective service. Each group discovered people.

that it was seeking to do alone that which could be Many hope that there will be enough social accomplished more effectively in a cooperative imagination to provide the kind of housing that enterprise. There has not been the disposition on will be decent and respectable and at the same the part of either church to bemoan the loss of de- time within the economic means of families now nominational glory. Rather, there is a sense of living in the tenements. Those who work in pride in being a part of a denominationalism that underprivileged areas are keenly aware that has the glory of an interdenominational spirit and Christianity must do more than extend the hand a cooperative movement for the common good of of personal kindness. These people need also a the community. social and economic environment with the kind of This Union has made possible stronger leader- soil in which the seeds of personal character can ship and the interchanging of ideas and the fel- grow. When such conditions are provided, the lowship under a united staff of workers. Both beauty and power of the Christian life will find buildings are used: Mariners' Temple (at 3 Henry the best opportunity for expression. Then the Street) and the Sea and Land (at 61 Henry missionary efforts of the church will count for the Street) are only one block apart and the two most. "Men do not gather grapes of thorns or buildings provide adequate equipment for the figs of thistles." Truly this principle applies to work. The Sunday program includes Church social as well as to personal living.

School, Morning Worship, Italian Service in the The vision and support of this united enterprise afternoon, Young People's Meeting and Evening come from the New York City Baptist Mission Worship. Society, the Church Extension Committee of the The ministry of the United Church to homeless New York Presbytery and the New York City men is unique. A Service is held for them every Mission (interdenominational). The work of the night in Hubbell Hall of Mariners' Temple. Food Henry Street United Church is indicative of the and free lodging are provided daily for as large a indispensable part which City Societies have in number as can be accommodated. During the win- bringing the Christian message to our crowded ter as many as 200 men are kept for a single night. urban communities. The splendid way in which Friendly counsel is given to individuals as young these societies have been working together in and old pour out their heart-breaking stories of sponsoring the work reveals a significant phase misfortune. The purpose of this ministry is to of interdenominational cooperation. We have dis- aid in the rehabilitation of manhood. Frequently covered that such church union is a great success men of fine education and culture are among those when expressed in terms of Christian service.

"What Can a Suburban Church Do?"

By the REV. FRANK FlIT, D.D.

The Grosse Pointe Memorial Church, Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan T HIS church is situated three miles from the applies to all of life across the whole world, the official limits and nine miles from the chief groundwork is laid for a vital and intelligent serv- shopping center of the fourth largest city in ice to the multitudes who live in the near-by city.

the United States. It stands on the rim of a half- The condition of the world since 1914 has been circle of twenty square miles containing nearly compelling us to loosen and to thrust away our two million people. Within that half-circle are theological strait-jackets. Now, in this year gathered races and religions from all the world. 1938, as all of us are compelled to gaze at the very We have almost a thousand adult members, per- pit of hell by the terrible course of events, we see haps fifteen per cent of whom would be reckoned clearly, as never before, the true meaning of in the well-to-do class. A similar proportion Christ's message of salvation to mankind. That would be counted at the other end of the economic message means redemption for a man's nature, scale. The remaining seventy per cent of the for his home, for his school, for his shop and members belong to the middle-class group, neither store 'and factory and for his local and state and rich, nor poor. All local groups are represented, national government. It is a message for a man take part in the services and sit on the official and for the society in which he lives. It is for the boards. We have a very adequate church house individual and for all men. This is the conviction in which a program is carried on seven days a by which we Christians truly live and serve. week. In its tradition and opportunity there is nothing in what this particular church may offer Bonds of Service and Understanding to the near-by city which cannot be offered by al- Such a conception of the Christian Gospel is most any of the thousands of Protestant suburban certain to bear fruit in a process of education and churches surrounding the ninety-four cities of the service between the suburban church and the city. United States which in the 1930 census had a pop- It is quite incredible that such a Gospel should be ulation of over one hundred thousand. Some proclaimed and accepted without a constantly inchurches, more favored by resources and per- creasing interchange of information and effort. sonnel and opportunity, can offer more, and some Like other churches this church has its regular churches, less favored, can offer less. services of prayer and praise and instruction.

Th~ First Essential Here are some sample speeches addressed to groups in the interests of the city in recent weeks. Surely the first essential of such a church in its In their aggregate they were heard by the maoffering to the city is that the Christian Gospel jority of the adult members of the church. proclaimed from its pulpit, believed in by its members and assumed in its program from begin- "Making a Department Store a Civic Institution," by ning to end, is as broad and deep as human life the publicity director of a large department store; and its varied needs. Although the Grosse Pointe Farms church must of necessity bear certain "Mosaic or Melting Pot," by a member of the Detroit labels, in the sense that it is Presbyterian in its Council of Social Agencies; connection and witnesses to evangelical Christianity, there is nothing denominational in its offering "Life in a Settlement House," by the director of a setto the city. We believe that the Christian Gospel tlement; is greater than anyone parish or any single denomination, and that the flow of a redeeming and "Security amidst Uncertainty," by the special supertransforming Divine Grace can come down all visor of the Detroit Edison Company; channels that minister truly to mankind in the name of Christ. When such a conception of the "Cooperatives in Michigan," by an authority on coop- Gospel is proclaimed and believed, when the as- eratives; sumption of the entire parish is that the Gospel "The Church and Youth Delinquency," by a member of the Social Service Department of the Detroit Council of Churches; "The Negro of Detroit," by an authority; "Human Interest in Industry," by the personnel director of a large automobile company; "Bargaining between Employer and Employee," by an official in a large industry; [ 297]

"The Christian Approach to the Jew," by a Christian perance organization. Again the list might be minister, formerly Jewish; considerably extended. Almost every man and woman who holds an official position within the "Detroit's Challenge to the Churches," by the director membership also holds some official position in of the Church Extension Board, given before the the agencies which minister to Detroit's need, and Sunday morning congregation. many other men and women in the membership, holding no special responsibility within the parish, In the yearly program of activities there are are giving hours of their time each week to some many carefully planned service projects. The var- outside service. ious groups within the parish are brought into contact with the city needs and institutions. Some Two decades ago a distinguished English samples of this in recent weeks are listed. preacher who exercised a remarkable ministry on New York's Fifth Avenue is reported to have said The Married People's Class visited the Florence that one of his major problems was that he did Crittenton Home on a Sunday afternoon; not have sufficient tasks to offer to his people. That can only be true if the tasks are limited to The Women's Association visited a Community the local church organization. After all, there are House in an underprivileged district directed only a limited number of services within the local by our denomination; church, and the larger the parish the less is the proportion who can serve. But outside the church, A Professional Women's Club sponsored a Sun- particularly if that church be in or near a city, day night story hour at a Protestant Chil- there is no limit upon the opportunity for service. dren's Home; The mission Sunday Schools, the hospital boards, the settlement houses, the Y. W. C. A., and the Sunday School classes visited Negro churches, Y: M. C. A.-there is almost no end to the open- hospitals, old peoples' homes, settlements, ings. Heroic workers among the underprivileged bringing toys, clothing, etc. are sighing for the active personal assistance of the men and women of the churches. Let it be The list could be made much longer. Through- understood that every church member is expected out the year numerous organized trips take place. to serve his fellows by attaching himself to some The effort is made to give every member of the agency which ministers to human need. church a chance to become acquainted with the needy phases of Detroit's life and to appreciate The Offering in Money the methods by which the Christian forces are meeting those needs. It is safe to claim that no The question of the financial responsibility of adult member of the parish has any excuse for the suburban church is left to the last. That is pleading ignorance of the open sores of civiliza- where it belongs. First must come the proclamation in the city so close at hand. tion of the Christian message and the obligation to shoulder the responsibility. Then must come The Offering in Personnel the education in vivid terms of the proportions of the responsibility. Then must come the actual When such a Gospel is proclaimed, and when working amid the need. Then, last of all and with such an inter-related program of education is af- this careful preparation, is the' basis laid which forded, it is to be expected that earnest-minded makes the financial appeal compelling. Convicand devoted men and women within the church tion, education, participation, giving-those are membership will offer themselves for service and the four steps in the full rich contact between the accept positions of responsibility in those religious suburban church and the city. And the methods and philanthropic organizations which minister by which the money will be collected will be nudirectly to the needs of the city. A trustee and merous. Who can chart them? In the local treasurer of our church is the active head and church there is the official treasurer of benevoldirector of the Detroit Community Fund under ences. There are the gifts from Sunday School which some eighty agencies minister to the life classes and other groups. There are the appeals of the city, many of them under Christian aus- from the agencies outside the church. There is pices. The president of the trustees is also presi- the Community Fund through which most givers dent of a leading hospital board, and a former in these days prefer to donate their largest subpresident of the trustees is president of another scriptions. In addition, there are the ,anonymous hospital board. The teacher of a woman's class offerings which keep coming in, the private exin our Sunday School is president of the Detroit pressions of an earnest generosity which the giver Y. W. C. A. The president of our Women's Asso- would reveal only to God. Who can measure all ciation is also president of Detroit's Women's City of these? After all, it is not the method, but the Club and a former president of our Association motive behind it, which counts. is president of Detroit's Colony Club. A woman member of the church is president of Detroit's Protestant Children's Home. Another member is treasurer of the same institution. Still another member is president of the Allied Youth, a tem-

It would be quite impossible, even if it were de- of the evicted family into their new home. After sirable, to reckon up the giving in money to the that he slipped away without even stopping to tell needs of Detroit by the members of this parish. his name. Adding together amounts that are known, through the church treasurers, through the Detroit Com- Just as there is courage and practical kindness munity Fund and through other channels, it would so, too, there is happiness and love. But the handequal several times the budget of the local church. icaps are too great-the blight and misery and In all probability it should be much greater than waste of life are tragic. it is. There are few among us who really give away money to the point where it means personal The people whom you have met in the foregodeprivation. Let us be grateful for the number, ing pages are not creatures of the imaginationfound among rich and moderately circumstanced they are actual human beings. In some instances and poor, who really give to the point of sacrifice the details of their stories have been somewhat and set the standard for the rest of us. altered. In no instance has a story been exagger- ated. And they are not all dwellers in one city. This is a brief report of what one suburban Moreover, their counterparts may be found in any church is attempting to accomplish in the direc- one of the 6'06 communities in the United States tion of the great city on the border of which it having a population of 1'0,'0'0'0 or more-part of an stands. Undoubtedly other suburban churches are aggregate population of more than 64,'0'0'0,'0'00. doing more. Some suburban churches, because of limitations beyond their control, are not able to Has not every city its lonely aged, its physicaldo as much. The point is that every suburban ly, socially, and economically handicapped, its negchurch must do what it can. The order and lected and delinquent children? Are there not in method of procedure, as it has been found fruitful nearly every city one or more groups which suffer in at least one such church, has been pointed out. from prejudice and discrimination? It has been The Christian Gospel, wide, deep and high, in its said that "every American community has its New Testament power and glory, for every aspect slums or substandard area." And every city has of human need; the carefully planned, educational its impoverished families whose income is less connection between the agencies of the church and than the amount necessary for the maintenance of the agencies of the city; the going forth of con- healthy life. secrated men and women within the church to minister where they are needed, offering their These then are neighbors to us all! varied talents to the varied opportunities; and lastly, and as a natural result, the giving of money MARK A. DAWBER. to support the good causes. Surely this is what any suburban church can do for any city. What we Christians have to give is Christ and NEIGHBORS IN THE SLUMS what we have to tell to this urban world is the It is well to remember that there is probably story of Christ. We want to give to the present more courage to the square foot in the slums than on the avenues. And there is abounding kind- world once again the teaching of Christ. One of ness among the poor. Dickens said, "What the poor mean to the poor only God and the poor the reasons why some of the strong and powerful know." people in our big or little communities have been I remember a man who, coming home after a fruitless quest for work, found an unknown neigh- so hesitant with respect to what their duties are bor's goods upon the sidewalk. The evicted family were just sitting there, dejected and helpless. in a modern world, with its constantly demanding The returning job seeker took the situation in at a glance, rolled a barrel to the middle of the side- social changes, is that they have not paid adequate walk, placed a pan upon it, and appealed to everyone who came along the street. When money attention to the teaching of Jesus Christ. The enough had been secured he searched the neighberhood until he found an available fiat, paid a most sure approach we have to make to the people month's rent in advance, and then recruited a gang of men who moved the household possessions in our churches, when we wish to impress upon them the real significance of what is called the social gospel, is what Jesus himself taught. We begin with the assumption that when the Lord Jesus spoke He knew that He was speaking with authority. We are having to begin to present that argument all over again. I heard one person, who was engaged in the marvelous task of religious education, teaching the Christian religion to chil- dren and young people; one of the first things he told them was that they "should not assume that what Jesus said was right," but that they must hear Him critically. It is a help to me to know that Jesus was right, that He really spoke with authority. J. V. MOLDENHAWER.

MONEY IS MYSELF – IS IT MINE? * How can we raise a generation of men and women who will understand the truth about the stewardship of money? Here is a financial creed for Christians who wish to be good stew- ards: 1. Money is not "filthy lucre"; it is not the "devil's coin"; it is stored-up power. Money is much more than a standard medium of exchange. Money represents coined manhood. The five or ten dollars or more paid me for a day's work represents so much toil of my hand and brain. Through money I can also employ men to toil for me. Thus it sets me free from the limits of place so that I can heal the sick in China, or teach the children of India, or light up the dark places of Africa.

2. My money is mine only in trust; it belongs to God, sinc~I myself belong to Him. He created me, and created wealth. Christ redeemed me-purchased me with His own life- blood.

3. God is expecting me to use this money-this stored-up power-to build His churches and preach His gospel, to train His workers and send them out to teach and heal, and to save His children and help establish His rule of righteousness and brotherhood and peace.

4. To use my income aright so as to please God is one of my first responsibilities as a Chris- tian. Until I make up my mind to do this, my prayers and confessions and claims will be like saying "Lord, Lord," while not doing the will of my Father.

5. God tells me to set aside a definite proportion of my income for His work. By this I acknowledge my debt to God and His sovereignty over all my possessions. By acting on this principle, I also guard against selfishness. Giving away money on impulse and without prayer and regularity is not in harmony with the importance of God's work.

6. The proportion of my income set aside for God's purposes should be not less than one- tenth and may be much more, according to the standard given in the Old Testament. I am re- ceiving far more from God than did the ancient Hebrews or the men of any former generation, and God expects me to give not less than one-tenth and more if I am able, for my debt is great and the need is great.

7. I should seek to use money for God as carefully as I use my resources in my ordinary business. I should study the needs of the Church and the world-wide work of Christ so that I will give wisely. If I give systematically and pray with my giving, God will multiply my gift and bless the results.

8. But money is not only a means of service, it may also be a dangerous weapon. It com- mands so many things that men often forget the real values which it can never purchase: the riches of righteousness, love, happiness, a clear conscience and fellowship with God. Three rich men stand forth in prominence in the Gospel pages. One was a fool who bartered his soul for barns and acres; one was a man hard of heart and blind, who saw neither God nor his beggar brother at his door. The third lacked the courage to leave his wealth and choose the higher good by following Jesus.

9. Money spells opportunity. Today, when money offers men so many chances for self- indulgence, it also brings great opportunities for loving service. Never were doors, at home and abroad, so wide open and so appealing. Never were the forces for education and evan- gelism and Christian service so well organized. Never were there so many men and women waiting to be put into service through the use of money.

10. Money also spells obligation. Not only are the Church and Jesus Christ saying this, but the State is saying it, and so are conscience and common sense. Christian faith and loyal- ty are not shown by those who leave large gifts to heirs who have not earned it, who do not need it, and who cannot be trusted to administer it wisely. But the greatest responsibility is not in leaving money behind when we can no longer use it; the greatest obligation is in the use if it while we live. What a tremendous obligation rests upon the man who has been entrusted with wealth or the ability to get wealth. The war against poverty and suffering and igno- rance and sin is with us all the time; money is one great weapon against these, when entrust- ed to wise heads and loving hearts. It is a powerful means by which my life may be given to God and made more fruitful and beneficial to mankind.

• Adapted from the United Ohurch Reoord.

Ways of

'fested Met1wds for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO NEW HOME MISSION women will have a part in writing the reading up on the subject will BUILDING MATERIAL programs for the eleven meetings of convince you of its significance the year. .. . Mrs. Dan Brummitt, and its possibilities. Program The Department Editor is national vice-president, will plan the handicapped, as always at this lessons and point out "The Skyline of builders will be interested in the City." Bridges in History and Legend, time of the year, by the fact that "Widening Horizons" will be a two- by W. J. and S. R. Watson, a book brimful of poems, stories, the program builders to whom months' study of the fields and projshe usually turns for "Effective quotations, etc. Ask for it at Ways of Working" have not yet ects of the women's missionary enter- your public library." (Suggested prise of the M. E. Church:. this 'U!i~l include both home and !oretgn actwt- had opportunity to familiarize ties. for reference only.) themselves with the new study "New Horizons in Christian Relabooks and incorporate them into "The function of bridges may workable plans in time for the tiohs" will be a two-months' study of be described as the starting of a June issue, copy for which must the missionary work of the women of stream of human traffic hitherto be sent weeks in advance of pub- the M. E. Church South and the Meth- impossible; the surmounting of lication. Some of the denomina- odist Protestant Church. This is to a barrier, the linking up of two tional magazines ann 0 u n c e give understanding and preparation worlds divided by a gulf." (Enfrankly that "While information for future relationships with all the cyclopredia. ) as to themes and titles of text- women of United Methodism. books can be furnished, the "There can be little doubt that study courses cannot be ready An Achievements Poster upon which in many ways the story of bridge earlier than June." Hence it goals accomplished may be marked building is the story of civilizawill be necessary to supplement will again be included in the study tion." (Franklin D. Roosevelt.) 'our material on the Home Mis- course. sion topic, "The City," with Most of these programs verify other timeless plans which can Bridges the theme in that they disregard be adapted to any program pres- the invidious distinction between entation, and await the harvest This has been chosen for the the "home" and the "foreign" from summer conferences for theme of the women of the sections of the world-field and more specific outlines. Northern Baptist Convention present a blended and unified for 1938-39. It is a particularly theme. Much abbreviated, they "Forward Looking Plans" fertile and adaptable one. run as follows: Under this title Woman's The builder who first bridged Ni- THE INTER-BOROUGH BRIDGE Home Missions says: agara's gorge, The Bridge which Connects Our Before he swung his cable shore to City with God's City shore, "A Prayer for the City," from Sent out across the gulf his venturing kite Bearing a slender cord for unseen hands To grasp upon a farther cliff and draw The ,Forward Looking Committee A greater cord, and then a greater Prayers of the Social Awakenfelt that the task they faced this year yet; ing, by Rauschenbusch. was somewhat different from that of former committees. Naturally, they Till' at last across the chasm swung Ten-minute Talk, "The City" should be forward looking in offering The cable-then the mighty bridge in (its growth in the last decades, plans for the year's study in methods its importance in our civilization and achievement. They should also air. today. The sociology teacher in cultivate a spirit of readiness for new So we may send our little timid near-by high school or college adjustments that would help every would have material for rewoman to look farther in her own mis- thought sponse. See "City Man," chapsionary service and relationship than Across the void, out to God's reaching ters 1 and 2). she has ever done before. "New Horizons" therefore was the theme chosen hands, Ten-minute Talk, "What Our for the coming year. Send out our love and faith to thread Church Can Do for the City" (t h r 0 ugh establishing new Mrs. Merle English, secretary of the deep, churches, through the Christian Wesleyan Service Guild and a mem- Thought after thought until the little ber of the "Spiritual Life Committee cord Has greatened to a chain no chance can break, And-we are anchored to the Infinite!

EDWIN MARKHAM.

will write the devotional book, "New "If on first thought 'Bridges' Center, by helping our bilingual Horizons in Worship." Conference women, missionaries, seems an unusual theme for mis- neighborhood church. If you sionary programs, even a hasty live in a city secure a map and national officers and local auxiliary [301 ]

locate the projects of its city means the professors as well. every woman into the church, in mission work). Education must be evangelized." friendship, getting our neigh- Ten-minute devotional. (The Bible begins in a garden but (E. Stanley Jones.) bors, in evangelism, getting the soon drives man out. It then tells about cities. It ends with Panel Discussion: Why Is strength of united effort in orthe City of God coming down out of heaven. Gen. 1: 1-5, 27-31. Education a Legitimate Interest ganized missionary work, to get Amos 5: 4-24. Rev. 2'1: 1-7. Pray that our cities may become of a MissionarySociety? (Choose power for all in Jesus Christ God's cities.) at least five intelligent persons (the devotional). THE PEACE BRIDGE seated around a table discussing ON THE BRIDGE The Bible in Many Languages this question. They might con- Missionaries, reaching the sider (1) need of trained work- This program is on the responpeople, had to become the philologists and translators of the ers in local churches, (2) train- sibility of each individual for world, in order to supply the Bible. Thus they built the lexi- ing of future lay readers in our Christian Citizenship. It lends cons and grammars and translated the Bible into over 100 lan- home mission fields, (3) need of itself especially well to another guages in Africa and more than a score in India-more than 600 trained native leaders in the for-'" consideration of "The City." A living languages the world over today. Thus they surmounted eign field, (4) our contribution round table discussion on "The the lingual barriers and built bridges of intercommunication as (insert name of the denomina- Needs of Your Community" is and possible understanding. tion) to denominational schools suggested, with sub-topics as Through the printed word, inclusive of magazines and papers, in America, our educational follows: we are helping to build the foundations for Christian literature work abroad, to union Christian (1) The Temperance Advocatein lands where reading will be colleges. Other suggestions are What is being done in temperance one of the chief methods of edu- (1) a reception to the graduates education, the number of local places cation. Acts 2: 5-12. Psalm 19: 1-4. Dan. 7: 13, 14. in the local church, (2) presenta- dispensing liquor, etc. t I·On f the work f th e IocaI st u- Ar(e2)thTehekinMd ootifonpicPtiucrteusreshSowcnouitn- Five-minute talks on (a) the your community the kind you want American Indian Bible, (b) the 0 0 young people to see? etc. Spanish Bible, (c) the Burmese Bible, (d) Bible translations into dent counsellor, (3) arousing the language of India. interest in some near-by denom- Review the work of the Com- inational college.) (3) The Reporter on Gamblingmittee on Christian Literature Closing prayer for youth What is being done to obliterate it for Women and Children in Mission Fields, as this is the project around the world. This program locally? for the World Day of Prayer. Iends 1·tseIf to theCl·ty t heme. you(4r ) grTohuep, Pyeoaucer cPormompaugnaitnyd,istta-kinIgs In advance, ask the member- THE SILVER BRIDGE part in the study of international reship to bring Bibles in other lan- This is a meeting for exhibi- lations? In the Peace Movement? guages. tion of White Cross gifts (for mission hospital work) , and (5) The Member of the League of THE BRIDGE IN BUILDING Women Voters-The voter's obliga- tion in community and national af- Our Students suggests that they be arranged fairs. "The Christian Church must set· its own house in order and as for a shower, with ribbon tied THE OLD COVERED BRIDGE get ready for the greatest crisis to each hidden gift. Give each in history. . . . It must win the Village Work in India students. The students have member a ribbon and let her changed. Never have they been hunt for the "shower gift." On With masses of India crossing more open and responsive than each gift has been fastened a tag the bridge from ignorance and now to a message that is sincere, containing a fact or two about superstition to new life, the topic real and adequate. . We must the missionary for whom it is in- symbolizes the old ways giving launch a" nation-wide movement tended, the tags to be taken home place to the new. to win the high school, the college, the university students to as souvenirs. When all packages 1. Describe life in villages of India. have been found, group them ac- 2. Review work of our Christian centhe Christian Way. And this cording to their destination ready for presentation by the ters in that country. president to the guests of honor 3. Ten-minute discussion of the values (impersonated by members of of Christian centers in rural com- the society), each such "guest" munities. responding with an account of 4. Moving picture or stereoptic·on lec- her work and the joy the gifts ture on "Village Life in India." 5. Base devotionals on the villages in which Christ lived and worked.

will bring. A summer Christ- THE TOWER BRIDGE mas tree or an umbrella ar- ranged like a tree with gifts tied The Ministry of Healing a Tower on may be substituted. of Strength to All Nations Prayer that the gifts may Arrange program specific to bridge the distance and carry the medical mission work of the love of Jesus to those receiv- your denominaton, having "A ing the articles. Consultation of Doctors in In- dia," contrasting hospital work THE SWING BRIDGE used by missionary pioneers and ours today, impersonating actual HTo-geth-er-to-get-her"

This may consist of five-min- medical missionaries nQW Qn ute talks in regard to getting their felds.. etc.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

THE FOOT BRIDGE books, to be hunted for and read "I also knew a Methodist; He couldn't sing, he said. It Connects Our Neighbor's when all are found. He'd holler 'glory' loud enough, Home with Ours The missions end of the en- To almost raise the dead. "Seeing You r Neighbor," velope tells the story of life But as to his apportionment, "Loving Your Neighbor," "The Neighbor's Response," might be abundant or its lack. Though his barns were waxtopics under which to consider Stewardship ought not to be ing fat, this theme, the last being by women in the old-world costume thought of primarily in terms of His s h 0 uti n g wasn't loud and the new. enough possessions. Neither can it be thought of apart from posses- To ever help raise that!

sions. Charity that begins at home, THE TOLL BRIDGE and stays. at home, dies of close "God bends from heaven above confinement. . A Visualization.of the Budget and says: MARION LAWRANCE. 'I gave thee the gift of Life; On a map of the world mark *** Art thou not blessed in many your location and church, then William Allen White, in mak- ways?

from this take bright ribbons to ing a magnificent gift to human- Are my heaven and earth at the countries in which your home ity, said that there are three strife?

and foreign missionaries are la- kicks in every dollars: one kick I gave thee of my seed to sow; boring, giving number of mis- when you earn it; one when you Bring thou Me thy hundredsionaries in each country, the save it; and one when you give fold.' high lights of their work, etc., it away. *** Can I look up with face aglow closing with a meditation on And answer, 'Father, here is "Are We Faithful Stewards." Give more if you would have gold?' " Opening of gift boxes. more, Spend less and you will want *** THE INVISIBLE BRIDGE Time: A recent Sunday morn- less, "Christ – the Invisible Bridge Keep all and you will lose all. ing. Place: A near-by drug store. that Leads from Earth MAE ROTHROCK. Customer: "Give me change for a dime, please." to Heaven" *** Clerk: "Certainly, and I hope Reading of Longfellow's poem One of the biggest and short- you enjoy the sermon!" on "Follow Me." est sermons ever preached was *** Solo, "Were You There When that by Dean Swift on an occa- They Crucified My Lord ?" sion when a special appeal was Dramatization-"The Proces- being made for funds. The The Miser: sion of the Ages," covering wom- Bishop of London had been in- "Pity that poor old man whose en of Christ's day, saints of the vited to give the sermon of the golden store, middle ages, frontier women, occasion, but when he failed to If stacked, were high as foreign-speaking neighbors in appear, Dean Swift was called yonder minaret; America today, women of other upon. He mounted the pulpit Yea, pity him; he covets lands, women of the Church to- and said, "My text is, 'He that more and moreday, etc. (This is to be secured giveth to the poor lendeth to the His soul has never had a from Baptist state promotion Lord.' Those who believe in the birthday yet." offices, but could readily be im- security, down with the cash!" *** -From "The Window of provised as desired by those out- Y. W. A."

side the denomination.) "We can do more than we've The Secret of Power The suggestion is made that ever done, this meeting be held in the form And not feel a whit the The secret of Christianity is of a Spring Breakfast, asking worse; that you can have Power if you women to respond briefly to the Loving never emptied a heart, are willing to accept Jesus Christ topics of Love, Joy, Peace, Go- Nor did giving empty a as a Lord and yield the absolute ing, Coming, Getting, the last purse." allegiance to him. Do you think talk being on "Christ." Each *** St. Francis or Luther or Carey woman lights a candle in a "Once I knew a Baptist; or Wesley did what they did in seven-branched candlestick as He had a pious look, their own power? These men she finishes, the central candle He had been wholly im- were certain that they did not. representing Christ. mersed- And so were Moody and Philips Sayings on the Subject Except his pocketbook. Brooks. So in fact are all those of Giving He'd put a nickel on the plate who really produce abiding re- And then with might and sults. One and all, they say, "It Arrange the s e attractively main is God who worketh in us." And and let members of the circle He'd sing, 'When we asunder God will work in you if you de- read them. They may be in a part sire to have him.

basket, on flowers, or hidden in It gives us inward pain.' ROBERT W. SEARLE.

======================~==~=====4

BULLETIN Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, Nmv YORK, N. Y.

——-~·-.–I~ THE CITY AND OLD face the inevitable and do all in ting acquainted. The Indian our power to help in the adjust-" school and the missionaries could AMERICANS ments which must be made. help by letting city churches know where their people "go There is much discussion re- Although the majority of the garding "minority g r 0 ups." into town" to live; then be will- Who are they? A Mashpee Indian young men and women ing to go nine-tenths of the way. (American) ,Indian boy on Cape from the schools return to their The Indians are reserved and Cod was refused work recently home communities or take posibecause he was an alien. An fear they are not wanted. Give Oneida woman in Milwaukee tions in the government service them a place in the church and was asked how long it was since there are many who are seeking a share in its work. Do not treat her people came to this country. education, professional or busi- them as novelties. They make She answered, "several years"; ness training or work in the not wishing, she told me, to em- true and loyal friends and it is barrass those kind white ladies towns and cities near or far worth much effort to secure this by telling them who she really from the reservations. In some loyalty and friendship for our- s tat e s, Oklahoma especially, selves and our churches. was! many Indian families live in the "But how do they happen to As proof of what can be done towns which have grown up on we can look at the clubs of Inbe in the cities?" is a question their former reservations. They dian girls in City Y. W. C. A.'s. often asked. And the next one are at home and yet are pracis, "Are there any in my town?" The oldest club in the Oakland, For many years some of us have tically strangers in these new California, Association is the had countless opportunities of communities. Children are en- Four Winds Club. Reno, Neintroducing our friends to the tering into all phases of public aliens among whom they as a vada, has two clubs, the newest minority group have come to school life but few of them have one for the Indian girls in public find work and to live in the found their pIa c e in the school. The Los Angeles Club is strange new world which has churches. grown up on old camp grounds perhaps the oldest. It was where the deer and the buffalo Studies of various kinds and around 25 years ago that Cynare no more. Why do they come? in various cities have been made thia Big Tree was president. regarding their Indian citizens Years ago I asked Miss Julia Her husband posed for the Lathrop what we could do to and transient dwellers. The statue, "The End of the Trail," keep Indian young people from most complete is that made by but as he had short hair, Cynthia going to the cities. "Nothing," Mr. G. E. E. Lindquist, of the posed for the long braids. They she answered quickly, "Why Society for the Propagation of should they differ from any were beautiful as she presided at young people in feeling the lure the Gospel, of Oklahoma City, the club meetings. Syracuse, of the city?" This was even be- with the cooperation of the Min- New York, has the most eastern fore the movies were as wide- isterial Alliance, the Y. M. C. A., spread as they are now, with of these clubs, which are to be their pictures of the wealth and the Y. W. C. A., and the Indian found in many cities east, west, wonders of the city, and before Service Employment officers. It north and south. Then there drouth and dust bowls and grass- is impossible to give even a sum- are the cities in which the Inhoppers were driving all before mary of the report in this arthem. dian girls have become so much ticle, but it shows that other a part of the community and the Miss Lathrop did not mean cities should be studied in the Association that they join clubs that we should not make every same manner, and ways opened effort to keep Indian Youth from and classes with girls of all races the economic struggle to which by which the churches can serve and no longer feel happier in they were wholly unaccustomed, this group. It was found that segregating themselves. but she did mean that we must the majority of the Indians in Oklahoma City were members of This transition from segrega- the Mission churches at their tion to complete friendliness homes-the very missions prob- with all, is taking place in the ably to which these city churches public schools and should con- were contributing. tinue and increase. But most of What can be done about it? all it should be encouraged and First, look about you-a scien- fostered in our town and city tific study or just a friendly get- churches. There are few reser- [304 ]

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

vations left; the number of "full and an appeal from an American opposite a great school center. blood" Indians will continue to citizen brought action. Then, I Disquieting rumors of events godecrease. They are fellow citi- ing on in the school were conzens, fellow Christians with all found that the property was stantly brought to the men and our church people. Let us do owned by one of the large women of the community. Peoour part in making them feel ple spoke of the high school and that all are one in Christ. schools in the East-a Christian shook their heads. Some of the college which sounds a fine mes- leading officers of the church Prepared by Miss Edith M. Dabb, member sage of social reform; I found, sent their boys away to acadof the Committee on Indian Work of the too, that this was one of the emies. But what about poorer Home Missions Council and the Council of school's investments which had families who could not afford W'omen for Home Missions. never paid. There are other private schools? Had the' church any obligation for these chil- Making Your City God's City problems in connection with bet- dren? In our country with its ter housing. Recently elaborate separation of church and state, Did you ever think what housing programs in many cities has the church performed its your city would be like if it were have replaced slums with large full duty to the school by its God's City? Sunday services in the commu- spacious buildings, but have they nity? John, the Apostle, had such a ministered to the need of poor vision on a Sunday afternoon people, or made a little more God's city will be a city of long ago-a vision not alone of comfort for families of the mid- neighborliness. Many an urban his city but of all the world. dle class? Is Italy making more dweller of today might ask the "The kingdoms of this world are progress in housing than Amer- age-old question of the lawyerbecome the kingdoms of our "and who is my neighbor?" I Lord and of his Christ, and he ica? What must your city do to live in a community of 5,000 peoshall reign forever and forever." house its people in a way com- ple, housed in two blocks. After It was a distraught world that six months there, I am ac- John faced. His own city, mensurate with abundant liv- quainted with only two of the Ephesus, was rich and beautiful. ing? 5,000 people, and I have met It contained one of the greatest them in connections outside the libraries in the world and a uni- If your city is to be God's city, community. In earlier days oldversity which was a famed cen- it must have every provision to fashioned neighborliness solved ter of Greek culture. But John many relief and health problems. knew also of the distressing need make sick people well and to Are our substitutes today as efof its poor people, of the many keep well people from getting fectual? youth in that city who had no sick. What wonderful things opportunity for abundant life. God's city will be a city of Was he thinking of his city on philanthropists and doctors have that Sunday afternoon when in done for the poor of our genera- w 0 r s hip. We do not lack a vision he saw "The new Jeru- tion! What fine laws we have salem, coming down from God, to help maintain health! But churches in our cities.. If you out of heaven, made ready as a even yet the middle-class man bride adorned for her husband" ; who cannot lay claim to a free will look out of the window as and when he heard voices say- hospital bed must spend in a ing, "The tabernacle of God is few months of illness the earn- you ride along on the train, you with men, and he shall dwell ings of a lifetime-his security with them and they shall be his will be surprised how often on peoples"? Have you, a Chris- for old age. tian of today, any such vision of the skyline, the steeple or the your city becoming God's city? God's city must be a place of economic justice. First Avenue, tower of a church may be seen. In God's city abundant life must be possible for everyone. with its lines of miserable tene- Exquisite in architecture are Can that be true in the housing ments leans heavily against the the churches in our cities. But conditions of your city? "You beautiful modern buildings of what proportion of the people in can kill a man as easily with a the city attend those churches on house as with a pistol, only the Second Avenue. anyone Sunday? How far does process is longer and more pain- There are other forms· of jus- the influence of the Master reach ful," someone has said. A few outside the walls of those years ago, in calling among some tice in the city of God: political churches to the children playing Italian friends, I found them liv- justice, legal justice. Does your on the streets, to the brokening in a tenement the sanitary hearted or distraught cooped up condition of which was so un- city boast of these? What a in apartments near by? It is wholesome that it was affecting dream Israel had when the peo- not more churches or more beauthe health of all the families liv- ple believed that their God might tiful buildi~gs that we need, for ing there. Intensely disturbed be their king, and that their worship, but more of the spirit by the dreadful condition, I ap- prophet who guided their actions of the Christ. "And I, if I be pealed to the Board of Health, on earth might be God's repre- lifted up, will draw all men unto me." How can you make your sentative. Will we ever have city God's city? political justice until some of that conception comes to Amer- Prepared by Miss Alice W . .s. Brimson, ican cities? member of the Executive Committee of the If your city is to be God's city, Council of Women for Home Missions.

it will be a community where education is carried on in a way to lead young lives into rich, in- telligent social living. In a cer- tain city, a large church was just

r OUJM!n?:~~;sp';!~:cu5?t~~Ok

~~~J~.I~,===============–==E=D=IT=E=D=B=Y==M=R=S'=H==EN=R=I=ET=T=A=H=='_F=ER=G=U=S=ON_,_X==EN=I=A_,_O=H=IO==================~ AFRICA when the waiting room is full at an end by the Italian conquest, Medical Work in Morocco 7: 30 in the morning. a party of the workers were Conquest by Healing tells the "Each morning w hen the '. able to take up their quarters story of the beginnings of med- women have gathered we have a in Khartoum with a view to ical work for women and chil- short service of prayer, gospel starting fresh work in an entire- dren in Fez. In 1888, Miss teaching and hymn-singing. The ly new field on the Ethiopian women generally listen well; we border, in the Anglo-Egyptian Emma Herdman, of the North know that some of them come Sudan.

Africa Mission came to Fez to only to hear the teaching, and A considerable delay has oc- start work. There were no make the need of medicine an curred before any effective work roads, 0 n I y cam e I or mule excuse for coming. After this can be done, but now, after the little service we take about twen- necessary negotiations h a v e tracks; no inns or hotels. Trav- ty-five women into the dispen- been concluded, permission has elers were obliged to car r y sary and attend to their ail- been given by the Sudan Gov- ments. Teaching and hymn-sing- ernment for a station to be everything they required. Miss ing goes on in the waiting room opened in the Maban tribe, at a Herdman and her two compan- with those who are left behind place called Boin. The area ions had to consent to being accompanied by a Moorish soldier, till the first lot have passed out north of this is dominated by as a sign of authority for the by a second door. There are not Mohammedanism, and permis- great results to be seen from all sion has not been given to beundertaking. He was so old and this fifty years' work; but we gin work there. Permission is infirm that the ladies had to believe that the old Indian Mo- being sought to open a mission help him mount his horse, but hammedan was right when he for the K 0 mat rib e. The said, 'In the Day of Resurrec- Maban and Koma people have he served as notice to all they might meet that they were un- tion many Christians will arise much in common. They are pader protection of the government. from Moslem graves.' " gan, wholly uninfluenced by Mo- When they arrived in Fez, Unusual Methods hammedanism. they found that no one would The difficulties that have to be rent them a house, so they had to put up with a caravanserai. Here is the way one foreign overcome are the cost of maih- Later, the Sultan let it he known missionary in Africa obtains a taining a base so far from civithat anyone who wished to rent hearing for the Gospel message. lization, the hardships of travel, them a house had nothing to fear the home building problem and from the government. S 0 0 n The natives were timid, and not learning the unwritten lanafter that Miss Herdman and easily approached, so when mis- guages.-The Christian. her fellow workers opened a dis- sionaries trek softly through the pensary, which is still going on. For several years, two days were jungle to a cluster of huts there Uganda After Sixty Years given to men; now, there is only is usually a quick exodus of the Women's Dispensary. Miss S. M. Denison has this to say women and children in panic at Prebendary W. Wilson Cash, of the work: sight of a white face. Cupping Secretary of the Church Mis- sionary Society, closed an evan- "There are now s eve r a I his hands over his mouth the gelistic mission in Uganda with French Government Dispensa- missionary shouts after them; a sermon in the great Namirries and two Hospitals for na- "Have you heard the goo d embe Cathedral, with over 2,000 tives in the city, but this has news?" Fern i n i n e curiosity reverent Africans pre sen t. not lessened the numbers of causes them to halt cautiously, Looking down from the pulpit those who come to us. We still and the speaker adds, "About have from 800 to 1,000 patients God's Son?" This has often he saw, in review, the work of each month. There would be proved to be the beginning of a sixty years of the Uganda Mismore if we could manage to at- new group of believers.-Alli- sion. Here are some of his imtend to a greater number; each ance Weekly. pressions: day people are turned away New Field of Work (1) Every tribe in Uganda was represented at the service, When the promising work of tribes that for hundreds of years the Sudan Interior Mission in had been incessantly at war. Ethiopia was rudely brought to (2) All the people present [306 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

were free, men and women. man was referring to a solar great family, and cook their Forty chiefs had liberated every eclipse of a few years before. meals around the same fires. slave because they were fellow- This proved to be the case, and Often a patient comes with his Christians. he was greatly interested in the whole family, that he may have scientific explanation. The mis- company along the way. (3) Many in the congregation sionary then went on to say that had formerly been haunted by he had come to tell him of the At the larger hospitals are superstition, had tried to propi- true God, who made the sun, training schools for nurses, and tiate evil spirits by human sac- and the moon (which they call here the mission has an imporrifices; now they all worshiped the sun's wife); as well as the tant part to play. If a native God as revealed in Christ. stars, the world, trees and nurse has not been brought up rivers; the God who, in His under the influence of the mis- (4) This self-supporting and love, had given His Son for our sion and learned to know Jesus self-governing c h u r c h raises salvation. A young man who Christ, the chances are that he more than 9,000 pounds every had listened intently, said: "The will degenerate into a practitionyear for the maintenance and old men in this country would er, doing things not much differextension of its work. greatly rejoice if you would ex- ent from the old witch-doctors. plain this affair to them. It Christianity has indeed taken would be well for you to tell us -Congo Mission News. root in Uganda, and church about the true God." members are reaching out in all Greater Freedom in Angola directions to witness for Christ. Medicine in the Bush They have carried the Gospel His Excellency, the Governor not only to all parts of Uganda, Modern medicine in the Con- General of Angola, in reply to but members are serving as mis- go is being practiced along sev- an appeal by the missions for a sionaries in the Sudan, the Bel- eral lines. There are the hospi- ruling on the question of evangian Congo, the Pigmy Forest, tals in large centers, for the na- gelism, in which work they have in Ruanda and Urundi. Recent- tive as well as for the white been hindered by officials in ly, some men walked 300 miles population; the bush station certain parts of Angola, has sent to appeal for more missionaries. hospitals; the rural dispensa- the following communication: They were not thinking of white ries and the visits of doctors and men but of Africans as mission- sanitary agents in the villages. "Doubts have arisen as to aries for their fellow-Africans. whether foreign missionaries The large hospitals compare may do evangelistic work out- -C. M. S. Outlook. quite favorably with the average side of mission stations journey- hospital in Europe; and the ing through the native villages. When God Died rural dispensaries where native It is understood that as evangel- nurses are in charge might be ism is the way in which mis- R. V. Reynolds, a writer for compared with first-aid stations. sionaries propagate their reli- World Dominion, visited the The bush station hospital serves gion, they may, as many as are Marakwet tribe in Kenya, a as a sort of approach in reach- competent for such work, carry region which, so far as he knew, ing the native sick. These latter on such among natives in their had not previously been visited are usually in the charge of mis- settlements." by' any missionary. An old man sion doctors, and are carried on said to him: "I am very much as regular missionary w 0 r k; This permISSIOn does not puzzled over God's death." Al- and while the greater part of mea n that missionaries may most as much puzzled as the old the work is done for the natives, build, or own houses for evanman, Mr. Reynolds asked, "Did there is always a certain amount gelistic work in the villages. God really die?" "Oh, yes," was to be done for other mission- That would require special authe answer, "several seasons ago a r i e s, and occasionally for thorization. at the second hour of the day white traders. At these bush God became very ill and died." hospitals, the x-ray, special lab- -World Dominion Press. As he said this he indicated the oratory procedures, all the modtime by pointing where the sun ern mechanical appliances and Education of Women would be at eight o'clock in the sometimes even electric lights morning. He was then asked are in most cases things to be "Educate a man you educate whether God remained dead. desired, but not obtained. an individual, but educate a "No," said he, "after a while he woman and you educate a famgot better and came to life A bush hospital is a very ily." This axiom governs the again; but I am overcome to democratic p I ace. Here are Native Administration Commisknow about this affair. It is a gather.ed· people of many tribes sion in regard to the education bad thing when God dies; so and languages. Knowing that of women in South Africa. The many things go wrong. Locusts they may have to stay some time Commission urges a more thorcome, and famine." at the hospital, they bring with ough training of women teach- them things to work with, such ers, the establishment of more Remembering that this tribe as the making of mats, baskets, primary schools, the opening up has an undue reverence for the etc. They live together as one of secondary education to girls, sun, amounting almost to sun- the training of nurses and teachworship, it occurred to the mis- ers of domestic science; also, sionary that possibly the old the thorough teaching of domes- tic arts in all schools for girls.

However, the Commission turns tiniest village may have a place American missionary organizathe cold shoulder to the idea of of meeting. co-education, in spite of the suc- tions are at work there, the cess of the Church of Scotland Here is an extract from a let- largest single cultural and reli- School in Kikuyu. ter of one of Mr. Gale's con- gious investment being the Jeru- -South African Outlook. verts: salem Y. M. C. A.

The Malagasy Church "We think of the work of the The fact that the work in Gospel achieved here by our fa- Who Are the Alaouites? Madagascar continues to progress in spite of the fewness of ther. More than a hundred A sect of Islam, followers of European workers there indicates that the Malagasy have de- churches he has built in our Ali, are known as Alaouites. veloped considerably of late in the matter of self-control and land, and year by year each of They are illiterate, and under self-support. these churches beheld his face the bondage of powerful over- The 14th of August last was and heard ~rom his own lips the lords. From these people came the centenary of the death of Word of LIfe. W~er~ver. there . patients to the Kennedy Memo- Rasalama, the first Malagasy Christian martyr. The whole of was a human habItatIOn In the '> rial Hospital in Tripoli, and to the Malagasy Protestant Church remembered this great event in Marofotsy land.. even to the them went evangelists to follow the i r church history. About 40,000 people gathered on the smallest hut bUIlt of grass and up the contacts made in the hoss pot w her e Rasalama was speared to death, remembering leaves, the;re he stooped to.enter pital. Young women from the with gratitude her faith and all that it had meant to them; and that. he mIght lead our trIbe to Junior College tried for several at the same time proving that her death had not been in vain. ChrIst. He showed l?ve to the summers to raise the social level The task of the Malagasy most debased, and kIndness to of the women in a needy Alaou- Church is one of the first mag- those who ,oppose<l: the Gospel, ite village. Throughout the ennitude. A spirit of materialism and nationalism is affecting the that. he mIght brIng them to tire district colporteurs toured, life and outlook of the people, C~rIst. ~ar G,od se.nd us a man giving out portions of the Scripand additional w 0 r k e r s are WIth a spIrIt lIke ,hIS. M,ay the tures, and proclaiming Christ. greatly needed. work of redempb?n wh~ch he Pastors worked from two cen- be.gal!, be accomplIshed. I~ our ters, and later the British Syria Friends Service C.ounsel. trIbe. -World Domtnwn. Mission sent a nurse evangelist, Church Planting in WESTERN ASIA and a young convert from Islam. Madagascar Following all this seed-sowing, W. Kendall Gale after leading Hard Pressed Palestine the Presbyterian Mission has some of the Malagasy people, opened a new center in Massyaf, step by step, to a realization of Writing in the New York Sun a government center to which sin, and from that to a Saviour on "The Truth About Palestine," Alaouites come to transact their from sin, asks: "Would you like Mr. Phelps Adams says that business. Except for the family to have a church and learn more four opposing elements are in of the evangelist, not a single about God and this Jesus; to the unfortunate clash in the Christian lived in this town of know what is really sin that you Holy Land, One is the pressure 3,000. may not be wrong before Him, of 16,000,000 Jews seeking to and about the way of salvation make Palestine their national Within two months the evanand eternal life?" home; another, the 100,000,000 gelist had made amazingprog- Arabs who know that the coun- ress. He had gained the friend- An eager "Yes" is the usual try is too small to accommodate ship of the best people and of response, for these are strange all the oppressed Jews in the government officials. His wife things they have heard and they world today; the third, the had enlightened the women in wish to know more. Then out British Empire, which finds Pal- various phases of family welcomes a sheet of paper; every estine essential as a military fare. Already, there is marked name is taken down, with age base in the eastern Mediterra- improvement in behavior, cleanand name of village. French law nean and fourth, the expanding liness and a spirit of helpfulpermits worship in a hut, if ten Italian Empire. The situation ness. Here is pioneer evangeladult si2'natures are secured (or is complicated by the ambiguous ism that promises large returns. crosses in lieu of signatures). promises made to both Jews and Eighty signatures assures the -Syria News Quarterly. erection of a church, so that the Arabs. In return for Arab aid Christianity in Iran to the Allied cause, the British promised to recognize Arab in- Rev. H. H. Riggs, accompa- dependence; while to the Jews nied by representatives of the they promised to establish for Near East Christian Council, them a national home in Pales- the British and Foreign Bible tine. Thus the final fate of Pal- Society, World's Sunday School estine depends upon reconciling Association and some other or- these two promises, or the vic- ganizations, made a visit to the tory of one of these four oppos- missions of Iran, and has record- ing forces. ed some of their impressions.

About 10,000 Americans are First in importance was the living in Palestine, of whom unity of s p i r it noticeable 9,000 are American Jews. Eight throughout the country between

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the missionaries and members There is ready sale for the Bible, good. Women from the four of the local c h u r-c he s; also and small groups of people are corners of India came to the among the different elements of meeting regularly to study it in latest session in Nagpur. The the Iranian Churches. An evi- many places. resolutions dealt with primary dence of this unity was seen in The Bishop of Iran gives a education, the main emphasis a communion service attended typical incident. being for free and compulsory by the group. The five elders "About two years ago nine education throughout the land, were an Assyrian, a Kurd, an people came to an important and that these primary schools American, an Armenian and a town and were accepted by the be open to both boys and girls Hebrew Christian. The same church council the r e as in- of every caste and religion. Res- spirit was seen in many of the quirers. Last autumn a colpor- olutions on soc i a I questions churches visited. In some of teur visited the place, to find formed another large group.

these the majority of the mem- about twenty men who all con- Subjects dealt wit h included bers of the church are converts fessed .to their faith in Christ. rural uplift, condition of women from non-Christian religions of They said that no one had been in jails, prohibition, d rug s, Iran, but in perfect fellowship out to visit them, and that they cruelty to animals, equal rights with them are others whose an- had not been able to get teach- for women, age of marriage and cestors have for centuries been ing; and so they had decided to many other things.

Christians. While in some places appoint one of themselves as a The conference stands square- differences of language have led leader, and to obtain a sp€cial ly for prohibition and for peace.

to separate churches, act u a I place, to which they could in- Here is a message from Nagpur union in some others and the co- vite new inquirers." for American women: "We are operation of all these different The newspaper Iran reports a convinced that increasing armaelements everywhere, are proof great advance in adult educa- ments of warfare by land, sea of the strength of the Christian tion. In June last there were and air, and the harnessing of movement in Iran. 1,597 classes and an enrolment the knowledge of science for the Another striking fact in the of 93,371. The Institute of purpose of destruction are not Preaching and Public Speaking going to bring peace to a strickchurch situation in Iran is an received 4'00 students. Primary en world. We feel that it is element of both strength and school enrolment also increased through the weapons of love weakness. Relatively few of the by 15,255, and that of middle alone that a new order can be churches have full-time ordained schools by 3,271. Teheran Uni- ushered in. Standing on the ministers; but the leadership of versity enrolled 1,549 students, the Church is nevertheless Iran- of whom 86 were girls. Boy threshold of another year we ian as to administration, and Scouts are popular and number dedicate ourselves to non-viomuch of the preaching is being 18,354. lence in thought, word and deed, and appeal to women throughout done by laymen who feel that the world to join hands with us, the responsibility rests upon INDIA, BURMA, SIAM for we are confident that this them. doctrine alone can quell the de- sire for possession, can save the The visitors were also im- All-India Women's Conference nations from racial jealousies pressed by the fact that while and communal strife, and pro- Thirteen years ago the Di- tect humanity from oppression some converts had been cast off rector of Public Instruction in and exploitation." by family and friends, for others Bengal called on the women of the acceptance of Christianity India to "tell us with one voice -World Call. had not necessitated a break of what they want, and keep on family ties; and few seemed to telling it until they get it." This Woman's Place question the right of any indi- challenge led to the formation of the All-India Women's Con- Woman's place is not in the vidual to choose the religion he ference, which has from its be- home in rural India; it is in the thought to be the true one.

Inquiring. Minds in Iran ginning concerned itself with field, to supplement the family education and social reform. income. In the rainy season Better roads, more rap i d Political activity is taboo. The when field work is impossible, transit, increasing number of Conference has been laughed at she has her only chance to break schools, a wider outlook through and called futile, but has accom- the monotony of her life by gosnewspapers and new freedom plished a great deal. No one can siping with her neighbors. "Cotfor women, all are having their estimate how much it has helped tag~ Industries" seemed to be influence in opening the minds to shape public opinion. the answer. A special fund proof Iranian villagers. With these There are now 118 branches vided by three rural missions changes has come a spirit of in- scattered over India. The an- paid for the training of a teachquiry, followed by a readiness nual meetings of these branches er and she in turn taught three to listen to the Gospel. Public have d eve lop e d leadership g i r I s what she herself had preaching is not permitted ex- among women, trained them in learned. Two of them, with a cept in the few villages where public speaking and in service. Bible woman, went to a near-by there is a church, but Iranian Women of all religions plan and village to teach the women some Christians may teach their faith. work together for the common simple crafts, while the third

stayed at home to teach her the depressed classes, and social that one of its number has been neighbors. At the end of the six reforms on many other lines. appointed as Chairman. He has weeks' experiment a number of long been recognized as an able women not only had tangible re- The thought of educated peo- and responsible statesman. His sults of their efforts in handi- ple is arrested, and centers for wife has also been honored by work, but passed a creditable the cultivation of deeper spir- being chosen President of the examination on the Gospel of ituality are multiplying. There All-India Christian Association. Mark, which had been taught are multitudes of followers who them as they sat weaving. The are reading the Bible and other -The Indian Witness. whole project turned out to be a Christian literature who do not "seven days wonder" to the com- call themselves Christian, but Industrial Project at Cossipors munity. who are influenced by His life and teaching. The India Industrial Mission -Presbyterian Board News. Beautiful churches, 0 f ten at Cossipors, which is training Century's Work for Girls somewhat adapted to Indian ar- chitecture, are r i sin g every- ~elf-supporting evangelists, has An ancient Ahmednagar prov- where. Many congregations are erb said: "A woman's wisdom seated on the floor in Indian sent out a traveling workshop should not extend beyond the style, and use Indian music and oven"; and an Indian gentleman Indian forms. Christian gather- wit h f 0 u r trained mechanic was heard to remark: "To teach ings are notable for order, cleana donkey is just as possible as to liness and attractiveness of ap- preachers. It undertakes to reteach a woman." The refuta- parel, especially notable among tion of this idea can be seen in the women. Many village wom- pair metal work, overhaul mathe 76 girls who have just en come to meetings with bright passed their examination at colored or clean white saris. The chinery, do general repairs in Ahmednagar Girls' High School, men and boys show commendaas well as in the happy homes ble care in their appearance and the line of cement, wood and presided over by girls trained in clothing. Followers of 0 the r India's Christian schools. The faiths, attracted by such gath- paint work. This is done during secret lies in the fact that conse- erings, are increasingly attencrated educators have passed on tive, respectful and approacha- the day. Evenings and Sundays to the women of India the story ble, undoubtedly impressed by of Christ's redeeming love, dur- the influence Christianity' is are devoted to evangelism. ing this School's hundred years' having upon the masses, and history in training several thou- seeking to know the reasons for A second-hand Ford van and sand Indian girls. it. The cumulative effect of a century or more of intensive trailer were fitted up with living -Dnyanodaya. evangelization is manifest to ob- servers who are able to look be- accommodations, tools and weld- Christianity's Growing low the surface. Influence ing p I ant. The preacher-me- Two Reforms Undertaken "One cannot travel widely chanics work on various repairs throughout India and Burma in The United Provinces Govthese days without being im- ernment is undertaking two spe- along the way, in order that pressed by the enormous sweep cial reforms w h i c h have the of Christianity in one way or support of all the better ele- they may be entirely self-sup· an 0 the r," says a Methodist ments of the country. A prohi- Board Secretary, who recently bition program is being worked porting. Excellent results are made a visit there. He found out, and is in the experimental strong, well-equipped central stage in a number of districts. reported. -So S. Times. churches, colleges, high schools, It should be noted that the liquor middle and primary schools, evil has not yet gained the hold Sangli Movable School theological and other training on the general population that it schools, hospitals, dispensaries, has in occidental countries. Having seen the Booker T. asylums for the treatment of Was hi n g ton "Agricultural leprosy and tuberculosis, centers The other proposed reform is School on Wheels" actually at for the reclamation of criminal the abolition of bribery among work in a small village, Dr. J. L. tribes. Christianity has been government officials. This vice the leading force in rural and has a very deep hold, and little Goheen was moved to secure a agricultural experimentation, in or no effort has heretofore been similar one for the Sangli In· village reconstruction, in special made either to create public dustrial and Agricultural School forms of work for women and sentiment against it or to pass with which he is connected; and children, in the production of laws to eradicate it. An Anti- this hope was realized in 1931. literature, in the attack on illit- Corruption Committee is to be It is not an exact duplicate of eracy, the relief and uplift of appointed, and the Christian Washington's School, but in the community rejoices in the fact main, the idea is the same. It has been fitted up so as to be of special use in the way of prac- tical teaching and demonstra· tion to the people of village In· dia, through the use of charts, posters and pictures on all kinds of subjects pertaining to village life. It carries samples of seeds of improved and tested varieties of field and garden crops and specimens of potatoes and sweet potatoes, groundnuts, wool, cot- ton, etc. There are books on ag- ricultural and similar subjects in Marathi and English as a ref· erence library, and there are simple and useful books on many subjects for sale. There is a medicine chest with much need·

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ed remedies, a gramophone and limit the number admitted. The us. What our inherent powers a magic lantern and cinema total enrolment of the entire of endurance, philosophy and paprojector with small special elec- School was 328 at the close of tience have enabled us to do in tric generating unit. last year. Most of the appro- the past they will fortify us to priations from the Board went do in the present, as well as in The school will stop from 30 into scholarships for children the future." to 45 days in any given place, from out-villages, and sixty boys this depending on the size of the and girls w ere helped, who The Church and War Relief place and interest shown. otherwise would not have been able to attend school. Even with The National Christian Coun- -Indian Witness. this help, parents are required cil, representing sixteen Protes- to pay something toward the ex- tant denominations in China, has Medical Outposts penses. The chief problem is to been ever since the recent Sino- secure sufficient funds to main- Japan war began, a clearing- On the northwestern frontier, tain the kind of school that can house for information both in five hospitals guard as many successfully compete with the securing news from almost all mountain passes, and receive pa- government schools. parts of China and in forwardtients from countries which, for ing news. It has constantly rethe most part, do not acknowl- -Siam Outlook. ceived detailed information reedge Christ and where Chris- garding conditions in the war tianity may not be preached. CHINA area, such as has not come to any Most of these patients, if they other agency in China. It has embraced Christianity, would Spiritual Mobilization sifted this material and prepared meet death upon their return. for publication in the foreign Slowly but surely, medical treat- In an address made on March daily press in China as well as ment and the kind atmosphere 15, Madame Chiang Kai-shek in a considerable number of Chiof a Christian hospital are work- said spiritual mobilization is of nese church papers. ing changes. Suspicion is giv- the most vital consequence to ing way to friendliness, sullen- China, and announced a move- In addition to its work of pubness to smiles, until the patients ment to stimulate public interest lication, it has conducted a leave with a new outlook on life. and active participation in three weekly broadcast both in Eng- Sometimes patients are entirely major national requirements: lish and in Chinese since Sepchanged even in a week, and for the practical application of the tember 5, to support the morale such results these frontier mis- tenets of the New Life Move- of the Christian Church. When sion medical centers are worth ment; the continuance of reso- news of indiscriminate aeroplane while. lute and unfaltering resistance bombing b e cam e generally against the Japanese invaders, known, there was panic in many Chiengrai Christian School and the planning of realistic church centers, and these broad- measures for reconstruction and casts helped many Christian Definite progress has bee n rehabilitation in the vast areas groups to stay at their posts, made in improving the standing that have been deliberately laid especially when associated with of this School during the past waste by the Japanese. hospital and refugee work. year. The English and Bible departments have had the help of Here are a few extracts from Perhaps the one Christian ora teacher who spent five years her address: ganization in China with the in the Philippines preparing for greatest difficulties to face is the such leadership. It is difficult to "Our barbaric enemies have Y. M. C. A. This is because of include much religious teaching boasted that they intend to beat the hatred of the Japanese army during regular school hours, be- us to our knees and break our toward Chinese students. All cause of strict rules laid down spirit. We shall show these the big patriotic movements and by the government, but in the enemies, as we shall show our disturbances in China have been boarding department and the friends, that in the blood of our initiated by students. A large Christian Endeavor Soc i e t y fellow men and the ashes of our number of schools and universimuch of such teaching is worked burned homes has flowered a ties in the occupied areas have in. All the teachers are active new national spirit. suffered damage or complete dein the religious work of the com- struction, and several of the munity, and many of them help "We shall show them that the leading institutions have moved in the out-village churches on new China that was in the mak- far into the interior. Sunday. The School furnished ing, before war was invoked to the superintendent and several destroy it, is still marching on- Southern Methodists Lose teachers in the Sunday School, wiser, more patriotic, and un- Heavily officers of the King's Daughters a!raid. We Chinese, .in our long and Christian Endeavor leaders. hIstory, have survived great nat- Before the outbreak of hostili- Thus, the School might be called ural and political calamities; we ties last August, the Southern the backbone of the church in have triumphed over prolonged Methodist Episcopal Mis s ion Chiengrai. adversity, and we have carried maintained 60 churches, over 30 our culture and civilization and chapels, three large hospitals, There is also a kindergarten, our nat ion a I entity safely one un i ve r sit y, ten middle which has become so popular through the ages, no matter that it was found necessary to what nations rose or fell about

schools and more than 30 pri- that last year in two places the looked about for ways to cause mary schools in the populous Band left behind groups of from his houses and lands to be con- Shanghai – Nanking – Hangchow thirty to forty inquirers, and fiscated on the ground that he area. Today, as a result of Ja- this year in another place a had no legal right to them since pan's invasion, all but one of the group of some twenty-five. Of he became a Christian. A few churches, all but two of the edu- these a few already have been of the leading Buddhists in the cational institutions, and all baptized. Foster states that he country went so far as to say three hospitals, which had taken is particularly impressed by the that they would rather a whole 89 years, considerable sums of extensiveness and thoroughness village became Christian than money, and the enthusiasm of a of the Band's house-to-house vis- that one of his rank should re- large number of American mis- itation. Their presence has been nounce the faith of his father. sionaries and Chinese to build an inspiration. Still, this intelligent and cul- -The King's Business. tured young man with two years up, have been either completely destroyed or partially damaged Outlook in Tibet '>of Christian experience tells his by shell-fire and aerial bombs. fellow Christians that when he Material losses alone, accord- In spite of a relatively slow was suffering the intrigues and ing to a conservative estimate, rate of progress and many dis- persecution of his erstwhile relareach the figure of over $300,- appointments, the Superintend- tions and friends, his greatest 000. All enterprises, religious, ent of the Moravian Mission in support were the words of the medical and educational, under- Tibet reports that the outlook is text he had chosen: "Rej oice taken by the American Southern bright, and work among the in the Lord alway: and again I Methodists in this region are at Tibetans exceedingly w 0 r t h say rejoice." present at a standstill. It will while. One most encouraging -Moravian Missions.

take several decades to restore feature is the sense of responsithe losses sustained. JAPAN-CHOSEN bility that has developed in the organized churches, with their Thirteen Commandments "Spreading Light Mountain" ordained native ministers, evan- Japanese leaders, threatened The Biola Evangelistic Bands gelists and elders. by fascism and distressed by the are groups of from six to ten Tibetan evangelists are mani- continuance of the war which was expected to speedily reach a men, trained at Hunan Bible In- festing greater readiness for victorious end, have formed a stitute (which is the China self-sacrifice. Two have recently "Central Federation of General branch of Los Angeles Bible In- Spiritual Mobilization," and this stitute). Many have questioned left their homes to serve in has promulgated the following lonely places; one to open up thirteen "commandments": whether these bands are still at new work and the other to take work during the present strug- charge of a difficult field when 1. Every morning give prayers to gle. Dr. Frank A. Keller, of the missionary goes home on the Imperial Grand Shrine and pray Changsha, writes that five of for the safety of the Imperial Family. furlough. Another wishes to these bands are now at work in learn rock carving, so that he 2. Hoist the National Flag properly peace and safety. Small self- may carve wayside pulpits. At on holidays. supporting churches are being Leh, all the Christians from var- 3. Worship the deities and endeavor formed in districts where the ious stations assembled to con- for the harmony of the family. Gospel was unknown previously. fess their shortcomings, and to Band number 4 began work in pray for renewed spiritual life. 4. Live on a budget, pay cash, save October from Liu Kuang Ling regularly, and buy National bonds. -The Indian Witness. 5. Wear simple clothes and avoid foreign-style hair-dressing. as a center, the name meaning Tibetan's Maiden Sermon 6. Observe wedding, funeral and "Spreading Light Mountain"- a prophetic name, for in eleven Not long ago a member of one other home affair!! simply but sol- emnly. weeks the Gospel story was told of the oldest and most aristo- 7. Reform the mad custom of late to bed and late to rise. in 4,265 homes where it had cratic families in Western Tibet 8. Economize on metal, wool, cotton, never been heard before. Fifty conducted the Sunday service in inquirers came to a definite de- the small church at Leh, Ladak. paper and fuel and utilize wasted and His text, "Rejoice in the Lord other buried things. cision; two sorcerers were con- 9. Endeavor to prevent fire and prepare for air raids. verted and two homes were alway; and again I say rejoice," cleared of idols. Before the seemed paradoxical for most of 10. Rear the children to be strong band left, a little self-supportng his experiences were of the sort in mind and body. to make o.ne weep rather than church was established. A well- 11. Have bodily exercise every day to train the mind and body.

to-do convert is supplying a rej oice. Two years ago he be- 12. Economize in drinking sake. 13. Be friendly to neighbors and room for the services. came a Christian and his Bud- help one another. Reports from other bands are dhist relatives contrived to equally gratifying. Their work involve him in a charge of em- This may be regarded as pav- is appreciated by missionaries, bezzling state funds. The fact ing the way for making the sacas well as by the Chinese. Rev. that he was acquitted only served rifices the government expects J. N. Foster, the superintendent to make them more determined to demand. -Christian Advocate. of the Yiyang Circuit, reports to bring about his ruin, so they

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Urged to Keep Silent a building that will head up the work satisfactorily become A Japanese writes to Amer- Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A. voluntary leaders in the local ican friends: and Junior Boys' work, and also village churches from which serve a-s office space for mission- they come. Under the auspices "I would urge you to use the aries and nationals in the vari- of one Mission alone-the Amerutmost caution as regards what ous other activities of the ican Presbyterian – nine such you say or do concerning this Church. It will be operated schools are held each year. One crisis. At this juncture Japan under the management of the for girls reached its high water is taking action at the peril of Bible Institute, so there will be mark last year, with an attend- her future destiny, according to no competition and fullest coop- ance of 67 for the five weeks'

whether she succeeds or fails. eration, especially in educational work. It is not surprising that As a matter of course, the whole facilities. in numbers and spiritual force nation is aroused. Without this the Korean Church is one of the feeling of intensity Japan could Education in Korea strongest.

not fight the war, though our The Evangelistic Farmers' AUSTRALIA AND government does not declare it School at Masan, Korea, has THE ISLANDS a war. The whole of Japan is bought ten acres of very rich soil now resorting to a procedure for experimental farming; the New Field Opening unanimously supported by our income is to be applied to the people, and not a single soul is maintenance of the S c h 0 0 1. The decision of an Australian suffered to protest. If anyone Buildings to be erected will be of you feel inclined to protest according to Korean rural style. firm to search for oil in Papua against this course there may be no other way than for you to re- Since there are more than ten has made possible a considerable main silent. At any rate, I do churches in this vicinity, the stuheartily request you to remain dents will have opportunity to do extension of the work of the completely silent. religious educational work. The Unevangelized Fields Mission "On the other hand, if you ob- School will also send out wellject to this course, you may ex- trained farmers whose influence there. This company will shortly press your attitude on the will do much to improve farm ground that you are a foreigner, send out a large number of men but please bear in mind that life. such liberty of speech, if exer- The only Christian college for to prospect, and their equipment cised by you, will not be acceptable nor will it be recognized in women in all Korea is Ewha Col- will include six large launches; this country. Still I hope that lege. At present, it fairly brisnothing unhappy will come and where prospectors go, the about between you and our peo- tles with great ambitions from ple. It is our urgent prayer that within and great expectations missionaries can go. Hitherto in our relations to each other we may get along smoothly and with from without. Graduates are they have been greatly hindered the utmost friendliness, without expected to enter the field of any ill will and with no mis- church and community service because of poor means of transunderstanding until the present trouble is ended." or rural welfare. This calls for port – small and dangerous an extension center for commu- -Bulletin of English Meth- nity work; also, a course in canoes. -Life of Faith. odist Mission, Canton. nursing and public health. Em- C. E. Convention in Melbourne phasis must be placed more upon the Christian nature of the The first Christian Endeavor School, since the secular and hos- Society in Australia was founded tile forces continually multiply. in 1888, resulting directly from a Christian Endeavor Constitu- -Korea Mission Field. tion which a sailor from New- buryport, Mass., had carried in his pocket. In 1893, the United Society of C. E. was formed in Australia, and a year later a World C. E. Union. In 1894, Coordinated Effort Korea Sets Example Australian Christian Endeav- orers had launched their mis- A missionary in Taiku, Korea, In the creation of its Bible sionary program in a most pracwrites that one of the most hope- Schools, the Manchurian Church tical form, when a society was ful projects of the past year has has followed the example of organized among the Aborigines been the effort to consolidate the Korea, a Church which in pro- at LePerouse, New South Wales.

Christian activities of that city, portion to its size is the most This being Australia's na- especially among the young peo- vigorous in the Orient. For tional jubilee year, dating from ple. A man with both univer- years the Korean Church has the first settlement of this com- sity and seminary training was made it a practice to send work- monwealth, it is fitting that the secured to organize this work, ers to its annual schools for spe- fiftieth birthday of Australian and permission was secured cial training. Usually, these C. E. should be observed by en- from the Board to use the Bible schools last six weeks,and stu- tertaining the tenth World Institute compound as a center dents are expected to attend Christian Convention. This is from which to work. Earnest them for two or three years in to be held in Melbourne, August efforts are being made to erect succession. Those who complete 2-8 of this year.

New Hebrides Mission LATIN AMERICA Negro Missionaries to Indians The New Hebridean of today Evangelizing the Firemen Negro missionaries are workis a different person from his forefathers, who murdered the Doors do not open easily for ing among the aboriginal Inpioneer missionaries, John Wil- the Gospel in Mexico, but Mr. F. dians of Central America, the liams and James Harris in 1839. J. Huegel writes of one that Valiente tribes, who live in the His environment and manner of forests of Panama. There are living have altered, largely opened in Mexico City when he about 10,000 of these, and their through outside forces; some became acquainted with the fire mode of living is hardly changed have been for the better, but chief, with four stations and 250 sin c e Christopher Columbus others have been disastrous. landed on their coast in 150l. Depopulation has gone on stead- men under his charge. He is Mr. E. S. Alphonse is a Methily, until no longer do crowds eager for his men to have the odist pioneer among these peoline the beaches when a vessel ,.ple. When he first went there arrives. But amid changing con- Gospel. In all four of these sta- twenty-one years ago, the Inditions, the upbuilding of Chris- tions systematic Bible study has tian character goes on. The begun. Says Mr. Huegel: missionary has a two-fold task; first, to bring Christ into the "One afternoon in the hall at dians called him a crow, because hearts; and second, to stand as Santa Julia just as I came to the of his black skin, and were suspithe natives' friend against harm- close of the message and was cious of him. Now there is a ful outside influences. If it were about to make a call for the men Christian community of 500, and not for these influences it would to accept Christ as their Saviour, a number of Christian schools. be possible for native Christian the fire alarm rang. You can Mr. Alphonse was the first to leaders to hold their people in the imagine my feelings, for nat- study their language and reduce Way of Life. These natives very urally every man leaped for his it to writing. A grammar, sevquickly learn foreign ways- boots and helmet and before I eral books of the Bible, a hymn whether they be right or wrong. could catch my breath, was gone. book and a catechism have been They had gone to put out a fire produced in the Valiente tongue. -United Church Record. and I had come to kindle one. -The Life of Faith. Filipinos Seek Union "Some 200 Testaments have Last February Philippine been given out and the eagerness Opening Doors Christians made another significant advance on the road of co- of the men for study promises a In Colombia, a number of facoperation and union by forming tors are contributing to wider the Philippine Federation of harvest of souls for the Kingdom opening doors than ever before Evangelical Churches. This is the third in a series of three or- of God." -World Call. ganizations set up since 1901 to guide the Christian movement in Santo Domingo on the Air to the entrance of the Gospel. the way of unity and peace. The Improved methods of transporfirst was the Evangelical Union. It grew into the National Chris- For two and a half years the tation, especially the building of tian Council organized in 1929. Now the federation marks a still Evangelical Church of the Do- highways, are making many new further growth and the pros- minican Republic has been regions accessible. Fanaticism pects of comparatively early preaching the Gospel over the is gradually giving way, even in organic union of all major denominations are hopeful. air. In all this time, except for the isolated areas; and the new The object of the federation is two nights when the government constitution adopted in 1936 as- "to unite various Christian bodies and agencies in the Philip- shut off all the radios in Tru- sures liberty of conscience in the pines for the twofold purpose of securing comity, cooperation and jillo City, the capital, the weekly matter of religion. Two selfeffectiveness in their operation, and searching out possible bases program has gone on. From supporting and self-governing for organic union with the view to bringing the churches to such Venezuela, Colombia, Central churches were organized last union in due time." America, Cuba, Porto Rico, even year in the state of Tolima. -Christian Century. from the United States and as Missionaries and national far away as Maine, have come workers are constantly meeting requests for special hymns. new problems. There is a greatly Worship groups meet in the awakened interest in education homes, and follow that broad- on the part of the people in gen- cast; one group in Venezuela eral; parents are pathetically writes that this broadcast is the eager for their children to have only worship service they have. the opportunities which they did A group of Cuban Christians not have. Parent-teacher meet- who lost their church building in ings, enlarged libraries, im- a hurricane meet for this serv- proved equipment of schools and ice, and a restaurant proprietor philanthropic projects sponsor~d in Porto Rico sent a small con- by students all indicate a pro- tribution from his patrons who gressive trend.

listen to the restaurant radio. Two new buses added to mis- He is confident that there has sion equipment will greatly aid been at least one definite decision in evangelistic work, and the for Christ as a result of the pro- Spanish publication Evangelista gram. Colombiano will bring the Gos-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pel to many living in isolated "To study the possibilities of the simpler and more efficient the areas. The bookstore has in- foundation of a daily newspaper and working of the Federation. creased its stock, and doubled its a press association; These plans for a greater meascirculation. ure of cooperation have yet to be "To prepare a worship manual; approved by the churches con- -Colombian Clippings. "To promote a revised translation of cerned. When this approval has the Bible; been given the Federation will Indian Ohurch in Peru "To study social problems in the enter on a new era of usefulness light of the Gospel, and to the whole evangelical cause in Such a work has been estab- "To disseminate information con- Brazil. lished among the Indians of cerning the work done by the intersouthern Peru, after seven years national movements. -World D.ominion Press. of progressive evangelism. In 1931, these people had never MIGUEL RIZZO, JR." NORTH AMERIOA heard the Gospel message; today, there are 500 Christians in Gospel Boat on Amazon A Return to Ohrist? twelve communities, eight of which are properly organized Medical relief w 0 r k has An Episcopal Bishop of Chichurches, with their own leaders, proved to be a valuable entering cago sees, in the recent unpreceelders and deacons, conducted wedge for the Gospel message in dented church attendance during quite independently by the na- Brazil. A Seventh Day Advent- Lent, a return to religion to face tionals. In spite of the fact that ist missionary writes: the challenge of the present day. 95 per cent of the people are Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyteilliterate, the converts have "During the flood season the rian, Baptist and other churches manifested a steady spiritual Amazon and its tributaries rise are also reported to have had growth. This the missionaries about fifty feet above normal, larger congregations than in attribute to three factors: the and when these waters subside many years, with a marked deepvital prayer life of the churches; each year, there is an epidemic ening of reverence and earnestthe persecution through which, of fever. This year the govern- ness. as individuals and as communi- ment furnished us with $1,000 ties, they have had to pass; and worth of medicine, and in a five- Said the Chicago Bishop: the very high standard of con- month period we were able to duct, supported by strict disci- treat 5,800 sufferers. We have It looks as if the great religious pline, which prevails in the an electric light plant on our awakening for which the Christian churches.-Life of Faith. boat and every night we hold Church has been praying to meet the services somewhere along the spread of paganism and the defeat of The Ohristian Task in Brazil river. The light attracts the na- worldliness, is at hand. Worshipers tives for miles around. In one are revealing a new earnestness, a The Evangelical Congress of village where we were stoned new devotion to their faith which Brazil which met in Sao Paulo in six years ago we this year bap- comes only from a sense of frustra- December, 1936, was composed tized twenty-five people. tion and helplessness. It has often of official commissions from six been that man's extremity is God's different denominations. The "These Christians along the opportunity. declarations of the Congress are river believe in the 'Win One' proof of the attitude of the movement. Three of our boys I believe the hour has struck. This churches toward the ideal of co- go out each Friday night to a Lenten season should bring joy to the operation am 0 n g Christians. neighboring village where they hearts of all true Christians every- Here they are: "The situations have organized a Sabbath school, where, because God is again being enof the Brazilian Protestants, di- and the latest report received throned in human hearts. vided in various churches, is a from them tells of thirty-nine problem to be solved. It is neces- members being present." -Living Church. sary to make an effort in favor of the union of the churches Evangelical Federation Why Honor Ingersoll? through an ample formula Progress which respects principles and In March, 1937, a resolution established practices. The Con- The Evangelical Federation of was introduced in the House of gress committed to the Federa- Brazil has drawn up a modus Representatives proposing the tion the following tasks: vivendi for the churches and erection in Washington, D. C., of missions which are affiliated a monument in memory of Rob- "To investigate what is the religious with it. This has been prepared ert G. Ingersoll, the famous insituation of the zones occupied by the by a special committee in order fidel lecturer. The First Baptist churches; to solve problems arising from Church of Paso Robles, Cali- over-occupation of some fields, fornia, protests to the Govern- "To organize a general plan of evan- to ensure the adequate occupa- ment that since the plan is gelization; and to organize the pro- tion of regions not yet reached, sponsored by an atheist organigrams for teaching religion in the and to eliminate friction in inter- zation, and that organization has public schools; denominational relations. At alleged affiliations with the In- the same time, certain Articles ternational Freethought Union "To promote the Qrganization of the of the Constitution of the Evan- of Europe, and that the monuyoung people; gelical Federation of Brazil have ment is proposed as a "recogni- tion of Robert G. Ingersoll's been modified so as to make most noteworthy contribution to the emancipation of mankind

from religious superstition," A New York Church "The colony will be a place where more than 1,000 homes, they are unalterably opposed to "Resolves" built in the Moorish style of architecture, will be set up in the any legislation of that character. Christ Church, New York, very near future. Land in the Further reasons for their objec- Dr. R. W. Sockman, pastor, is Gardens Heights section has altion are expressed in these discussing world topics at the ready been purchased with mid-week services; and the con- funds representing contributions words: sensus of opinion is gathered to- to the Moorish Science Temple gether in a set of resolutions. of America, and construction on "That we recognize the impor- Sometimes these are transmitted some of the houses was begun tance of Christian faith and to the groups concerned. Some about a month ago. We feel that practice in regard to the safety of the topics already discussed the colony we are anticipating and well-being of democracy. are the religious situation in ,will provide better housing con- That we believe the enemies of Mexico; the boycott of Japanese ditions for the persons in this .Christianity seek to express goods, and more recently the De- country of Moorish descent, and their contempt for God, the pressed Classes in India. The will permit them to practice the Bible and our Christ by the erec- resolutions adopted in this in- customs and religious tenets of tion of· this glorification of Rob- stance were: Morocco. It will establish a defiert G. Ingersoll. That it is our nite religious center for us." opinion that this would encour- WHEREAS, The outcaste millions of age the youth of our land in India for centuries have been disfran- New Church for Hoopa Indians atheism, materialism, radical- chised by the Hindu religion of their ism and revolt against God and rightful position as "sons of God and The Hoopa Indian Reservation established government." in California has a population of approximately 2,000; 1,100 of -Christianity Today. joint heirs with Christ"; and these are children between the WHEREAS, 3,000,000 or more of the ages of 6 and 18. About 3,000 acres are under cultivation, but Religious Education Council outcaste people have responded to the the average per capita income of Gospel as presented by Christian mis- these Indians is only about $120 The 20th Session of the Inter- sionaries and have accepted the Chris- a year. national Council of Religious tian faith; and Education is to assemble in In the Hoopa Presbyterian Columbus, Ohio, June 28-July 3. WHEREAS, Christianity has brought Church there are 83 members, The theme for this convention is to these hope instead of despair, free- with 115 in the Sunday School. "The Christian Challenge to the dom instead of endless slavery, knowl- There are two outstations, the edge in place of ignorance, self-respect most promising of which is instead of self-degradation; and Weitchpec, where the interest has been growing steadily, espe- WHEREAS, Leaders of the outcaste cially during the past two years. A fine constituency has been de- Modern World," and eight out- classes seeing these changes have veloped and upwards of forty . urged their 60,000,000 fellow outcastes church members are enrolled. comes are hoped for as a result to abandon Hinduism and seek a new They are ready to effect a forof the deliberations: religion; and mal church organization. Mrs. Nellie Masten, a devoted Chris- 1. An improved a t m 0 s p her e WHEREAS, It is our belief that such tian Indian, has deeded the Board a site for a church, and throughout North America in which a reconstruction of the social order money is available to put up the building. The Indians will take to carry out a steady and continuous can only be carried through on the care of practically all the labor involved. program of Christian education. lines of Christ's teachings and that any other possibilities seem to be di- Alaskan Leaders All 2. A clearer understanding of the nature of Christian education and its rectly in the line of revolution or civil Graduates of Sheldon Jackson responsibilities. strife; therefore, be it School in Sitka qualify for posi- tions that call for excellent train- 3. An increased recognition of the Resolved, That we, the members of ing. One of them is responsible existence of many practical steps Christ Church, New York City, up- for organizing cooperatives in which may be taken by lay and pro- hold and support our missionaries and Alaskan villages; two are nurses fessional church workers in fulfilling their work in India in their self-sacri- in government hospitals; three the Christian challenge through Chris- ficing labors for these· needy and re- are teachers in government tian education. sponsive people, millions of whom will schools. Others are in mission undoubtedly turn to Christianity for work; one is the minister at 4. Help on specific problems which release from their present captivity each delegate faces back home which into the new liberty of the Gospel of will put new zest into the work of the Christ; and be it further churches from which they come. Resolved, That we send a letter to 5. A deepening of the religious ex- the bishops of our church in India asperience of every delegate which will suring them of our sympathy and inprovide the dynamic without which all terest in these inspiring days. of our efforts will be in vain. -Indian Witness. 6. A great stimulus to the work of Christian education in every part of the North American continent through Moorish Colony in America the publicity, before, during and after Plans are under way for the the convention.

7. Greater unity and closer coopera- establishment of a Moorish Coltion of Christian forces. ony at Yaphank, L. 1., which is 8. Delegates to the convention will to serve as a mecca for the 20,- return to their local communities to 000 Moors in Greater New York and surrounding area. The form an informed nucleus of local Grand Seik Turner-EI, spokes- leaders who understand more fully and definitely the basic principles and outreach of Christian education. man for the Moorish Council, -Advance. explains the plan:

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Wainwright Pre s b y t e ria n in two or three decades. When and Work, issues this warning; Church, another is nurse at reminded that thousands of no protest should be made on a Sheldon Jackson School. The gatherings of Christians were political basis because this would two native organizations, the being held throughout Germany, increase the danger in which Alaska Native Brotherhood and with no interference from au- Pastor Niemoller stands. It is the Alaska Native Sisterhood, thorities, Dr. Barth explained important that churches should whose objectives are competent that at such meetings the only state clearly that the reason for Christian citizenship, have al- message allowed was one which their protest is that he has taken ways been under the leadership Hitler considered "harmless." A his stand entirely on the basis of of former students of Sheldon spiritual gospel is permitted, but the rig h t of the Christian Jackson School. only so far as it does not affect Church to proclaim the Word of the actions of men on earth. God. Expressions of sympathy -Monday Morning. There is no toleration at all for on any other basis would only the teaching of real Christian increase his danger. The Ger- EUROPE ethics, which mean something in man Government should be in- the present situation in Ger- formed in no uncertain terms Something Alive in Denmark many-for example, "race wor- that concern for Pastor NiemOl- ship," anti-Semitism, the cult of ler is very widely felt. Here are some characteristics hatred, etc. of student Christian work in Dr. Henriod also calls atten-. Denmark: -Religious N eW8 Service. tion to the gravity of the present world situation, manifested by (1) The emphasis of instruc- Fascist Youth Niemoller's continued imprisontion is upon the awakening of ment after being cleared in a the spirit rather than upon the There is something ominous trial. Christian churches should acquiring of knowledge or skill. in the official report that Ger- be awake to the danger at the (2) The method of instruction many's juvenile crime record has root of such a situation in its stresses the "living word." increased 40 per cent in the past religious and ethical implica- (3) The historical approach three years. In the depression tions. characterizes a 11 instruction, years of 1931 and 1932 there was even the sciences, and history is a rise in juvenile thefts, but then Pastor Niemoller's spirit rea living subject. (4) The sub- they were driven to crime by mains unbroken, as is shown by ject matter is confined largely to poverty and hunger. Today, the the following extract from one those subjects which are useful record shows that less than 10 of his letters to his wife: to the average man in his per- per cent are motivated in lawsonal or civic life. (5) There lessness by poverty. Somehow in these last six months are no grades, credits, degrees or the ship of the Church has got afloat examinations. The primary em- Brutality has been the pop- again. The color is dimmed, the masts phasis is upon instruction and ular word of Nazi leaders, and are broken, the whole appearance is not on competition among stu- violence their approved method. not handsome; but the Lord Christ dents. (6) The fact of a group German youth follow their lead- still sits at the helm, and the ship of students living together is ers. Two or three afternoons moves forward. . . . utilized as a fundamental edu- and Sunday belong to the Hitler cational medium. The teachers You t h, irrespective of the And I think my imprisonment also utilize this opportunity by living schools. During this period they belongs to the holy humor of God. with the students and using their are trained in Nazi ideals, which First the mocking laughter: "Now influence to create a cooperative include the "instinct of freedom" we've got that fellow" and then the community. (7) The schools are against the school and the fam- imprisonment; and what are the conalso dominated by a high ethical ily. The result is now evident. sequences? Full churches, a praying purpose. They seek to give the Only the more serious crimes community. student the opportunity to know ever come before the courts. himself, and to supply him with The report says that moral of- To get bitter about such things the motivation to exert a con- fenses increased over 150 per would be shameful ingratitude. structive influence in all rela- cent, and that all crime is most tionships of life. flagrant among college students. Anti-Alcohol Museum Thus Fascism bears its fruit. -Intercollegian and Far With all the fanfare the Poles Horizons. -The Churchman. like so much, the Minister for Social Welfare recently opened German Youth and the Church Pastor Niemoller's the Anti-Alcohol Museum in Imprisonment Warsaw, one of the first of its Dr. Karl Barth, addressing a kind in the world. There are group of church leaders in Lon- In regard to the petitions pre- twenty-four departments dealdon, said that it is Hitler's inten- sented to the German Govern- ing with as many phases of the tion to cut German youth off ment on behalf of Pastor Nie- alcohol problem. Arresting disfrom all church connection, so moller, Dr. Henry L. Henriod, plays trace the history of the that the Church, becoming a so- general secretary of the Univer- battle against alcohol. Photociety of old people, will die with- sal Christian Council for Life graphs and diagrams show how alcoholism is treated. The tech- nical use of alcohol is described. The discoveries of science about alcohol are set forth. The value

of propaganda for and against disturbed by the Soviet order are where there are no 'Keep Out' alcohol is assessed. The problem of alcoholism in art and among the church members. signs against the inquisitive and caricature is presented, with abundant illustration. There is questioning mind. Disinterested a display of non-alcoholic drinks. Some fourteen departments in MISCELLANEOUS research cannot survive in an the museum are given to exhibits Good Will Commandments atmosphere of compulsion and on alcoholism in relation to repression. Particularly in the health, tuberculosis, venereal diseases, child welfare, school Dr. Walter W. Van Kirk of broad range of subjects covered life, the family, suicide, acci- the Federal Council has pro- by the social sciences, and in the dents at work, sports, business posed "Ten Commandments of humanities as well, the world and many other interests. Ap- Good Will." They reflect a spirit has recently witnessed in several propriately enough, there is a sorely needed in the present countries the progressive disinfrank appraisal of alcohol as a tegration of creative scholarmeans of raising national and world crisis: municipal revenues. ship." 1. I will respect all men and women '" -The Christian Advocate. -Christian Advocate. regardless of their race or religion.

Christians Resist Soviet 2. I will protect and defend my Pressure neighbor and my neighbor's children Salvation Army Year Book against the ravages of racial or reli- Moscow has opened a new gious bigotry. This Year Book for 1938 indrive to curb the churches. The arrests of clerymen during the 3. I will exemplify in my own life cludes a list of outstanding Salpast year, culminating in the arrest of twenty-five on Russian the spirit of goodwill and understand- vation Army events of 1937, Easter on treason charges, fo- ing. with much interesting informacused attention once more on the tion as to nationalities among status of religion in the Soviet 4. I will challenge the philosophy which the Army works, the lan- Union. It would be hard to of racial superiority by whomsoever parallel in modern times the per- it may be proclaimed, whether by guages in which it preaches and secution the Church in Russia has had to endure during the kings, dictators or demagogues. twenty years of the Bolshevik regime, yet one finds religion 5. I will not be misled by the lying a glossary of Army terIns. holding on with amazing te- propaganda of those who seek to set nacity-both holding and carry- race against race or nation against Under the heading, "Signs and ing on. According to a despatch nation. Wonders," M a j 0 r Reginald to the New York Times, great Woods, of International Headnumbers of young people still at- 6. I will refuse to support any or- quarters, describes the begintend church, as was strikingly ganization that has for its purpose evidenced by the overflowing churches on Easter Sunday. the spreading of anti-Semitism, anti- ning, in London, of work among Catholicism or anti-Protestantism. the deaf. There were 120 peo- Factors in the renewed activi- ple present at the first meeting. ties against religion are the un- 7. I will establish comradeship with Similar endeavors have, for expected stubbornness of the all those who seek to exalt the spirit many years, been a feature of people, and the signs of progress of love and reconciliation throughout in the Church. The Soviet gov- the world. ernment now frowns upon the anti-religious excesses of earlier 8. I will attribute to those who dif- the activities in Sweden, Noryears. Freedom of religion is fer from me the same degree of singuaranteed by the constitution, cerity that I claim for myself. way, Finland, Denmark and the but in actual practice the Soviet Near East. can close any church it sees fit 9. I will uphold the civil rights and on the grounds that the building religious liberties of all citizens and The Home League, a work is needed by the State. Widening of the streets has caused groups whether I agree with them or among women with 100,000 many prominent churches to be not. demolished. Recent arrests are members in the British Isles, is based on alleged plots against 10. I will do more than live and let the government. The code for live; I will live and help live. described. U n d e r the title, treason is broad and loose, so "From Fetish. W 0 r s hip to that the greater number of those New Barriers Christ," Col. Ethelbert Grimes tells of fourteen years' work in Rockefeller Foundation is West Africa, where there are finding them. Operating in fifty- 20,000 Salvationists, located in two countries, from Norway to 350 centers. An article on "Mi- the Fiji Islands, the Rockefeller gration and Settlement" reveals Foundation has been encounter- that more than 200,000 persons ing difficulties as it has tried to have been taken from over- spend something over $9,500,000 crowded areas to lands overseas a year in the dissemination of since this department of the knowledge. In some fields where work was started. It is said that they formerly went it is now fewer than 1 per cent have useless to go because the search proved failures.

for truth has been made impos- -The Christian.

sible by local conditions. While the Foundation works without Said the Robin to the Sparrow, 'I regard to political doctrines, should really like to know creeds or sects, it has become Why these anxious human beings harder and harder to follow this rush about and worry so?'

ideal. Says Dr. Raymond B. Said the Sparrow to the Robin, Fosdick: "Objective scholarship 'Friend, I think that it must be is possible only where thought is That they have no heavenly Father free t and fr~edQm ~IHl ~{CJst onl~ such as qare}) for you and w,e.,' "

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information BOOKS ON THE CITY AND THE CITY CHURCH RECOMMENDED BY THE REV. CHARLES H. SEARS, D.D.

Foremost among these books The Crowded Ways. By Charles sions. (Home Missions Council, are those announced by the Mis- Hatch Sears and The City's Church, New York City, 25 cents.) sionary Education Movement of By H. Paul Douglass. Two book'! the United States and Canada, published by the M. E. M. in 1929. City, The. Robert E. Park, Ernest designed particularly for mission W. Burgess and Roderick D. Mcstlldy courses. We list in the The Movement announces Kenzie. Chicago, University of order given by the Movement; manuals to assist in the study Chicago Press, 1925. $2.00. they may be secured from of the major books, guides for Friendship Press, 150 Fifth community and church surveys, Our Cities. Their role in the Nation- Avenue, New York City. and other helpful materials. al Economy. June, 1937. Report of the Urbanism Committee to The The American City and Its Church. It is possible for any group National Resources Committee. The basic study for adults. By Sam- to greatly extend its study of Washington, U. S. Government uel C. Kincheloe, is a careful analy- the city by use of biographies Printing Office, 1937. 50 cents. sis of city environment and adap- and autobiographies such as (Especially useful in this study be- tation of the program of the church "The Story of a Varied Life," cause of its striking maps and to this environment. Both from !:tis by W. S. Rainsford, (Double- charts.) academic and practical approach day, Doran & Company). "Ed- Dr. Kincheloe speaks with author- ward Judson, Interpreter of City Church, The. H. Paul Doug- ity. God," (Judson Press). Dr. H. lass. New York, Friendship Press, Paul Douglass' books remain of 1929. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 City Man. By Charles Hatch Sears. permanent value, "The City cents. A new imprint edition, recently Church," "How to Study the published by Harpers. This is a City Church," "1000 City Church City Planning. Charles Hatch study of the intensive form of ur- C h u r c h e s," and particular Sears, editor. Philadelphia, The ban development, the metropolitan church surveys, Springfield and Judson Press, 1928. $1.25. community, with particular empha- St. Louis notable, (Harper & sis upon the eife<:!t of this environ- Brothers) . We call particular Suggestions to Leaders of Study ment upon the city man himself. attention to Dr. Wilbur C. Hal- Classes using "The American City (M. E. M. 75 cents.) lenbeck's study of Church City and Its Church"; by Kenneth D. Societies "Urban Organization Miller. Paper 15 cents. City Shadows. By Robert W. Searle. of Protestantism." Finally, ev- For the senior high school age, ery student of the city should My Community, My Church, and Me I equally valu,able for others, here is secure a copy of "Our Cities, by Wilbur C. Hallenbeck (Study a revealing series of true stories of Their Role in the National Econ- and Action Series). Paper 35 cents. city life. omy," a publication of the Na- tional Resources Committee, for Urban Scene, by Margueritte Har- Street Corners. By Harold B. Hunt- sale by the Superintendent of mon Bro. (A pictorial book for all ing. As a source book for juniors, Documents, Washington, D. C., youth and adult grades.) Paper this is particularly valuable for its at fifty cents a copy. 25 cents. portrayal of the work of churches arid social agencies. OTHER BOOKS ON THE CITY A Course for Young People on the Church in the City, by Owen Geer. All . Around the City. By Esther City Challenges the Church. Ad- Paper 25 cents. Freivogel. For primary children. dresses made at an Interdenomina- A story of how two children from tional Conference on the City A Course for Seniors on the Church the country find friendly places and Church, January 13 and 14, 1937. in the City, by Donald Gordon Stew- friendly faces in the city. Under the auspices of the Commit- art. Paper 25 cents. tee on City and New Americans of City and Church in Transition. By the Home Missions Council and the The City I Would Build, by Emily Murray H. Leiifer, published by Council of Women for Home Mis- Gaither. For intermediates. Paper Willett, Clark & Co. The book is a 35 cents. (A work book for both in- definite outgrowth of the request termediates and their leaders.) made by the Committee on City and New Americans for a study of A Junior Teacher's Guide for study- the medium-sized city. It summa- ing the Church in the City, by Nina rizes results of a four-year study of Millen. For elementary grades. Pa- 140 cities which have a population per 25 cents. of from 50 to 150,000. A Primary Teacher's Guide for Studying the Church in the City, by Esther Freivogel. Paper 25 cents.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[319 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Joe Lives in the City, bv Jeanette tions, substitutions and correc- make a modern village; he in- Perkins Brown. (A picture book tion of the text are not always troduced the bicycle into Borneo for primary children.) Paper 25 easily grasped. Dr. Jeffery of and organized river fleets and cents. Cairo is preparing a critical edi- little holding companies to keep tion of the Koran text, which alive the commercial life of the (Above publications obtainable from when completed will be of great community. At the same time Missionary Education Movement, value to all missionaries to Mos- he was winning them to God, New York.) lems. It will facilitate their task spreading the Gospel of Christ of interpreting the Gospel to farther and farther into the Churching the Small City, by Wil- those who have, in their own Dyak-head-hunter filled jungles. bur C. HaIlenbeck. (A method of sacred book, countless stumbling Finally in 1935 in Sarawak, at study and survey of a smaIler city.) blocks against a' right under- the age of 63 he passed into the Paper 25 cents. Home Missions standing of the Holy Scriptures. greater Glory Beyond, but not Council, New York. 'ttntil he had seen a large part of S. M. ZWEMER. his ambitious plans mature and The Qur'an. By Richard BeIl, B.D., bear fruits. D.D. Volume 1. pp. 343, $6.00. T. Tuan Hoover of Borneo. By Frank & T. Clark, Edinburgh, 1937. T. Cartwright; 186 pp. $1.75. Ab- Dr. Cartwright, the Secretary ingdon Press, New York, 1937. of the Methodist Episcopal There is no lack of English Board of Foreign Missions, was translations of the Koran. Those The work of the Christian himself a missionary for eleven by Sale, Palmer, Rodwell are missionary has never been easy, years in China. His personal well known, and each is distin- but even so, unusual difficulties contacts with Hoover left many guished for special points of val- were encountered by Jam e s memories which are brought out ue. In addition, we have had in Matthews Hoover, the stalwart in glowing, moving biography recent years four translations bearer of the Gospel into the that depicts true Christian adby Mohammedans. Nevertheless, steaming jungles of Malaya. venture as well as inspirational this is the first t.t~anslation with achievement. a critical rearrangement of the "Tuan Hoover," a Pennsylcontents of the chapters and it vania village boy, shortly after MARSHALL R. HALL. therefore fills a gap. One cannot the turn of the present century, state more clearly the justifica- heard the call to the foreign Ship East-Ship West. By Elizabeth tion for this piece of scholarly field; he obeyed and spent thirty Miller Lobingier. 87 pp. $1.00 work and its character than by years as a real pioneer mission- Friendship Press, New York. 1937. quoting from the preface: ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Blest with an un- This is a children's book with The translation goes frankly on the usually rugged physique and a definite purpose-to train the assumption that the Qur'an was in ability to withstand hardship, he youthful mind in the way of written form when the redactors was the ideal type for the par- peace among nations. In six difstarted their work, whether actuaIly ticular work he was called upon ferent stories, children are told written by Muhammad himself, as I to do. How well he did it, and that nations need not fight when personally believe, or by others at his how enduring are the results he they have disputes to settle. War dictation. This conclusion also has left behind must stand as a is shown to be foolish, and in been forced upon me in the course of monument which all Christians summing up a list of war's evils my work. The translation itself must may well admire. is contrasted with the blessings furnish the proof. If, by the hypoth- of peace. The book deserves a esis that the present form of the Mr. Hoover began his work wide reading among our chil- QUr'an rests upon a careful repro- in Malaya with only a moderate dren, seeing how important it is duction of a confusion of written doc- preparation, but it was soon de- that right ideals should be conuments, that confusion has been in termined that he was the man stantly set before them. any considerable number of passages to take over the difficult task of cleared up, the hypothesis will have carrying the Gospel to the Chi- Little Talks to Little Folks. By C. justified itself. All the possibilities nese immigrants from Foochow A. Puncker. 92 pp. Is. Pickering of confusion in written documents who were settled in Borneo. He & Inglis, London. 1937. have had to be considered-correc- accepted the challenge and went tions, interlinear additions, additions to work among them-on a The author has given chilon the margins, deletions and substi- crocodile-filled river in the ma- dren's talks for over 25 years, tutions, pieces cut off from a passage laria rid den jungle. Here he and the stories in this volume and wrongly placed, passages written found them, miserable, afraid are the ones that seemed to im- on the back of others and then read and alone, overwhelmed with press his small hearers most. continuously, front and back foIlowing home-sickness for their home- Realizing that the only way to each other. It is to this, rather than land. get the children's attention is to to textual defects, or to confusion in interest them, he introduces a Muhammad's own thought and style With all the strength of his va r i e t y of subjects – ants, that the dreary welter of the Qur'an huge body and stout heart he set watches, escalators, and for the so often deplored by Western writers to work. Among the material cur i 0 u s – "bent sunbeams." is due. advantages he brought to them These talks are a practical help were electricity, an ice plant, to those who would lead the Dr. Bell of the Edinburgh lights and other conveniences to "lambs into the fold." University has unraveled many of the puzzles that confront the reader, but he has also left un- solved a still larger number. His translation is accurate but not always literal, as we have in Palmer's translation. The de- vices used to indicate altera-

Book. Cbe. Upper

Church Comity. A Study of Cooper- July, August, Now READY FOR DISTRIBUTION ative Church Extension in Ameri- can Cities. H. Paul Douglass. Se tember The Daily Devotional Guide Garden City, N. Y., DoubledaYi of 1,000,000 People – Issued Doran & Co., for Institute of Socia Quarterly in English, Spanish, and Religious Research, 1929. (Out and Roman Urdu of print.) THE UPPER ROOM is beinq distributed in 25,000 churches. Church in the Changing City. Case representing every evangelical denomination. We have evi- Studies Illustrating Adaptation. dence of thousands of family altars beinq established and New York, George H. Doran Co., daily devotions in the home beinq conducted. with the aid of for Institute of Social and Religious THE UPPER ROOM as a devotional quide. The best help Research, 1927. (Out of print.) available for individual devotions.

Community Survey in Relation to Church Efficiency, The. Charles E. Carroll. New York, Abingdon Press, 1915.

Negro Problems in the Cities. Subscription price, 30 cents per year" postpaid. Pastors may secure ten or Thomas Jackson Woofter, Jr. New more copies on consignment to be paid for, when sold at 5 cents per copy. York, Institute of Social andRe- ligious Research, 1928. (Out of Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM, Doctors' Bldg., Nashville, Tenn. print.) 1000 City Churches. Phases of Adaptation to Urban Environment. H. Paul Douglass. New York, George H. Doran Co., for Institute of So- Types from City Streets. By Hutch- troduced the pension plan of the cial and Religious Research, 1926. ins, Hapgood, New York, 1910. (Harper & Brothers. $2.50.) • • Presbyterian Church. Redemption of the City. Charles Christian Message in a Non-Chris- Hatch Sears. Philadelphia, The tian World. Hendrik Kraemer. • Griffith & Rowland Press, ,1911. 455 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. New Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. York. 1938. Dr. George B. Winton, missionary, , Social Characteristics of Cities. editor and educator" died March 11, William F. Ogburn. Chicago, Inter- Fun and Festival from India. Rose in Nashville, Tenn., in his 78th year. Wright. 48 pp.' 25 cents. Friend- Soon after entering the ministry of ship Press. New York. the Methodist Church, South, he went to Mexico, where he served as pastor, national City Managers' Associa- president of the theological school in San Luis Potosi, and as editor of tion, 850 E. 58th Street, Chicago, Obituary Not.. E1JQ,ngelista Me:mcana,. From 1926 Ill., 1937. Paper, $1.00. until his death he wrote regularly the (Concluded from 2d cover.) "Watch Tower" column of the No,sh- ~trategy of City Church .Planning. 'ViUe Christian Advocate. Ross W. Sanderson. New York, . . '. a of Mr. and Mrs. Chas. L.Fry and Institute of Social and Religious Rev. Harry *Co.m'p.ton, one of the Research, 1932. (Out of print.) was graduated from Muhlenberg Col- The Shame of Our Cities. By lin- lege in 1916. earliest educational evangelists in coln Steffins. South America, died December 30, in Mr. Cecil Henry Polhill, member Delaware, Ohio. He had been on the of the original "Cambridge Seven," retired list since 1919. He first served died at his, home at Hempstead, Eng- in Chile, then in Montevideo, and land, March 9. Two other members of later was president of Quito CoIIege, .!,mn~ this "Cambridge Seven" are still liv- ing, Sir Montague Beauchamp and D. in Ecuador. • * • E. Hoste of the China Inland Mission. of tbe Mr. Polhill was educated at Eaton Miss Emily L. Peterson, Presby- School and was converted and led to terian missionary in India since 1913, €bri~tian offer his life to Christian service where she was principal of the Girls' through the late Dwight L. Moody. Middle School in Saharanpur, died in He sailed for China in 1885 and served India, March 17,at the age of 58. as a missionary in Shensi, Kansu and Miss Peterson worked in the New Szchwan, where he did effective work York City Mission for five years be- fore going to India. There, in addi- lLift among the Tibetans on the western tion to directing the Indian faculty and aQout 150 students, she spent cA BOOK of worship in song, com- border of China. He retired from many hours visiting in homes, going China in 1902 but continued to give into areas where cholera and small himself and his means to promote the pox were raging in order to bring work of the China Inland Mission. comfort to the suffering; helping in community projects and working for •• • the better .education of women. Rev. Charles Scott Deming, an American Methodist missionary in •• • bining a hymnal for general Mrs. Isabel Edgar McFarland, wife church use, and a song book for evan- of Rev. A. J. McFarland, D.D., passed to the Heaven Home, in February in e;elistic purposes. Oitly songs sOund Latakia, Syria. Here they began their m the faith and inspirationaf in char- work on the Mission Field in 1906, acter included–.emphasizing Evan~el­ at Mersine, and at Latakia after the war. Mr. and Mrs. McFarland were ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Manchuria and Korea for thirty- among that band of veteran mission- Many of the new—the best of the old. three years, died in a Brookyln hos- aries of the Reformed Presbyterian pital on March 15. For a number of Church. Dr. McFarland is retiring 504 Songs Responsive Readings years he was an officer of the Chris- and returning to America this sum- tian Literature Society of Korea, and mer. Topical Index Gold Embossed Published in round notes and Roxite cloth had translated several theological edition only at $65.00 per lOO-an especially books into Korean. He returned from low price. Single copy, SSc postpaid. Manchuria on furlough last December. Writ<! today f<rr ~etumable sample copy ••• CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Dr. W. Courtland Robinson, for- mer editor of The Presbytrian, died in 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET HARRISBURG, PA. Delhi, New York, Marc:h 15. I!e w:as chairman of the commIttee whIch In-

LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN, OF

By ROBERT E. SPEER This is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the inBuential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone called him, "The White Yogi."

When George Bowen died in 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character, forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book is now ready for delivery. .

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. A Decisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. From 1850 to 1855. IV. Life in New York, 1840·1844. XIV. V. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. TenYears of Independent Work. VI. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. VII. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. The Bombay Guardian. VIII. ftisMissionary Appointment. XVIII. IX. The Voyage to India, 1847. XIX. Relations with the American Board. X. Beginning Missionary Work. Association with the Methodist Church.

Bowen as a Writer.

Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin.

Closing Testimony. • This latest work by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY IS6 Fifth Avenue. New York MORE ABOUT THE MODERN CITY and HOW THE CHURCH CAN MEET ITS PROBLEMS Coming in the July and September Numbers The Church Challenges the City Dwight J. Bradley Looking to the City Tomorrow Charles H. Sears Religious Problems of a Mid-West City L. Merle Rymph What a Downtown Church Can Do The Privileged Helping the Underprivileged Frederick B. Fisher A Charge Rather Than a Retreat Samuel E. West Responsibility for a Whole Community What Does Outdoor Evangelism Accomplish Richard E. Scully WiUiam C. Munds . J. Arthur Springer ORDER COPIES OF THESE NUMBERS FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrilburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1931

THOUSANDS OF VILLAGES WER}: FLOODED IN

lINlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIIIIIII_IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII'I_ _IIIIIIIIIIIIIII~IIIIIIIIIIII_!II TheyAre Thanking God Because they were CURED o/LEPROSY and are now happily attending school, preparing for lives of useful service.

To Save Such as These Are Not Such Lives Worth Sa(ling? The American Mission to Lepers, cooperating with governments and all churches, is helping to maintain 150 Leper Homes in 40 countries- But There Is Desperate Need to extend these healing benefits to all lepers.

JUST A LITTLE FROM YOU will help stretch forth the hand of mercy to those who are still hope- less outcasts.

WHAT YOUR American Mission to Lepers, Inc. Room 1119K, 156 Fifth Ave., DOLLARS WILL DO: New York $40-Complete care of a I enclose $ to help save a leper's leper for a year. life.

$30-The same for a leper Name child. Address $10-Medical treatments for two years, suf- o Please send information regarding ficient to cure an "early" case. your annuity plan.

$5-Food for a leper for two months.

$3-A pair of blankets.

Please mention THE M]SSIO:AR¥ REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DIILAVAN L. PIIlBBON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1931 Paue WHOM SHALL WE SEND …..•…..

••.•••••••.•••••• • PAUL W. HARRISON 805 A MINISTER OF HEALING …..•….

• •.•••••••••••••• SAMUEL GUY INMAN 81:!

~IIAI,L WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CORNEJ,ruS H. I'A'rTux H1U THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFER· ENCE •••.•..••. DAVID MCCONAUGHY k19 'l'HE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH ……. EDGAR lIf. WAHLBERG 822 A MINISTER SOLVES UNEMPLOy· MENT …………….. . . . .. . .. . .. 826 HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS …• · ……………… ADELA J. BALLARD 827 HOW MISSIONARIES USE THE RADIO outstanding • •••••••••••••••••• HUBijRT W. PEET 882 TOt:lRIST CABIN THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JA· PAN …………. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 836 when you …

~[ISSIONARY LTFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA ……….. I,ILLJAN OYLER 841 WHY GIVE THE GOSPEl, TO TIlE MORMONS …… WH,J,l"" E. LA RllK HH EDITORIALS ………••………… + T"ans-Pacific travel can HARASSED CHINA IN A TROUBl.ED VORLD offer no finer lower·cost accommodations than 'rHE FLOOD AND MISSIONS IN CHINA "Empress" Tourist Cabin. Spacious, comforta. }I'LEAUNG H. REVELL ble ••• with Empress cuisine and service ..• and KAGAWA'S MIlSSAGE TO AMERICA a congenial, informal air all its own. All Em. 'fHE COST OF WAft presses have, of course, lnxurious First Class. An unusually fine Third Cabin, too. METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . …… . EDITED BY MRS. F'. L JOH"SOX 850 Choose from two routes. Via Honolulu sail Empress of Japan, largest, fastest liner on the W~~ii? ~?~~. ~~~. :'?~.~I.~~. ::~~'.- S55 Pacific, and luxurious Empress of Canada, con. necting there with Sau Francisco and Los WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK •…•..•…. 861 Angeles sailings. On Direct Express Route, Empress of Asia and Empress of Russia. Rec. BOOKS WORTH READING ……….. 877 ord speed on both routes-from Vancouver (where trains go (Ureet to shipe,s" side) and TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot Victoria. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Singi. copl.a, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Information, rates and reservations from your own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, 1931. by MISSIONARY R:mVIJIlW PUBf.ISHING COM- Chicago, Montreal and 32 other cities in U. S. and Canada. PANY. INC. All rights reserved. CANADIAN 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING PACIFIC . ……. TO THE COMPANY, INC.

ROBIlRT E. SPUR, President WILLIAM I. CHAMBBBLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarll W ALT&B McDOUGALL, TreGBUrer Publication 081ce, 3d & Reii1 St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year.

Editorial and Bualne•• 081ce, 156 Fifth Avenue, ORiEnT New York City ."SC… World'. Oreaten Trayel Entered as second·cIass matter at the Post 081ce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 8. 1879.

Ph~ase mention THE MISSIONARY RmVIEW 011' TUm WORr~D In wrltJnJ: to nrlvertJsPJ's. What Is New in the Foreign Field?

BOOKS YOU REALLY OUGHT TO READ Ellasue Wagner Charles Allen Clark, Korea: The Old Ph.D. and the New Religions of A picture of present-day Old Korea Korea in a day of radical Studies by Prof. Clark of change and transition, in the Presbyterian Theo- which a constant blend- logical Seminary of Ko- ing-an assimilation of rea written from thirty the new by the old-is in years of painstaking re- unending process. Fully search. $2.50 illustrated. $1.50 John T. Faris Sir William Wanless Seeing The Mira; Medical South America Mission The author of "Seeing the Far West," etc., weaves a An important missionary bright, chatty, personal narrative-intimate, endocument by Sir William EXItED WITH FAMILY••• chanting, alluring-which brings South America Wanless, who was the Illustrated, $3.00 right to our Northern doors. Illustrated. $2.50 recognized dean of the Ethel Cody medical mission workers Chinese Twice-Born Higginbottom in that field of Christian Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

service in India, and is The author of "China from With- in" gives us a group of authentic, the record of his personal individual records, each and all of which discover the Gospel of salvaexperience. $1.50 tion, operative in the life of a Chi- nese Christian. Introduction by Stacy R. Warburton Charles G. Trumbull, Litt.D. $1.50. Bells of India The Making of The Words of God Stories of the Great Pen- Modern Missions in An AFrican Forest: insula. The author, wife A notable and valuable of Sam Higginbottom, of addition to the literature the American Presbyteof Christian Missions, by rian Mission, Allahabad, the Professor of Christian Missions in Berkeley Th. Story of the West African Mission makes the Eastern bells Baptist Divinity School, the keynote of her sheaf Berkeley, Calif. $1.50 of charming tales which W. Reginald Wheeler reflect the spirit and at- The Secretary for Africa, Presbyte- mosphere of India. $1.50 Albert D. Helser, dan Board of Foreign Missions, WMauhdeereWD. aMyDadadwenns M.A., F.R.G.S. gives us a deeply-interesting docu- ment-part history, part personal A J a pan e s e Reader.

African Stories narrative. The West African Mis- sion has been at work in the Stories, legends, poems "No one who wishes to Cameroun for a hundred years, and old and new, scraps of understand ·Africa and a goodly portion of his engrossing verse, proverbs, transla- its problems' can afford and informative book has to do tions and ancient folk- to neglect these folk- with the details of Mr. Wheeler's lore concerning the tales."-So1lth Africa. journey to the scenes of its work. Sunrise Kingdom. Illus- Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. $3.00 trated. $1.50 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, 158 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE l!ISSIO:ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLn in writini: to adv~rti8er8. China Inlall(l :Ii:s~ioll Statioll, Chellg;yaugkwan, Anhwei. The Muiu Street. Passahle Only by Vndillg, by Swimmillg', or hy Rnfr.

LIV. No.n November

WHOM SHALL WE SEND;.?.'

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia T HE~E is no subject of great- discuss it here. Preparation is er I~portance ~or all who seventy-five per cent of the reason . a;e mterested. m carrying for success or the failure, and re- ChrIst s message out mto the dark ceives little attention, whereas the place~ of the earth, than that of the technical and intellectual training s~lectI?n and pre!>aration of mis- which counts for twenty-five per SlOnarieS for servIce. cent, receives almost all the atten- As we have said, the object of tion. Here we will discuss the missionary work is to produce a other factors in preparation.

spiritual result over in Japan and The object of missionary work China and India and Arabia and is to go out and put Christ into other fields. Therefore it is most men's hearts, the hearts of those important to discuss the way to ;-vho are now preoccupied with prepare for the spiritual work that Idols of extraordinary strength, lies ahead. Technical theological ~~o are at present devotees of re- training is not ninety per cent of hglOUS systems that hold them with what is necessary for success out a tenacity that is very difficult to there, nor even fifty per cent. That represent. Missionary work is not is true of pedagogical 01' medical easy work-not because the clitraining too. Technical prepara- mate ~s bad, or health conditions tion is of importance and we should are dIfficult, but because we are prepare for the best possible work dealing with men whose hearts are but, nevertheless, we go out to th~ occupied by some other god. The mission fields first of all to bring people are .amalgamated into sysmen to Christ and to bring Christ te?Is. It IS not as though you to men. For the accomplishment trIed to shovel pebbles out of a of that purpose, all that we learn loose pile. With most of the peo- in classrooms here is less than fifty pIe among whom we work, for in- per cent of what makes for suc- stance: in Arabia, in the castes of cess or for failure over there. India, and in China, it is as though Important as this matter is, I there ~as been. liquid cement do not think that, within the last poured mto that.pIle. of pebbles and five years, it has been discussed in they are held lIke Iron; you can any convention or any course of hardly ~et more t~an a few of them study in any institution with which loose wIth dynamIte. r r am acquainted, as am going to ton• TSheemilnaasrty,ofFeabrsuearireys, of lectures ILt Prince· 1981, SOS

On the mission field we work do it? The people that God wants against spiritual forces of extraor- out there, and nobody else. While dinary power. We do not just go we ought to urge men to think out there to wheel baby carriages about the mission field and to go up and down the street; we work out if God wants them, we ought against very powerful systems, and also to urge them to stay at home because of that we should recog- unless they are convinced God nize that the work is exceedingly wants them to go out there. The difficult. That adds force to the first element in our preparation is statement that we go out there to an unshakable conviction that God do a spiritual work. Multi-million- wants us to work out there. That aires might go there together and is not saying how God will guide could not produce one convert with us to such a conviction. We are all their money. We need money, not looking for an audible voice or but we need other things a great a supernatural miracle, but for an deal more. A wonderful piece of unshakable conviction that God acarchitecture may, in a way, ob- tually calls us to the field. That jectify the beauty of holiness and is, to my mind, an indispensable the essential loveliness of the char- element in the equipment of any acter of God, but in a place like missionary who goes out with any Arabia a building of that kind expectation or hope of success in would contribute nothing to our the spiritual work that God desires spiritual ends. to have accomplished.

Stay at Home, Unless- The second element in mission- ary preparation is an adequate What preparation should we get surrender to God's will. We enter to fit us for the work that lies into the Kingdom of God by surahead? First of all we must, of rendering ourselves to Christ, but course, be sincere Christians, but we sometimes forget that we need if we are such, how can we prepare divine grace for a continued surfor this particular work to which render. It is not sufficient to surthe Lord has called us? render today and sail out to Arabia next week. We must continually The first thing to be said is that surrender in Arabia for the next a man or woman ought not to go thirty-five years, or as long as God out into Arabia or India as a mis- keeps us there. sionary until he is convinced that the Lord wants him there. In the This second task is even more old days there may have been a difficult than the first. There are very superficial discussion of what plenty of temptations in a country constitutes a missionary call, as of that kind, especially temptations though it must be a rather super- that attack us along the line of natural manifestation. But there pride. My experience has included is some truth in that. Here is no one who has been tangled up work of exceptional difficulty and in the ordinary temptations of the of exceptional importance. The flesh. though such occur. Prob- Church of Jesus Christ is to be ably you would not be attacked on founded. We are to go out and that side. but everyone is apt to be make disciples of Christ. No work assailed by subtle temptations to in the world is comparable to that pride. It is this that wrecks us in in importance. Who is to go and Christian service nine times out of

ltl:!l] WHOM SHALL WE SEND'!

ten, The temptation comes in find the lists coincide almost with- more than one way. Here is a out any variation. Our success on woman who is offended and will the mission field will depend very not speak to her missionary col- largely upon our capacity to work.

league. What is the matter? Yes- Doctors are open to great criticism terday when other people were in- because we have felt the pulse of vited, she was left out. Her whole missionaries so much and listened impression is probably wrong but to their heart and worried about she was so offended that it took the their health until we have taught active effort of the other party to the missionary body to be afraid heal the wound, It took patience lest they work too hard. More peo- and humility and submission to un- ple come back nervously broken kindness to straighten the matter down from too little work than out. We need to be prepared for from too much. What is a stand- a continual surrender out there. ard? Why not take the common Here is a doctor. How is he go- everyday standard? A little while ing to spend his time? Will he sit ago somebody was throwing a down to do personal work with the brick at the laboring man in Amer- patients, or do some piece of lab- ica because he wanted to do less oratory wor~ which will give him a than an eight-hour day's work.

bit of reputation? This fame When we work for the Lord, let us looks like a -gorgeous jewel. He not have a standard of diligence can do this work and thereby gain that is less than the standard of a reputation; he can get back a an ordinary carpenter or electri- little that he surrendered when cian. Let the eight-hour day be he went to the field. the minimum, but not necessarily Our power in the Lord's service the maximum. I think you would is going to depend upon the depth find that many ministers would of our surrender. The difference have hard work checking up between a man who has about a against that plumb line. Most of tenth of one horsepower in his us are so afraid we will overwork, spiritual life and that other man that we let half an hour go this who has fifty horsepower, is simply way and half an hour that way to a question of the depth to which no purpose.

his surrender has reached. One of our best clergymen in Afraid of Overwork Arabia told me that he had to in- crease his activities a good deal to Now let us pass on to some reach eight actual hours at his job.

things more specific. How ean I In addition to our eight hours at prepare to be the right sort of mis- our job we will put extra time on sionary? We can train ourselves correspondence and articles for to work hard. The most plebian home papers and other accessory sin in this world is the sin of lazi- stuff as we would if we were work- ness. It is also the most common. ing over here for the Telephone If you could make a list of mission- Company. That is hard work, but aries and classify them 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, unless we can do an honest day's on the basis of their capacity for work, we need not expect the hard work at their job, and later Lord's blessing. If our mission- classify them as God judges accom- aries would work eight full hours plishment, I believe that you would a day at the job of bringing the

Gospel message to one individual In our Bahrein hospital we de- soul after another, we would begin cided to experiment. As we take to have more results. That eight down the history of a case, noting hours belongs to the Lord, it be- every day the treatment and reac- longs to the church that sent us tion, so we decided to keep a spir- out, it belongs to those church itual history of all the patients.

members who have sacrificed to We wrote down what kind of Mo- support us. It is very important hammedans they were, and how that outside our work hours we much contact they had had with maintain our touch with friends at Christ's truth-which was mostly home, if we want to retain those none. Then we treated them with friends. various kinds of spiritual medicine.

There are many things that help We tried the dogmatic and system- us save time and energy. A filing atic presentations of the Gospel; . cabinet is worth its weight in gold. God's holiness and man's sin and A half hour spent with an account- the need for a Saviour. We tried ant or in a business office, or with the historical presentation, the some stenographer can teach us prophesies about Christ and His methods and filing systems that life and death and resurrection.

will save days of work. It is worth We tried the parables, and then we while. Reduce the time spent in sometimes used to open the New accessory activity so that you have Testament at random. Each day eight hours left for the honest the results were put down. On work of bringing Christ into con- January 5th Adela was given the tact with men that need Him. parable of the prodigal. Did he A Clear Message like it? Did he understand it Z Did it make him angry? Did he If the first element in the suc- go to sleep? What did happen to cess of a missionary is his capacity him? That was all put down on the to work, then the second element record. We tried to treat every is a flexible and growing message. patient almost every day. So at Perhaps I tread upon treacherous the end of the year we had some ground in this part of the discus- interesting records to study.

sion, but I believe in the Gospel of We could only discover one as- our Lord Jesus Christ. We need to pect of the Gospel that had any study the people among whom we great appeal upon its first presen- work so that we' can present it tation, and that is the mystical as- most effectively. pect of the Gospel-the vine and The people in these lands find it the branches, the bread of life, and, difficult to understand Christ's most of all, the good shepherd.

message. Suppose I stand up and Thereafter we used that almost al- say, "Believe on the Lord Jesus ways as our initial presentation.

Christ and thou shalt be saved." "The Living Christ and Dying Those to whom I am talking do not Heathenism," by Dr. Warneck of know what I mean by "believe." the South Sea Islands reports that They have never heard of the Lord out there they found the best in- Jesus Christ. They have not the itial presentation to be the an- faintest conception of what it nouncement that those who believe means to be saved. So we seek a in Christ need not be afraid of evil simpler presentation. spirits. That is the initial presen-

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

tation that really penetrates deep ample and work than a man has enough to be understood and ap- when he leaves the seminary. We preciated a little. The search for must have not only a flexible and a that point of contact will continue growing message but we must have as long as you are on the field. a growing understanding of Christ I remember being faced with the and His teachings for ourselves.

problem of preaching on the street I despair of any missionary be- in Bahrein which had been for- ing able to handle the situation bidden. As we took our dispensary that he meets out in Arabia, at work to different villages, we least, unless his own devotional Bi- found that at the end of the morn- ble study reveals now and then ing's work there was half an hour great magnificent jewels of truth or an hour, as we sat out next to never dreamed of before. A man the road, when a crowd of fifty to who sees no more in Christ's teach- a hundred people gathered. I used ings at the end of ten years after to open my reading with that verse his graduation here than he saw in the Sermon on the Mount: when he was graduated is no man "Lay not up for yourselves treas- for missionary work. We need the ures where moth and rust consume vitality and the freshness that we and where. thieves break through get if our own comprehension is and steal." It was a surprise to fresh and vital and growing.

those people to have that word. Without question some mission- There was no danger of their aries ought to study the religions breaking that commandment. To of the people to whom they go, but have their poverty dignified as obe- most of us are far better advised dience to a divine commandment to let that kind of study alone. It was very acceptable to them. That will be better for us if, instead of was our introduction. Then we spending hours on the study of would go on and try never to stop Hinduism or Mohammedanism, we until we had reached a discussion spent that time on the study of of the parable, "I am the good Christ's message and example and shepherd," or a discussion of the their implications and application crucifixion and the atonement. to the situations that we face; then This is what I mean by a flexible we will have a message that will or varied message. Christ was amount to something.

marvelously varied in the way he Do not waste time on the study met men. The woman at the well of Hinduism and Mohammedanism was not taught the same thing as and Buddhism, but put time on the Nicodemus or Zaccheus or the devotional and sympathetic and Pharisee who invited Jesus out to personal study of the message of dinner. We also must have an ex- Christ, so that you begin to see in ceedingly flexible message. it wonderful and magnificent Keep Up-to-Date things that were never taught you and that you can, therefore, pre- To present to different people sent to the people you meet.

that aspect of the Gospel which fits If the first element in our prep- into their minds requires a much aration is the gaining of a capacity more profound and extensive and for hard work and the second a truly sympathetic understanding of growing and flexible message, a Christ and His message, of His ex" knowledge of Christ that increases

rIlE MISSIONARY RI<;VIJ<;W OJ<' THE WOI~L

all the time, then the third, I think, sionary maintains, he would find is unquestionably the training of himself still below some Indians or ourselves in sacrifice. There we Arabs around him in a coast city.

have a difficult subject. Why does Or, if he wrapped one cloth around Mr. Gandhi have such an enormous him and ate one handful of rice a influence in India? It is not be- day, there would still be people be- cause he has such a tremendous low him. As we work from the mind or that his economic program richest down to the poorest it is commands great respect. But Mr. purely a question of judgment as Gandhi has fallen into the earth to which point in that scale we are and died so far as his own self-in- going to imitate. We can not do dulgences are concerned. Christ better than to follow the example said that if we fall into the earth of Christ. He did not go down to and die, we bring forth much fruit, the very bottom of the scale as a otherwise we do not. beggar starving in the street, How Much Sacrifice ~ nevertheless he was not a rich mil- lionaire with soft clothes and The principle of self-sacrifice is jewels. Christ set himself low in essential. I learned a lot when I the scale and there is where we first went ,out to Arabia from an ought to set ourselves.

assistant I had in the hospital who That, of course, in these days is was a converted Afghan. J alalah a most unwelcome teaching, but, and his brother Rakmandan used after all, it is Christ's own ex- to sit and talk with me. They had ample, and if we can talk with not the slightest respect for any re- those Orientals and get their reac- ligious representative whose life tion, we will recognize that they was characterized by what they at least understand this.

would interpret as self-indulgence. If we prepare to work hard at They are not worshipers of abso- our task; if we devote our whole lute ::.estheticism, but in their time to Christ and his message and mind, as in God's mind, self-indul- develop an adaptable message; if gence is the antithesis to the re- we prepare for real sacrifice, then ligious life. You cannot put the I believe we have adopted the three two in the same compartment. A elements of importance in the missionary who is self-indulgent in preparation for missionary work.

his expenditure, in what he eats I want to add one more which, per- and in what he wears; who looks haps, ought to have been put in the out on missionary life as an easy general preparation. We must thing, should stay at home. The train ourselves to pray. We often Oriental understands that when a have to pray a long time without man pretends to bring out God's seeing an answer, and it is some- message, to be a prophet with a times difficult to keep our prayers gospel, that man cannot be self-in- keen and full of faith and our at- dulgent. titude toward God as enthusiastic We must be prepared for sacri- and to realize that God is working fice. How much sacrifice? Ob- even when we can not see the re- viously, we are dealing with a sit- sults.

uation where judgments differ. It There are mission fields where would not make any difference how the answers to prayer come more expensive an establishment a mis- quickly, but there is no field where

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

a man is safe who has not learned work includes, no doubt, many to pray. It may seem like a bit of technical things. These things are lega)ism, hut a man cannot safely more important-the capacity for come out to the mission field who hard work; much attention to does not set aside half an hour or Christ and a growing knowledge more every day to pray. It is true of Him and His message; ability that Christ sets us no such example to adapt His message to individual of mechanical regularity, but you needs; training in sacrifice; and and I live in an artificial civiliza- finally training in the art of tion and to gain any time for prayer. prayer most of us have to set aside a certain area which we rigorously Missionaries who can come out guard from other things. trained in these ways will be suc- cessful. One more word, and that I do not believe in the appoint- is, we not only must learn how to ment of missionary candidates who pray, but we need to build up at do not know how to pray. Mis- home a constituency of friends who sionaries must hold time free for will pray with us and for us. We prayer at the expense of great ef- must not come out to the missionfort for we need that time for ary field single-handed, we need at twenty other· things. That is the least a dozen or two dozen intimate fourth element in our preparation friends behind us who are going -to learn to pray. We might bet- to pray for us. Develop that kind ter fail in our other examinations of a constitutency. It is a matter than to fail to pray at least half an of the greatest importance so that hour every day. spiritual power of that entire . Preparation for missionary group may be enlisted.

PRAYING FOR MISSIONARIES BY NAME BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON PRAYING for missionaries by name is another means for draw- ing out our interest toward the foreign fields.

Wholesale intercession has always a dangerous tendency. Prayers which are so inclusive that they cease to be incisive, which take in so many interests that they take hold of none-who has not been wearied by such comprehensively feeble intercession? Christians have as much need to be on their guard against platitudinarianism as against latitudinarianism. Evangelical vagueness of desire and petition is a weariness to God and to men.

Instead of praying for the Lord's blessing on our mission fields and upon our missionary brethren in general, let us make a list of their names, and take some of them before the throne of grace each day. Let us make ourselves acquainted with their circumstances of trial or success so that we will have definite petitions or thanksgiving for them. Let the missionaries send home specific requests for prayer, and let them be taken up for definite remembrance.

OU'l'SIDE THE ATTRACTIVE BRITISH-AMERICAN HOSPITAL IN

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN, New York Secretary oj the Comndttee on Coopc1'ati01l in lAlUn America A MESSENGER enters the Others in Peru may not have beautiful palm-bedecked pa- serum for immediate treatment, tio of an old building of or might be batHed by the long Moorish architecture in the sub- distance to the town, three days urbs of Lima, Peru. He rushes by boat and train. But this man through the corridors to a room is accustomed to call on science where sit several immaculately and on humans to help him allecapped and gowned nurses. The viate suffering. A fellow countryone in charge of the office opens the man, who has established a flymissive which states that diph- ing field, is called by telephone. theria has broken out in an inland "Yes," comes the reply, "I will take city. There is no anti-toxin to com- the anti-toxin." While the plane is bat it and anxious parents implore being warmed up, the anti-toxin is the missionary doctor at Lima to hurried to the field by auto. It rush anti-toxin to save their chil- gives one a thrill to see that bird dren. The Chief, to whom every- of mercy rise into the air and fly one tells his troubles, is not easy to over the Andes, an hour after the find among the sick scattered appeal had been received. That through the patios, in the operat- same afternoon anxious parents reing room, one of his laboratories, ceive the healing balm that meant in the dark room or in the dispen- life to their children. sary. When he is found, we see a real leader swing into action. Here is romance and religion in the tropics. To me the incident 812

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU

conveyed a thriH I shall never for- formed, though the patient was too get. To the Chief of the British weak for anything but a local anes- American Hospital it was only one thetic. The Chief kept him cheered of many incidents in a day's work. up with stories, while he pumped Dr. MacCornack's day usually more than half a gallon of pus out begins at 5: 30 A. M., with a brisk of the liver, sewed him up with the ride along the seashore on a favor- rapidity of a Singer machine, with ite Argentine pony. After a 7: 30 more drains arranged than are breakfast the head nurses receive found in an ordinary bathroom.

their instructions for the day, the In a few days the old man was on more critical patients are visited, the road to recovery.

and the first operation is per- What an international crowd we formed. Here we see the king on find among the sixty patients in the his throne! This man may be able hospital wards. Here is a Texan to ride, to shoot, to fish and to tell who has been railroading in Peru good stories; he may be a fine for thirty years; thez:e is the Brit- photographer, a chemist, an elec- ish Minister to Peru; here is the trician, a successful business man- wife of a Peruvian evangelical pas- ager, the respected mayor of his tor who has taken advantage of the little Peruvian suburb. But above hospital to have her baby born un- everything else, he is a skillful der sanitary conditions; there is surgeon. When he swings into a Scotch nurse recovering after six this job, there is no mistake that he months' battle with germs she had – is in his element. A young army contracted in a neighboring institu- of assistants jump to comply with tion. Others include a Japanese commands as if they had been Charge d'Affairs, a German busi- stimulated with an electric cur- ness man, a Quechua Indian peon, rent. Several distinguished sur- an American "beach-comber," an geons may have asked permission Illinois mission-school teacher; to watch this man of reputed mar- through the various wards one may velous power. But he will tell you trace the map of the world.

that it is quite simple: First, be The whole responsibmty for the; sure that you know what is the hospital rests upon Dr. MacCor- trouble with your patient; second, nack. A young assistant is doing deal gently with the insides of the the best he can and Mrs. MacCor- friend on the table; third, keep nack is remarkably efficient in studying every case, and learn as business details. The American much as possible from the experi- and Peruvian nurses are enthusi- ences of others. astic and efficient, but everyone Many different kinds of opera- in the whole institution looks to the tions are done here and some mar- Chief for the final word.

velous cures are effected. One old After luncheon, in the attractive Peruvian gentleman was brought living quarters which Mrs. McCor- to the hospital when all other med- nack has arranged in the rear of ical men had given him up. He the main patio, the Chief shows us looked too far gone to be saved, some movies taken of recent opera- but in a few hours the Doctor had tions. (Think of having your own put him through various tests and operation reeled off before you as had discovered a strange disease of the wielder of the knife explains the liver. The operation was per- just how and why it was done!)

Then we examine the different emanates from the Christian Dikinds of cameras kept by this lover rector of this institution and his of photography, we inspect the associates. model kitchen and refrigerating plant which the Chief has installed Eight years ago Dr. and Mrs. with the proceeds from recent op- MacCornack went to Peru from erations; we stop to pay a hurried Wisconsin where he had attained visit to the pets, the monkeys, par- success in surgery, was president rots and dogs, which help to amuse of a hospital and director of a the big family. bank. Bishop Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church had The clinic takes up most of the recently agreed to supply the perafternoon, for a crowd of the needy sonnel of a hospital in Peru if the 'l'HE DOCTOR AND NUR!lING !lTAFF IN THE I,TMA MISSION HOSPITAL from all classes come from Lima British and American communities and Callao. After dinner, the final in Lima and Callao would furnish rounds must be made, and then the the property. The MacCornacks medico takes his rest by putting on heard the call to go to this, to them, a concert for the patients! His in- unknown city and offered to congenuity has hooked up loud speak- tribute a year of service. There ers to an insignificant little port- were only three patients in the hosable victrola so that the music is pital when they arrived; equipnot only carried to all the three ment was of the scantiest. The patios, but also to the city park new doctor spent his first five days where all the community enjoys it. largely in making with his own hands a light for the operating It is scarcely too much to say room. At this juncture the manthat the whole West Coast of South ager of one of the big American America if! feeling the f!pirit that

firms was seized with a strangu- dents in training, is run without lated hernia and requested to be any appropriation from the Mistaken to the newly arrived Ameri- sion Board. The British and can doctor. The doctor had fin- American communities provided ished his operating lamp five min- the buildings. utes before the patient's arrival. Without this he could not use the Far-reaching results may be exoperating room. The two stran- pected from the work of the Perugers exchanged a few words and vian girls who are being trained the sufferer was laid on the table. and sent out each year as nurses. The operation was successful and They are given three years in the a firm friendship was established nurses' school and are fitted to between these two families. serve in public health programs, in other hospitals or in private cases. The one year of free missionary Their influence is already being service has now lengthened into felt in the struggle to improve the eight. Last year the expenses of general health in Peru. the institution amounted to $131,- 000, every cent of which was paid All who have "done time" in the from surgical fees and other hos- British and American Hospital pital receipts. This unique mis- have a warmth of feeling toward sionary enterprise, staffed by the this institution. To have lived with chief surgeon and his assistant, by the Chief and his assistants has eight American and eight Peruvian made life sweeter, has brought God nurses, and a group of forty stu- nearer, and has made Christ more real.

WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?

C HRISTIANITY is not the established religion of a common- wealth, lest the laws of men become entangled with the laws of the Lord, which are perfect, and the State be found dis- puting for supremacy with the sovereign God.

Neither is Christianity the religion of custom, seeing that the changing traditions of men often modify the Word of God, from which it has been declared that "no jot nor tittle shall pass."

Christianity is not the religion of a human creed, remember- ing that plenary inspiration passed out with the apostles, and no· church has ever been competent to indite a document which shall improve on what the New Testament records once for all.

What then is Christianity? Christianity is the religion based on our faith in and our relation to a Person-a Person whose life was recorded faithfully by men w:ho knew Him in the flesh; a Person whose oneness with the Father was authenticated by many signs and wonders; whose winsome spirit was such as to draw to His side rich men, rulers, outcasts and little children; one who died that we might live; at whose exit the mountains were rent; and whose legacy opened up a fountain of hope for all people.

That Divine Person is none other than He who said, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." JOHN JETER HURT, D.D.

WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN?*

BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D.

Author of ""Go-d'8 Warld/) etc.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, happened, he said: "We didn't do when a group of laymen met much else but pray. I never have in the Fifth Avenue Presby- attended such a meeting in my life.

terian Church of New York for It was the Haystack affair moved conference and prayer over the to New York. We organized not missionary situation, it was under a society but a movement. It will the pressure of the idea that the be interdenominational but will world had swung into a new posi- seek to place behind the various tion of missionary opportunity. boards the loyal and intelligent They felt that the time had come support of the men of the church- for the laymen of the Church to es."

stand by the cause of world evan- Conventions were held in the gelization in an organized and ag- leading cities of the United States gressive way. If the Church was and Canada and in multitudes of to enter into the new opportunities smaller places. The Movement had in a large and hopeful manner, the courage–shall I say the au- there must be the mobilization of dacity-to make those conventions the lay element in every denomina- self-supporting by charging admis- tion. sion. "What! expect men to pay In the minutes of that New York for attending a missionary meet- meeting, I find that, preceding the ing! Preposterous !" But they resolutions, were these statements: did, and that in astonishing num- WHEREAS, The greatly increased bers. Then came a series of conparticipation of the present genera- structive measures. More courtion of responsible business and pro- age; more audacity. When Camp- fessional men is essential to the widest bell White (the first secretary) and most productive use of the exist- proposed that the only way to suping missionary agencies, and is equally port missions church-wise was to vital to the growth of the spiritual make a house-to-house canvass of life at home, and the parish, and to have the canvass conducted by lawyers, bankers, WHEREAS, In the management of judges, and business men of large large business and political responsi- affairs and wide reputation, some bilities such men have been greatly of us gasped. "It can't be done; used and honored. Therefore be it they never will volunteer for serv- Resolved, Etc. ice like that." But the thing was These were not idle words. They done and in a few years the "Every were drawn up and signed by mEln of importance in the business and Member Canvass" became the acprofessional world. When Dr. cepted method of finance in every Samuel B. Capen (who became the progressive church. Let us hand first chairman) returned to Bos- the palm to the laymen of twentyton and informed me of what had five years ago for inventing a de- o Edited and Condensed from the original vice which no minister would have pa~~~e::;t. °li S~t~hia rs'.iir.es~. ~~~~!~r:,~ry dared suggest.

816 Alas! in 1919 it was decided, 1. By reading, study, discussion, after long debate, to merge the they must be made intelligent upon Laymen's Missionary Movement in world conditions as these affect the the Inter-church World Movement, prospects of Christ. Where are we with the result that the incentive in the progress of the Kingdom?

of this great enterprise was lost in What are the new forces, favor- the wreck of the attempt to cap- able and unfavorable, with which italize for missions and beneficence we have to deal? What changes the solidarity, the enthusiasm of are demanded in missionary atti- the War period, already on the tude, theory and procedure? What wane. are the demands of stewardship in The Central Division Committee a day like this? As Dr. J. H. Old- of the Laymen's Missionary Move- ham, of the International Mission- ment, with headquarters in Chi- ary Council, once remarked, "In cago, opposed the merger with the the Church, as in the political Inter-Church World Movement but realm, the future lies with the man after long debate adopted the fol- who thinks."

lowing: 2. The new movement, like the Resolved, That the Central Division old, should be interdenominational.

Committee suspend activities and ap- It should not be split up into affilipoint a Committee on Resumption which will be in readiness to under- ated denominational movements take its task as soon as the time may for men. The old Laymen's Misbe propitious. sionary Movement was seriously weakened by the denominations This committee called a confer- taking up the idea on their own ence in May, 1922, and voted to re- account, so that in many cases sume activities. The reorganized business men visualized the work committee was, however, hindered as merely denominational propain getting under way until 1927. ganda and the larger incentive was They have sought to conserve the lost. The laymen of today have it old name and to revive the old spir- in their power to reenforce imit. measurably the conception of mis- sions as the enterprise of a steadily Today we are living in a new unifying Church, one direction, at world of opportunity and of peril. least, in which we can dispose our The War has drawn a sharp line forces for the success of Christianthrough the history and program ity as a whole. of every political and social institution. The cause of foreign mis- A strictly interdenominational sions has been affected in notable movement also is free from the netways. A new generation has come work of restrictions and relationupon the scene. New attitudes are ships which characterize our purebeing formed. New theories pre- ly denominational efforts. For the vail. There are new laymen to be most part these are necessary, and enlisted, and they have the opportunity of the ages. within their sphere are of great In any attempt to rally our value, but there should be room for Christian laymen to a new and the free movement and initiative effective support of missions, the of unecclesiastical groups. The conditions of success appear to me genius of our business men has not to include the following: been exhausted by the invention of 2

the Budget and the Every Member blend of existing faiths. They will Canvass. think of Christian missions as the giving of the best–God's best–to 3. There is a demand for more a suffering world. A sympathetic intensive work in adult missionary approach to the peoples of other education than the old-time con- faiths, a glad and generous recogvention method makes possible. nition of high and permanent val- Big conventions may still have ues in other religions-yes, by all their value, but emphasis should means. But a reality-loving Chrisbe placed upon the reaching of tian business man, if he is to back smaller and more influential a world movement for Christ, will groups of prominent business men, do so because he believes the reand officers of local churches. ligion of Christ is supreme and final. 4. Our laymen will rise above the present timidity in appealing We believe that the time is ripe for money. They are dealing with for a revival of lay activity and inmoney all the time and are not itiative in behalf of missions at afraid to ask for it in a good cause. home and abroad. The movement They are not afraid of the word which started the Every Member promotion. They believe that Canvass and the Church Budget money, as the expression of per- and which has been instrumental sonality, is sacred. They realize in aligning tens of thousands of that in the cause of Christ it can business men in 'missionary belief be made immortal. and activity-the enterprise which inaugurated a new era of mission- 5. Finally, our laymen will be ary support-such a movement, if free from the weakness of present- again given a prominent place in day theological speculation. They our counsels and programs, may will want a motive and a message prove the means of leading us out that ring with the faith and the of the present wilderness of critioptimism of Jesus Christ. It is in- cism, hesitation and receding devoconceivable that they will fall in tion on the part of many in the with the idea that Christianity is Church. but one among many religions, or that the ultimate religion is to be a CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP Two brothers in New York went into partnership as bankers and brokers. One promised God that when he had accumulated a capital of $100,000, he w()uld retire from business and give the rest of his life to Christian work. He did so, and became one of the greatest Sunday-school workers in America. He was the author of many books on the Sunday school, and acted as the moving spirit in the Sunday-school world. He influenced hundreds of young people to go into Christian work and led thousands of boys and girls to give their lives to Christ. He did not leave much of an estate when he died but he laid up spiritual treasure on earth and in heaven.

His brother continued to give all his time to the banking and brokerage business, but all he left behind when he died was money. There was no evident print of sacrificial service.

Who served men and God best and which one left the largest heritage?

WORLD STEWARDSHIP

BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, D.D., Montclair, N. J.

Author of UMoney.. the Acid Tcst/' (("Mather Earth/' etc.

T HE foundations of the first at the zero hour in the Church of World Stewardship Confer- England. All other branches of ence, which met recently in the Church are ahead of us." Pro- the historic Tolbooth Church, viding himself with textbooks and Edinburgh, were laid several years pamphlets, he has set out to change before 'it opened. In December, that situation and an Anglican 1926, the General Assembly of the Stewardship Commission is now at United Church in India (North) work along this line.

invited the writer to assist in in- Baptist, Congregational, Anglistalling stewardship in its pro- can, Presbyterian, Primitive Meth- gram. Without knowing of this odist and Wesleyan missionary ex- action, the General Assembly of ecutives and the General Assem- the United Church in Korea sent blies of the Church of Scotland and a similar invitation. A little later Ireland are also taking steps in the a similar r~quest came from the same direction. Instructions were Evangelical Union of Churches in given to Scotch ministers to preach the Philippines and the National stewardship during the week of Council leaders in China and Ja- the World Stewardship Confer- pan followed. Across Asia, from ence. The like of this had not been Bombay to Tokyo at sixty-five cen- known in Great Britain before.

ters, I met in conference thousands The General Assembly of the of leaders of the younger churches Church of Scotland recommended to discuss the principles and meth- permanent provision for the incul- ods of stewardship. cation of Stewardship as a recog- On my way out to India, I nized part of the Church's prostopped in the British Isles to meet gram. This recommendation was groups of ministers and laymen in unanimously adopted.

Glasgow, Edinburgh, Dundee and The Stewardship Conference London, and as a result the pro- opened with a special service in posal was made to hold a World old St. Giles Cathedral, marked by Stewardship Conference in Great a stately dignity. Dr. Ware, Dean Britain. As a result the officers of of the Thistle and Chapel Royal, the International Association for preached on stewardship that Church Finances in Great Britain afternoon with great earnestness.

and the United Stewardship Coun- Among the notables taking part cil of America drafted a program in the conference was the Earl which came to fruition during the of Home, genial Chairman of the Conference which met in Edin- International Association for burgh last summer. Church Finances, who entertained The Venerable Archdeacon some 200 of the delegates at his Smythe, who was delegated from charming home "Birsel" out in the Anglican Church Assembly, the Scott country. It was remark- addressing the Church Assembly able that of the more than fifty at Lambeth said, "Stewardship is who had been assigned parts in the 819

program from near and far, the Four commissions in America had Hon. Lord Sands, who was over- been at work for months and their taken by blindness, and Dr. James reports came as a revelation to Black, prevented by an accident, most of those attending the conferwere the only expected speakers ence. An exhibit including some who were absent. Others who at- 300 titles of stewardship pamtended were: Sir William Hender- phlets (selected out of 1000 availson, Lord Polwarth, Sir D. Y. Cam- able) and 49 textbooks served to eron, Dr. John White, of Barony visualize what has been done in Church, Glasgow; Principal W. F. this field during a decade or two. Lofthouse of Birmingham; the On the other side, the first stew- Very Rev. J. Harry Miller, Edin- ardship textbook produced as yet burgh; Mr. Ernest Brown, M. P., has recently come from the press, who, judging by the masterly way "Studies in Christian Stewardhe conducted the session on "The ship" by Rev. D. W. P. Strang, World Challenge of the Church of M.C., M.A. of Edinburgh, who Today," will prove a leader to be made one of the strongest adreckoned with in Parliament; the dresses of the conference on "All Venerable Archdeacon Smythe, Life as a Stewardship." With this who missed nothing in the entire should be bracketed "The Chalprogram; the Dean of Armagh, lenge of the Growing Influence of one of the representatives of the the Material," by Ralph L. Cush- Church of Ireland; the Most Rev. man of Rochester, N. Y. W. J. F. Robberds, Bishop of Brechin and Primus of the Epis- The conference was designed to copal Church in Scotland; Canon be not only inspirational and edu- R. J. Mackay, of the same, who cational but also promotional in extook in everything; Mr. S. E. tending stewardship principles and Hodgkin, a founder of the Friends' practice. Conditions which have Trust, Ltd.; Mr. John B. Gotts, been ripening for some years were Chairman of the Congregational calling loudly for a cooperative Union of London; Dr. Adolph Kel- movement extending this neglected ler, of Geneva; Oberkansistarial- aspect of the Gospel to the younger rat Gustavus and Pastor Harney churches on the mission fields, as of Berlin; Mr. Bahari Lall Rallia well as to the older and desperately Ram, General Secretary of the Na- needy churches of Europe. Hithtional Council, Y. M. C. A. of In- erto no channel had been opened dia and Prof. A. M. Daula, La- to serve this purpose. What rehore, India. Of the Canadian del- sponse would the first World Stewegation may be mentioned only Dr. ardship Conference make? The W. M. Rochester, Chairman of the response was not merely in the Western Section, Pan-Presbyte- ringing addresses which marked rian Alliance, and Dr. Peter Bryce, every session, but in the definite both of Canada. Nine members of plan of action which emerged at the United Stewardship Council of the close, providing for concerted the U. S. A. and Canada attended action in which the stronger naand made valuable contributions; tional groups will aid the weaker, Agar, Crawford, Howser, Lampe, the world around. Out of the con- Long, Lovejoy, McConaughy, Myers and Mrs. James Duguid, Jr. ference there is to emerge a World Stewardship. Union, with a coun- cil to be resolved into two sections,

THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFERENCE

one with headquarters in U. S. A., for Bible classes; a handbook for including council members resident office bearers. The Committee on in North, Central and South Amer- Education for the Ministry is ica, Bahamas, Japan, Chosen, asked to arrange for embodying China and the Philippines and an- Stewardship in pastoral theology other, with headquarters in Great literature for divinity students. Britain, including members resi- Presbyteries are asked to arrange dent in Europe, Western Asia, In- for speakers to present the subject dia, Burma, Ceylon, Malaysia, at their meetings and to appoint Australia, New Zealand, the action Stewardship committees to propaof either section to become effec- gate it among ministers and office tive only when ratified by the bearers. These and other measother. Thus ample scope for in- ures already adopted evidence the itiative is afforded, while preserv- thoroughness with which the ing the integrity of the organiza- Scotch churches are taking up this tion. vital matter. And· this is typical of the spirit in which the delegates In Scotland good progress is be- went down from the Tolbooth ing made in providing educational Church and away to the ends of material, such as textbooks, leaf- the earth with a new vision and a lets, posters, etc., for use in their new passion. congregations; articles in Life CLnd Work, youth magazines and the The story of the Conference has been isgeneral press; Sunday School syl- sued in a book which may be obtained through labuses for lessons and textbooks Mr. H. S. Myers, Secretary of the United Stew- ardship Council, U. S. A., 152 Madison Avenue, New York, at 60 cents a copy.

MISSIONARY GIVING Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of the International Missionary Council has prepared the following table showing the aggregate expenditures of the missionary societies cooperating in the national missionary organizations represented in the International Missionary Council for the years 1927 to 1929. The figures for 1930 and 1931 will probably show considerable decrease.

I i . Average I 1929 Aggrl'gate 1927 1928 : Roar I Expenditu:re EXChange, Reduced to Dollars Australia ………. ,£ 285,701 285,701' –2-85-,-7-01-21'4.86625 :-$-1-,-39-0-,2-9-2-.4-9 Belgium ………… Fr. 145,684' : 207,828 Ii 166.672 .. 0278 Denmark ………. Kr. 2,021,713 i 2,061.520 I 1,971,014 •. 268 4,820.38 Finland (2 societies) M. France …………. Fr. 540.926.38 Germany ………• :M. Great Britain …… ,£ 4,433,839 i 4,241,2891 4,691,507 'I .025185 112,212.90 Latin America ….. $ 3,835,834 3,381,966 3,980,402 .031)175 146,231.03 Netherlands ……. FI. 5,728,059. 5,860,400 6,086,209 .. 238 1,402,190.33 New Zealand ……. [ ,£ U. S. A. and Oanada' $ 2,349,502 . 2,308,704 2,295,021 4.86625 11,280,171.88 Norway ………… KI'. Sweden ………….. Kr. 4,402,657 3,700.1841 …… : 4.051,420.00 Switzerland ••…..• ! Fr. 1,385.317 1,350,564 1,179,000 .402 , 524,593.92 South Africa ••…•• j £ 95,000 96,950 96,9504.86625 i 468,619.88 31.346,972 27,515,956 28,523,939! …… i 29,128,956.00 33,,884974,.302070' 3,240.510 1,796,000 1.268 I 797,792.32 4,016,107 4,625,916 .268 : 1,115,715.36 1,594,925 1,322,887 1,507,203 .193 284,675.97 100,000 100,000 140,000 4.86625 I 551,506.71 $51,800.125.55 1 Figures for 1926. 2 Figures for 1927. 3 EXI'II1,sive of expenditure in Latin America.

WORKING MAN AND THE

BY THE REV. EDGAR M. WAHLBERG, Denver, Colorado Pa8tor oj Grace aon~munity ChU1"oh EVERY individual has a right this light the Church must confess to live completely the full that it has not adequately served range of creative possibility, the needs of the working man.

both as a unit and as a member of More often it has embarrassed him. society. Application to this right Too often in his darkest hour and involves specific interests and prob- most terrible need, the Church has lems. To the working man, the spe- refused to lift a finger in his becific application is largely tied up half.

with economic well being. Charity and philanthropy be- The Church dare not limit itself come a patch on the social fabric through which may still be seen the to purely religious problems; it hideousness of it all. In the presmust face also the ethical and prac- ent order, one cannot outrun ignotical if it is to help the working rance, superstition, injustice, sufman. Poverty may have led St. fering, exploitations, fears, hun- Francis into the Church and holi- ger, rags, awfulness. The best is ness; nevertheless, poverty leads often bad. Appearances do not a greater number away from the save. Worst of all, and over it all, Church. is the ever present and grim figure of privilege. In our confused social order, the Church cannot deny one of the two In order to help the working conflicting alternatives, paternal- man, the Church must endorse or, ism and trusteeship, or complete as Bishop McConnell has sugdemocracy. If the Church chooses gested, must baptize and take into the former theory, it is in easy its fellowship only that social orcompany and well entrenched. It der which the Church is sure has is then a free agency to inspire the been completely converted. The erection of philanthropic institu- working man must eventually meet tions and to spend increasing mil- his own needs. If these needs are lions in charity, without any seri- to be met through the Church, the ous analysis of the status quo. As working man must be in the such, the Church will have the full Church. He will not come to the confidence of the powerful, and can Church until his confidence is reenjoy frank optimism. Because stored. this theory is held by the dominant group, it will be complacently ac- Generally, the worker is outside cepted by many in all walks of life, of the Church, and where he is asincluding many working men who sociated with a workers' movemay find that the system does ment, he is prejudiced against the serve him to a certain extent. Church. To gain his confidence, the Church must know how labor If, however, the Church chooses thinks and feels. The intelligent complete democracy, its function is worker is certain that the Church far more difficult. Its effort may as a whole is influenced by the ultimately shake the foundations dominant economic life of the day, of long accepted institutions. In 822 and is unacquainted with his essen- effective these resolutions have tial needs or struggles. been may be indicated by a Social There are churches and church Service report in a Methodist Con- leaders preparing the way for a ference, in which the Commission new day of evangelization. Some undertook to discover the actual of these are as effective as any out- status of the "Social Creed of the side of the Church. They voice the Churches," and of the social mind- plight of the worker not as a victim edness of the conference member- of charity, but as a responsible ship. The questionnaire was sent agency in the creative genius and to 157 pastors representing all power of society. They stand for types of churches. The report fundamental adjustment and clearly indicated that fully "half change, offering labor a just place of the laymen are relatively indif- in the cooperative challenge of the ferent to the social implications of Church. They want labor to speak the GospeL" In spite of the dis- for itself, and they aim that labor ciplinary request that the social shall be heard. creed be read once a year, less than Some feel that this is flirting one-third of the churches gave any with radical propoganda. It is not attention to it. In still fewer as radical as it seems, if we recog- churches were the annual reports nize that' the function of the of the Social Service Commission Church is to christianize and to es- called to the attention of the con- tablish a Kingdom of God on earth. gregations. In less than half of Until today the christianization of the churches no particular atten- our capitalistic society has been tion seemed to have been given to largely the capitalization of Chris- social subjects in the educational tianity. An honest attempt to programs.

christianize the worker would A Social Creed Questionnaire bring the Church much nearer the highway of God. The writer, in teaching a course Bishop McConnell says: "The in "The Church and Industry" at trouble with all social systems is an Epworth League Institute, be- that they need Christian birth into gan the course with a social creed a new spirit. It is no doubt quix- questionnaire on the first day, to otic when a preacher tries to bring discover how much these Methodist labor radicalism into line with the young people were thinking about spirit of Jesus, but it is no more such matters. There were twelve quixotic than to attempt to get oil questions. Ninety-nine members kings, and steel kings, and meat of the class replied.

kings, and grain kings to rule pri- In answer to the question, marily for the service of the gov- "What do you think of Russia?" erned. It is a strenuous task, any only ten responded with even a suway you look at it, this task of in- perficial understanding. Most of stitutional regeneration and sanc- the opinions expressed indicated tification." * hearsay and prejudice, suggesting Most denominations have made every conceivable color, such as fairly definite pronouncements sug- "uncivilized," "infiuencing world gesting radical movements along for the bad," "primitive laws and the whole Church front. Just how ideas," "radical and dangerous,"

• LivIng Together," page 110. etc.

There were sixty-one different taken seriously its application to reasons given for the present de- the needs of the working man.

pression, ranging from war and The irony of it all was revealed over-production, to Hoover, pessi- in a delegation from a mining mists, Kaiser Wilhelm and Com- town, which, in desiring to be dis- munists. Blame for the depression tinct, dressed as miners, with extended from foreigners, inven- miners' caps. The members of this tors, gangsters, and multi-mil- delegation in the class in Industry, lionaries, to "Nobody, it was just came not from miners' homes, but time for one." Various remedies from the townsmen and business were suggested, such as "Needs no element.

change," "by not living so high and The Church cannot meet the fast," "putting bums to work," needs of the working man until it "system like Russia," "no use do- is working-man conscious. Even ing anything; poor are hopeless; the average American working don't know how to use what they man, not as yet class conscious and have." Fifty-five felt that some- aware of a class struggle, has only thing was wrong, and forty-five felt a nominal interest in the Church.

that there might be some kind of His support can be and is periodi- trouble or revolution. cally exploited by waves of occa- Seventy-two thought that there sional local enthusiasm. He isn't was free speech in America, re- prejudiced, and yet to him the gardless of what one might believe. Church doesn't make a lot of differ- In answer to the question, "Where ence. have you read anything about any of these questions recently?" thir- No wonder the Industrial ty-two had read nothing; others Church is a battle, even where for had gleaned their convictions from years the Church and the pastor the Literary Digest, Liberty, have consistently attempted to American Magazine, Popular Me- meet the worker on his own chanics, Saturday Evening Post, ground. Nevertheless, it is here The Denver Post, etc. Six men- that the Church is really beginning tioned the Epworth Herald. to meet the needs of the working man. For the time being, a work- Not one in the class was aware ers' church cannot be anything but of the "Social Creed of the Church- class conscious. To serve the es." Only one reported remember- worker means nothing less than to ing his preacher ever saying any- fight with him in his struggle for thing about the subjects. In re- fair play and justice.

sponse to the question on War, An Industrial Church in Denver seventeen were pacifists, forty-one Grace Church, Denver, through believed in disarmament, and thir- the leadership of Dr. George S.

ty-one in preparedness. Forty- Lackland, and Dr. A. A. Heist, has seven believed that prohibition was earned national recognition for its the major issue of the day. In intelligent and effective service to these two instances, there was evi- the working man. Here, labor is denced clearly the influence of the invited through the years to work Church. Certainly, this report, out its destiny. Wherever and however superficial it is, indicates whenever labor has needed an ex- that the Church has not as yet tra wheel, Grace Church has func-

THE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH

tioned. Such institutions as the With sinking heart I remembered Labor College, Labor Summer that these two gentlemen had can- School, etc., were established vassed Tony's neighborhood for through the cooperation of Grace church funds, and I thought that Church. Whenever free speech is here was a characteristic experi- threatened, the Denver Open Fo- ence, in which folks get angry rum has given the worker a chance when asked for money for the to hear and talk. Church.

In times of agitation and stress, I started to explain, when he in- whether in a strike, or the organ- terrupted, "N0, no, no, I mad ization of a cooperative, or a 'cause dey no ask me for no sub- Mooney-Billings mass meeting, scrip."

Grace Church is open for assem- My spirit revived, and I volun- bly. Gradually, suspicions have tered that I was an agent of the been lifted and the workers of Church, and could do for him that Denver, and many over the coun- which had been neglected. The try, are beginning to realize that Church received its first $5.00 in after all, the Church has a place in cash. I asked Tony why he didn't the sun. They find their young come to church, "Oh, I come some- . people intelligent and conversant, time. I come sometime," he said.

and surging with aspirations, "Yes," I retorted, "you come through discussion and study sometime and bring your wife."

classes, and the Cooperative and This induced an explosion, "No, Credit Union. no, no! My wife? No, no! My In it all, and around it all is a wife, she no good. She no spek spirit of worship, in which is prac- Englis, she no write Englis, she no ticed the prellence of God, and in good, but I come sometime."

which the principles of Jesus are "Yes," I said, "Be sure and evaluated, and a social gospel is come. Your wife is all right. She preached. There is planted a seed, can hear the music. You come now germinating, soon to grow. with her. Do you both good."

If the Church as a whole will heed, He grasped my hand, holding it statistics will be no matter. Men tight and drawing it gradually to will come by the thousands, proud his breast, so I could feel his heart and happy to own their Lord. beat. I shall never forget that Tony, an Italian, came running heart. It was the heart of a work- to me one day as I stood on a street ing man, pleading for all that was in the little coal mining camp of good. He said as no other could, Hiawatha, Utah. Tony, in New "I go to your Church once. I see York, might have been an efficient de cross in de front of de Church.

banana salesman, but he was a You my priest." Then desperate- miner and having a hard time of it. ly, and with tears, as if all the He called breathlessly, "Father world must hear, "Your cross, my Walgub, Father Walgub, I wanna cross."

talk on you." May this be so. May humanity "Come on Tony," I replied, be entirely released to live, to lift, "talk if you want, talk all over to sing, to laugh, to work, and to me." love, in a common joy, with grim "I mad, I mad, I mad, Mr. Rud- privilege, unmasked and converted, dy, Mr. Brady," he said in a rush, for the good of all men.

A MINISTER SOLVES

SINGLE-HANDED, the Rev. ninety days fr~m 75 to 345 persons, William T. Morgan of War- one substantial meal at noon, and rior, Alabama, set himself to many at breakfast. ThQusands of the task of removing 300 names of piecE*! of clothing have been distribunemployed from the charity list. uted to the needy. Used garments The miners had to be trained in un- and shoes have been repaired by his own workers. They now have a poultry plant com- plete w.~th a capacity of 750 fowls, and about 100 fowls are in the pens. Most of the men and their wives want t~ follow agriculture.

There is a garage for the accom- mQdation of young men studying the art of automobile mechanics. Other classes are maintained in shoemaking, carpentry, and furniture repairing.

There is a complete canning fac- tory, with a ·daily capacity of 2,000 cans. An experienced commercial canner instructs the students. There is also a large grist-mill which will soon be in operation. They will grind for the c~mmuni ty as well as commer- cial purposes. ..

One of the largest industries is the women's work. About seventy-five women and girls have enrolled for the sewing classes, which are specializing in quilts. About twenty-five different B y Court es" of the Literary Dige. t patterns of quilts are being made out T HE REV. WILLIAM T. MORGAN of new cloth.

familiar work for their day as coal- Nowhere in the country is a saner miners was ended. Mr. Morgan organized families into a commu- effort being made to solve the unemnity center and taught them agriculture, shoe-repairing, and other ployment problem. trades. School work is an important part of The Montgom ery Advertiser (Quoted in The Literary Digest) the experiment. Many of the resisays: dents, adults and children, are learn- He and his workers have cleared about twenty acres of land, have taken ing to read and write and are masterabout 75,000 feet of lumber from the timber out of which lumber the houses ing the rudiments of arithmetic. At needed have been built. The entire forty acres is now one large garden. the center there is a half-day of work Mr. Morgan has fed every day for and a half-day of schooling.

And all of this has been done with less than $3,000 in cash! There have been liberal donations of certain ma- terials, but the land had to be bought, and there- were unavoidable expenses which could be paid Qnly in cash.

This shows what leadership, courage, and enthusiasm will do to solve this great prOblem.

82(i

!ourfewy of The Literary Digest (See article p . 8t6

UNElfPLOYED MADE SELF-SUPPORTING BY MR. MORGAN IN ALABAMA HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS BY ADELA J. BALLARD We8tern Super,";8ar of M 'igrant Wo r k, Oaun(}/I of Wom en for !lame Mi s.ia"",, A LONG line of decrepit cars "You give foods till crop are were parked in front of the gone? Much families, and no of "General Merchandise" sign the moneys. You let buys for us?" of the small-town store. A group "Who you work for," asked the of nondescript individuals crowded clerk gruffly, "Did your boss sign the long room until the chatter was your slip?" The two men shook deafening and the air stifling. a despondent negative and the first Two growers pushed their way speaker replied: back through the throng into the office where the manager sat work- "He say 'not know us.' Next ing on the books. Children were year mebby he sign paper. Not here, there and everywhere. Two now. No work-no eat! We pay. races and a dozen nationalities Many childrens-all works. Got mingled amicably without a trace eight-ten-oh many children." of friction. Without more words the clerk Two men, obviously new Ameri- passed the assignment slip to the cans, stood hesitantly back while manager who happened to be passothers were selecting stores of ing with the two growers who had canned goods from the laden entered his office a moment before. shelves. Finally one of the two He glanced at the slip, eyed the approached the hurried clerk, hesi- pair appraisingly, asked to be tated, then took courage and asked shown the family cars and finally diffidently; nodded in affirmation, "Oh, give 'em five dollars worth of stuff, 'an 827

I'll see Gregg. They look like fair "You cannot shop in peace. You risks. Big nuisance this bunch, cannot even drive along the highbut I suppose if they pick they ways without encountering their have got to eat. disgusting camps," she finished ir- ritatedly. "Why let them?" He turned to the two men, "You see you pay! Be in here Saturday. At her elbow a townsman spoke Nothing more for you until Gregg quickly: sign your paper!" "Let them! Would you come out At this moment the door opened and pick berries for me? Mine are and a local woman entered the dropping from the bushes! I've got to get fifty pickers at once. If HELPING AN INJUR~JD CHILD IN THE we do not have three thousand of COTTON FIELD them in this valley we go broke. No one here will stick to the job. store. Utter disgust was in her Its no play work and the pay is attitude. "Why do you give credit rotten unless the crop is heavy. to such riffraff," she asked dis- I'm glad enough to see the bunch gustedly. "There ought to be a go. We get anything from small law against such people entering pox to leprosy while they are here the town. The school is full of but we've got to have 'em. Any them and we have to see our own pickers in this morning?" he asked children mixed up with them and the manager, who was also mayor, in with them. Public money should and Berry Growers Association not be spent on children who come president as well as a few other from outside our own county. No things. one knows what diseases they bring and as for morals-" words A fellow grower took up the failed her for the moment. woman's question.

"What are you going to do? You want your canned goods. You want the fruit which isn't raised in this locality. The work is all done by migrants. You local folk won't do the work. Migrants are a neces- sary evil. Let 'em work and get out. But I'll tell you one thing! We are not going to have a hang- over of ninety or a hundred fam- ilies for this town to support this winter. Fruit over, out they go. Cheaper to give 'em gas to get out than to have 'em hanging around in the berry shacks. If we cannot get 'em out any other way make 'em so uncomfortable they will be glad to get out. We've got to have 'em, but there's no sense in spend- ing money on them. 'On agin, off agin, gone agin Flannigan,' is my motto when it comes to pickers." He turned to the merchant-"!'ll

HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS

see you get your money, there now. A funny bunch, but more won't be much left for the poor decent than some. My wife said devils, but we have to protect our some of them went to church Sunbusiness men. Where do they come day night. That's got to stop. from? Every state in the union I We'll have epidemics all over the guess. Any kicks on the housing neighborhood if that keeps up." this year?" he asked the other grower. "Religion for pickers," laughed a newcomer. "They wouldn't know "Yep," the man growled impa- it if they met it. They probably tiently, "Two fools came down went to church just as they would from the state department this go to a circus. But we do sell a week. Sanitation! They don't know heap of stuff to 'em all told. I got how to use it when they have it. rid of two old cars to some who A CANNERY VACATION SCHOOL IN CHARGE OF A NURSE EMPLOYED BY THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME ",USSIONS I put a screen door on each cabin- came in last week. Pretty good they tie it back with a string. It price too. They wan't worth much, takes a policeman to make them but trust a fruit tramp to get the use the garbage cans. I put new last mile out of the old tin Lizzie. wash basins in the shacks and the Don't suppose they'll ever get the idiots use it to wash the kids faces balance paid for, but I can take it in the morning and to boil the pota- back at the end of the season and toes in at night! They are certainly have a new sale next year. Plenty a messy lot. Hope enough of them room in the old garage to store come in so we can pick today. I 'em." put 'three hundred wanted' on my ad. Don't suppose I'll need more The group separated as a crowd than a hundred and fifty, but as of pickers entered the door. The long as they keep coming I can sign "One thousand pickers wanted immediately" had lured them to pick and choose. Got fifty families the town. This was small, but the

thousands of acres of back country tion and poverty, coupled with held the greater part of the popu- inadequate housing and almost lation which demanded the migra- complete lack of sanitation makes tory group four months of the the health of the migrant worker year supplying the fruit which a menace to his own group and to kept another huge group of mi- any community into which he may gratory families busy in the can- enter. Many of the camps are not neries of a near-by city. immoral- they are frankly un- This conversation reflects rather moral. Literally thousands of the faithfully the attitudes, problems, children are born in the crops- the indifferences of the average many of them die there for the population of the average town mortality of the child in the sea- where the migratory labor groups sonal labor camp is very high. Few swamp all agencies for a few brief communities have a sympathetic months of the year or are a prob- attitude toward the migrant work- lem of the entire three hundred er – the situation is regarded as and sixty-five days of the twelve hopeless, although there are some months. Because of the reaction happy exceptions to this statement, on our future citizenship – for but these exceptions are usually in there is more than a million and localities where a religious agency a half of people in the U. S. whose has demonstrated that it is possible lives are conditioned by the crops to change conditions and that the -it is time we faced the problem migrant will respond to sympa- squarely. thetic friendliness.

This the home mission agencies With the tangle of races; the tried to do in Section XI of the jumble of creeds; the racial an- North American Hom eMissions tagonisms and the superiority com- Congress. From that Section came plexes, the task of meeting the some challenging conclusions: need of the migrant is a difficult First the general situation was one. For the Anglo-Saxon is not faced. Both religious and social the only one with a superiority workers sat in at the Conference, complex-sometimes one of the together they summed up facts: first duties of the worker is to We as a nation are fast becom- teach that "some Americans are as ing a highly specialized agricul- good as the people of other races."

tural country. This development And the home mission worker must has involved the bringing in of a acknowledge that the community vast number of seasonal laborers, and the grower have problems to many of them family groups. These face as well as does" the migrant people must shift from place to himself. We cannot ignore the place in order to have anything fact that much of our wealth and like continuous employment. For of our personal release from these shifting nomads there can be drudgery comes to us from the no normal home life; little of help- work of this group. Forty-three ful social contact with community millions of wealth comes into one life; even where compulsory school state alone through the work of attendance laws are enforced, the the seasonal laborer!

constant change of location pre- The need of this vast army of vents adequate educational oppor- people, not less than a million and tunity. The ignorance, supersti- probably many more than that is

an outstanding challenge to the far distant from organized church followers of Christ today, but the work. call is for a cooperative service: Cooperation financially has made Health, educational, social and it possible for the Council of Womreligious agencies must offer a en for Home Missions to transform united service if the need is to be the thinking of a few communities met, but the church must lead in where migrants throng. It needs community program and not fol- demonstration stations to convince low. It is folly to duplicate the the grower, the community, the work of other agencies-the func- church, that new ideals can enter tion of the church is to sanction migrant camps; that lives can be where other agencies have better transformed; that the problem of equipment for the task and to sup- the grower can be lessened and betplement by fostering community ter service gained if camps are sentiment in enforcement cam- made habitable, health conditions paigns and the educating of com- bettered and moral training given. munity attitudes. Denominational It is the cooperative service that competition must be forgotten that the grower welcomes, he wants no denominational cooperation may divisive effort in his camp, but a offer service: That the church may Christian service wins respect; he serve there must be welcomes the Christian teacher, nurse, and friendly visitor who will Intelligent cooperation with secular migrate with the migrants. Where agencies. the grower welcomes he supports the work. More adequate training for ministers and workers entering rural fields. The church must lead in trans- forming the thought of communi- Willingness to allow the home mis- ties; in making possible the assion agency best fitted for the work similation of the migrant into the to occupy the field. community life, we must first make this life attractive to him be- A Christlike attitude on the part fore you can make him desire it! of Christian people. This can be done only through in- timate contact with "living epis- Home training which will allow tles," radiating the love of Him friendship projects with the alien on who came to serve. Only the our doorstep as well as with the child church can change the tragedy of across the sea. the life of the migrant and make of him an asset instead of a men- Education within the church group ace to the national life of America. which will stress the economic values of the work of the migratory group– The answer to the question, "Who is the racial contributions and the in- my neighbor?" must take in all the dividual worth and the potential pos- children of men, whatever their race, sibility of the migrant child. color or creed.-William Lyon Phelps.

Protective legislation and enforce- We measure the greatness of a man ment to insure the migratory worker by what he does in adversity.-A. W. the rights, protection and environ- Beaven.

ment which should be the right 0-1 every citizen.

An adequate financial support for the agencies such as the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Home Missions Council, etc., in the putting on of surveys and programs in fields

MISSIONARIES USE THE

BY HUBERT W. PEET, London, England Editor 01 the Far and Near Pres8 Bureau M ANY missionaries in far dis- with others living in isolated spots. tant lands find in wireless a In the New Hebrides advance in- new means of refreshment, formation of coming storms is spiritual, mental and recreational. greatly helping the missionaries in "The wireless keeps us from becom- breaking down belief in witchcraft ing old fogies and 'moss-backs,'" and the rain-maker. An Indian said one man living in the forests missionary says that during King of the Amazon. The chief obstacles, George's illness he was pestered for apart from expense, are atmospher- daily reports of the King's health ics; difficulty regarding recharging by the people of his village.

batteries, as in Tristan da Cunha; This same missionary takes his or the climatic effect on the receiv- home-made four-valve set with him er. The Bjshop of Melanesia says when he visits other villages in everything soon goes rusty in his Bengal. He puts up his aerial in part of the world. On the other the palm trees and listens to the hand, in Persia, Bishop Linton's afternoon Bengali program from difficulty is that the Baku Station Calcutta. The villagers crowd jams Daventry in three languages! round his loud-speaker to listen be~ Missionaries, in some fields, are fore he begins preaching and teach- among the few people who are able ing.

to listen to the events "the day be- The most ambitious missionary fore they occur !" For calendar pur- use of wireless in India is the poses the day is deemed to begin at scheme being carried out by Mr.

the 180th meridian which runs Harold H. Peterson, of the Y. M.

from Behring Sea to the South C. A., Lahore. Their Radio Club Pole: New Zealand is on the west last year obtained a transmitting of this line, and the Cook Islands license from the Indian Govern- are on the east of this Date line. ment, permitting them to broad- Before the sun sets in the Cook cast on 340 metres with a power of Islands area, it is heralding the 100 watts. Their station is entirely next day of the month in New Zea- home-made and their programs land. Thus when it is still Satur- cover an area of over fifteen hun- day night with the missionary in dred miles. In addition to their the Cook Islands he and his island- own stUdio in the Y. M. C. A. build- ers can listen to the Sunday morn- ing, they have wires running to the ing service being broadcast in New Forman Christian College and to Zealand! When the Rugby team the Lahore Telephone Exchange.

play a test match in Wellington, They can thus pick up and broad- New Zealand, on Saturday, the re- cast valuable lectures and talks, suIt is heard by wireless on Friday both in English and the vernacular, in Cook Islands. given elsewhere than in the studio.

This opportunity of getting news Dr. Lindsay, Master of Balliol Col- by radio is one of the great advan- lege, Oxford, dUring his recent visit tages which missionaries now share to India, spoke on Adult Education, 832 and three members of the Indian ast, four hundred miles from the Round Table Conference on their coast in Central Africa, reports return, gave accounts of their ex- "static is as bad as anywhere on periences in England. This is a earth." After he had made a short- wonderful piece of work, especial- wave set, he began to pick up code ly as all the operations and main- messages from amateurs from all tenance are carried out by inter- over the world; Australians in the ested amateurs, British, American afternoon; South Africans and and Indian. Englishmen in the evening; Amer- Another interesting example of icans in the early morning. One the missionary use of wireless is at evening he heard the Queen of the the School for the Deaf, belonging Netherlands opening a new Dutch to the Church of England Zenana station. The two British Stations Mission at Mount Lavinia, Ceylon. are heard plainly and Nairobi, in By the use of what is called an "os- East Africa, comes over well. He siphone," those who can hardly also hears American stations. This hear ordinary speech are able to was all done on a home-made set, listen to wireless programs. . constructed, as he said, of "any old Excellent educational work is also junk." He never had more than being done in some parts of China, three fairly good. valves. He made although in certain remote districts his condenser out of some pieces of the uneducated fear that the aerials brass washboard and a broken are some devilish form of entangle- photographic developing tray; he ment! improvised other gadgets out of At Jefferson Academy, a mission- odds and ends. For a time he re- ary school twelve miles from Peip- made his batteries by adding zinc ing, a Chinese gentleman, Mr. Eu- and sal-ammoniac to old ones. Later gene J. Fan, is responsible for two he constructed a small dynamo, weekly broadcasts from the school, driven by a water-wheel, and cut up power for the transmission being an old motor battery which he obtained from the Peiping Tram- mounted in test tubes and charged.

ways plant. These programs are The authorities in the district-it picked up by the workers from the was not British territory-were school and also by the village very suspicious of what he was do- churches. Mr. Fan has taught ing, but his success is an indica- many of the boys how to make sets tion of what a missionary, who is of their own, through which they also a wireless enthusiast, may ac- pick up Chinese and Japanese sta- complish.

tions. The Japanese broadcasting Anglican and Roman Catholic system is well developed, and mis- missionaries in East Africa are sionaries are not infrequently in- hoping great things from the de- vited to·speak or preach over them: velopment of educational programs Missionaries on the Gold Coast at the wireless station at Nairobi, of West Africa set their clocks by in Kenya Colony. Some of them Big Ben, in London, but over a can pick up stations as far afield as great area of Africa, atmospherics Java and Australia, but such pro- and the small number of broadcast- grams are of little educational ing centers prevent missionaries value for African listeners.

making much use of wireless pro- Another wireless expert, Mr.

grams. One experienced enthusi- George Kirby Raws, of Liverpool, 3 went out to help Mr. Kendall Gale veloped wireless service in the in a very undeveloped part of northern parts of Australia in con- Madagascar. They get European, nection with its medical centers.

American and South African sta- Each post is. equipped with a wire- tions. Mr. Gale says that it is dif- less outfit through which it is pos- ficult to express what it meant to sible to communicate with their fly- listen-in to a Birmingham concert ing doctor at his center hundreds and to think that his wife and chil- of miles away. At first the great dren in that city were probably difficulty was how to provide a listening-in too. The fact that he simple type of generator for the can hear the preacher breathing transmission of messages. The and some of the congregation Mission solved the problem by the coughing, as he did recently during use of an apparatus, the power for a Westminster Abbey broadcast which is generated by the operator service, seems to eliminate the dis- with a pair of pedals, as if he were tance between Madagascar and cycling. Today the isolated mis- England, and make him a worship- sionaries and nurses can get advice per in London. and help with very little delay. A The more primitive of the Afri- letter from a missionary in the can tribes; who have been able to Gulf of Carpentaria tells how his listen-in to some missionary's set, receiving and transmitting set has soon tire of this white man's won- broken down his feeling of isola- der. They appear to prefer the tion. Last autumn he sent out by gramophone, which is a more un- his transmitter a description of the derstandable mystery, especially as symptoms from which he was suf- the number of records in native fering and shortly afterwards he languages is rapidly increasing. received a message that the remedy One of the first "wireless" instal- was on its way by aeroplane to lations in the Far North was at the catch the boat which visits his is- Moravian Mission School at Nak- land every four months.

kovik, Labrador. It came in re- Missionaries in the Fly River sponse to a Sunday afternoon talk area of New Guinea, where· James six years ago, when Captain Jack- Chalmers was murdered, now pick son mentioned the need for a re- up Australian programs. In the ceiving set. More than one church Gilbert Islands, some of the most in Newfoundland now broadcasts lonely in the Pacific, the Beru Sta- services which are picked up by tion of the London Missionary So- fishing fleets, and by missionaries ciety has a wireless transmitter and settlers in the Far North. In and is able to communicate by Alaska, the missionary at the Pres- Morse Code with the Government byterian Mission at Anchorage, and Phosphate Commission wire- regularly puts his services "on the less operator on Ocean' Island.

air" for the benefit of scattered lis- Last year five hundred Gilbertese teners in those Arctic regions. Bibles were wanted in Beru, so a Frequently wireless brings aid to wireless order was sent via Ocean sufferers in the mission field. In Island and Sydney to the Bible Australia both air and ether enter House. The books were delivered into the regular programs of work by the "John Williams" only four- undertaken by the Australian In- and-a-half months later, whereas land Mission, which has a well-de- ordinarily it would have taken over

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

a year between the sending of the right,' and I've been a Christian message and the delivery of the ever since." This lady later had Bibles. The workers on Beru now evidence of the reality of the new know when they may expect a visit life this man was living, for he was from the "John Williams," or what known everywhere for his truthhat! happened when she is late. worthiness.

A lady who was visiting the In refreshing men and women Pyramids in Egypt asked her in their loneliness in the mission camel~driver if he were a Chris- field with news, amusement, as well tian, "Yes, now," he replied. as services, and as an instrument "Last year, went to England with for the dissemination of knowledge my master. On wireless I heard and the spread of the Christian of Jesus Christ. I heard nothing Message, wireless has an increasbut a voice. I go on my knees and ing part to play in building the I say 'Here am L' Jesus said 'All Kingdom of God.

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

T HE modern missionary move- than when Dr. Wainwright went to ment is more than a century that country forty years ago. old and marvels of spiritual triumph have attended its course. It is not cause for discourage- Millions of people have been con- ment that evangelization is so far verted to Christ; other millions from complete in the world. While have been given Christian educa- the increase of population has outtion. Other millions have been run the increase of Christians, the blessed through its healing agency; influence of false religion has not other millions who have not pro- kept pace with the influence of fessed conversion have been in- Christianity. The world never fluenced by its lofty standards. needed Christ and His Gospel more than men need Him today. These Some people at home, who can- are stirring times and, unless the not make an intelligent appraise- course of events is steered by ment of the situation, are inclined Christ, disaster impends. to conclude that the end of the enterprise must be near at hand. This is the time for advance all Such a conclusion is far from the along the line. The Church of facts. There are 100,000,000 more people in India today who have no Christ has every facility for conmore idea of the meaning of quest, except consecration. Let Christ's name than there were there be a holy abandon to the when William Carey started the work of winning the whole wide modern era of missions. world to God and full dependence on Him, and the Kingdom will There are more people in Japan move forward with greatly accelerwho have no~ heard the Gospel ated step. – Wesleyan Christian Advocate.

FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN *

BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan T HE Kingdom of God Move- correspondingly, and in the period ment is the third great na- of two and one-half years up to tional evangelistic campaign July, 1930, I have received as many in Japan since the turn of the cen- as fifty thousand decision cards.

tury. Though in both of the pre- During a recent trip of only a little vious campaigns some denomina- over a month to North Japan and tions participated, some remained Saghalien, I have had about four outside. This time excepting the thousand cards signed in my meet- Roman and Greek Churches and ings.

the new Holiness Church which It is evident that the Kingdom has hardly had time yet to "find it- of God Movement was launched at self," all the denominations of any the right moment. If we had size are participating, represent- waited until this year to start it, ing a total of more than two hun- it would have been too late. Get- dred thousand believers altogether. ting started before the anti-reli- This campaign is thus more ade- gious movement had gathered mo- quate and more unanimous than mentum it headed it off from the any previous one. beginning, and is already nation- Moreover, the nation is ripe for wide in its influence for Christ.

a great forward Christian move- Consequently Imperial University ment. Millions of people who want professors are commenting on the to believe in the Gospel are remain- belated anti-religious movement, ing unreached. To this fact I can calling it unnatural and expecting testify from my personal experi- that it will not enlist much public ence. After the earthquake of support.

1923 I preached for one hundred The gratifying numerical re- and twenty-four successive nights ports of the Kingdom of God Move- in the various churches of Tokyo, ment should not, however, be mis- and received about 5700 decision interpreted. I have been told that cards from those who had decided some of our friends are counting for Christ in the meetings. In up the statistics and computing 1926 I preached in Osaka and re- the possibilities of winning a mil- ceived about nine thousand; and lion new baptized Christians to in 1927 I travelled about Japan and the churches within the three-year received fifteen thousand. From period of 1930-1932. If the million June, 1928, to June, 1929, I re- are to be won in three years, the ceived . twenty thousand. Mean- first year and a half which is al- while I had become so convinced ready passed should yield a half by these experiences that Japan is million! And by what magic can ready for the Gospel that I ap- the last year and a half of the cam- pealed to the church, and it de- paign be made to bring forth the cided to take up this matter. Since great majority which must be won then the numbers have kept up before the million mark is at- • ICrom the .lapan Ohrl.tian Quarterlv. tained! If anyone is in such a 836 pitch of anxiety, I hasten to dis- days is rapidly corning to its peabuse him. Three years is not riod of effective expression. nearly long enough to win the million, and it was never my idea of A Christian society, and nothing doing so within that period. less, is the goal of the Kingdom of God Movement. Our aim is the What is the Kingdom of God thoroughgoing christianization of Movement? Is it the three years our community. We want to reof cooperative evangelism now be- vive the Koinonia of the early ing conducted by the various de- church, as recorded in the Acts. nominations, organized in some This wonderful early Christian ninety district committees, operat- fellowship, based on a spontaneous ing under the Kingdom of God practice of the principle of the Movement Central Committee? Cross in social economics, was too evanescent. Yet because of it the No. This three-year campaign apostles were able to give their tesis merely one of the elements in timony to the Resurrection "with the total Kingdom of God Move- great power." We shall not regain ment and but a preliminary one. the fulness of their Pentecostal ex- If it serves to unify the denomina- perience until we have re-incartional differences sufficiently to nated Incarnate Love in an organcreate a habit of cooperation in a ization of society embodying the nation-wide Christian program, best light that has been vouchsafed my hopes for it will have been sat- by the Spirit of God through the isfied. two thousand intervening years of human labor and intellectual striv- When the 1930-1932 three-year ings. period shall have been completed, I look forward to what will be the It is idle to speculate as to when real Kingdom of God Movement. the million new baptized Chris- By that time I hope the churches tians will be won to the churches. will be able to work shoulder to They will corne when the church shoulder in carrying out the va- reforms itself so as to fit their rearious elements of the program-a sonable expectations. They are program which is based in every facing the problem of unemploydetail on tested experience. ment. What has Christ to offer them? They are facing the in- Reinforcing the Chw:ch creasingly desperate struggle for existence even while retaining jobs The church should be ready to at ever-lessening wages. They are work as a unity (though the old facing Marxism, with its immense denominational machinery be still concrete experiment before their unchanged, except by the happy eyes in near-by Russia. They loss of its competitiveness): and know more about Marxism with this unit of several hundred thou- its economic program than do most sand Christians will not be work- church members. Unless the Kinging alone. It will be reinforced by dom of God Movement offers a betthe Labor Movement, the Farmers' ter program of economics-better Union, the Proletarian Political in theory, better in sustained ac- Groups, and to a large extent by tion-than . does the Soviet, they the Government itself. To this cannot be expected to flock into the impressive array of constructive forces should be added the Wom- churches. an's Movement, which in these

Is there anything better, as a profit-seeking on an individualistic method of emancipation, than the level, our world has hardly adgrim effectiveness of violent revo- vanced beyond the jungle-stage. lution? To some whose patience is We have applied science to the exexhausted history speaks in the ploitation of natural resources; negative. They point to the long but not yet to the organization of record of wars for freedom. I am production, distribution, credit, startled at the number even of ear- and consumption of manufactured nest Christians, in China, in the prodUcts. We must hasten to take United States, and elsewhere, who the next step, of organization of are today turning toward the Rus- all these processes, and of their resian method as a solution. The sulting human relations. Kingdom of God Movement has abundant historical precedent. Marx fails to show us how to do History has hidden its most pre- this. His idea is merely on the cious nuggets beneath those over- old fighting level. He has no proemphasized records of political gram for the future. It is to the wars and doctrinal controversies. Kingdom of God Movement that Bit by bit we are unearthing this we must look for future programs. priceless history of Love, of the brotherhood movement, which has Our Canadian friends are startbroken out again and again in spite ing a Kingdom of God Movement in of all opposition,-from the second Canada-stimulated by the Kingchapter of Acts onward. Even dom of God Movement. They are the communist movement itself is defining their movement as a a perverted imitation of that great search primarily for the expression Christian fellowship! of the mind of Christ in economics.

The Effect of Marxism The precedents from history af- forded by the brotherhood move- Though its immediate results ment provide us with the methods are remote from that early ideal, of economic and social organizaeventually we shall learn to be tion in which the mind of Christ grateful even for the coming of is manifest. And here again Marx Marxism. When in the tenth cen- helps us. For his followers in tury Christianity lost its purity, Russia, starting out with a pro- Mohammedanism came and puri- gram of violent suppression of the fied Christianity. When in the cooperati.ves, promptly reacted to nineteenth century Christianity reality, and reversed their plans to forgot the poor, Marxism came the revival of the Russian type of and caused us to think of them. cooperatives, within four years of If we had practiced the Cross of the start of the Revolution. Can Jesus, there would have been no we Christians react with equal need for Marxism to come. flexibility?

Marx was a social pathologist. Are we Christians to give up our He has made a diagnosis of the religious program and substitute evils of the present order and for it economic propaganda? By shows us that everywhere its eco- no means. I hope that Christians nomics lack organization. Owing all over this country will increasto the laissez fai1'e system and the ingly become leaders in the indigeacceptance of competition and nous system of cooperatives al- ready in existence in Japan. This they can do mostly as an avocation,

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN 83!J

without surrending any of their which I hope to win the authorities religious and other duties. But in the medical field, the physicians they must first become educated in themselves, to a program of socio- the Cooperative Movement. A na- economic cooperation, and conse- tion-wide Mutual Aid Sick Coop- quently by the force of their ex- erative Insurance Society is to be ample to convince the laity includ- organized throughout the churches ing the church members. The suc- of Japan, federated in one national cess of this medical cooperative had society. Through this Society for been assured by two factors: by sick-benefits, the church people Dr. Nitobe's consenting to head it; will see the vision and learn the and by the personal life-consecra- genius of the cooperative move- tion of four physicians, all special- ment. Thus introduced to it, they ists in various fields and possessors may be expected to lay hold, also, of higher degrees in medicine.

upon the organization of other so- These men, Dr. Kato, Dr. Hirose, cial services besides sick benefits; Dr. Hattori, and Dr. Sunada, men old age pensions; educational co- in their forties, are at their prime operatives for the education of and possessors of lucrative private children; mothers' pensions; un- practices. Nevertheless, at the employment insurances, etc. They April 20th, 1931, meeting of the may be counted on also for leader- Physicians' Utility Cooperative, ship in the organization of the they circulated a manifesto declar- central economic processes of pro- ing their joint consecration to the duction, distribution, credit and new movement, a testimony to the consumption-in producers' util- early influence of the Y. M. C. A.

ity, credit, and consumers' coop- upon them during their student erative unions. days.

We have enough of these various The immediate objective of the types of cooperatives already in ex- movement is a Cooperative Hos- istence in Japan, and enough of a pital to be located in Shinjiku, tendency to cooperative inherent in with branches to be established in our national fabric, to guarantee various parts of Tokyo Fu, begin- the result, if Christians will put ning in Honjo Ward. Medical into their management both sacri- costs will thus be reduced to the ficial and skilled devotion. Thus minimum and made available to the we have ready the Christian equiv- great middle classes who otherwise alent of Marxism and something can hardly afford to call a physi- that goes far beyond it in philoso- cian. At present only the very phy and effectiveness. For it is rich, or such of the very poor as doubtful whether a society founded get free treatment, may be said to on the principle and practice of have adequate care, medically dictatorship will ever be able to speaking. When the Tokyo coop- apply fully the principle of coop- erative gets well started, we can eration. start all over the country, espe- Medicine and the Kingdom cially in the 2909 villages which are entirely without medical pro- I have therefore decided to con- vision.

centrate effort first on starting Is the Kingdom of God Move- what may be called "The Kingdom ment to cease to be a program of of God Movement in Medicine" by preaching in order to become a

program of economics? By no both sides. Christianity is a Gos- means. The Kingdom of God pel for society as well as for the Movement includes both of these individual. This is the literal activities and is primarily a pro- teaching of the Sermon on the gram of organization. Its first Mount.

year of 1930 saw the organization We know that there are Chrisof preaching in new methods of tian individuals everywhere who evangelism, of which the a. b. c. are not living as Christian citizens. was interdenominational coopera- Many of them are making comtion. Its second year of 1931 is promises with existing economic seeing the organization of Gospel conditions. They are not living up schools to train lay preacliers, both to the declaration Jesus Christ rural and urban. Eventually we made at Nazareth. If they would hope to augment the ordained live up to the true meaning of the clergy by five thousand of such Gospel, there would be no room volunteer workers, trained in the left for Communism. Gospel schools, but able to work at their own charges. Some mysticism is individualis- tic; some is inclined to be emo- By no means shall we lessen the tional, and some, traditional. If emphasis ,on evangelism, which we have mysticism we should make will go on with ever-increasing it ethical mysticism. This was the force as the Gospel schools send distinction between true and false forth their graduates. In 1932 I prophets in Old Testament times. look forward to the organization The reason why the Greek Cathof Christian cooperatives, one by olic Church and religious values in one, beginning with the Physi- general are despised in Soviet Ruscians' Utility Cooperative which is sia is because the Russian State described above, and of which the Church laid emphasis on individfirst unit, the clinic, opened in Sep- ualistic experience and not social tember, 1931, while the hospital is standards. not scheduled to open until two years later. As soon as Christian Christ laid emphasis on social- public sentiment makes it possible ized individuality, as contrasted we hope to follow this Physicians' with egoistic individualism. But Cooperative by one for the laity, unfortunately after the industrial the Mutual Aid Sick Insurance So- revolution came to the world, indi- ciety for church members. And vidualistic competition outside the then on into all the phases of the Church carried the whole culture cooperative movement, using those toward egoism and secularism. If already organized by the govern- we could have managed the great ment, etc., whenever possible. industrial revolution according to Unless Christ is made the centre Christian motivation, this world- of the social movement and of the wide catastrophe would not have religious movement, Japan will taken place. Jesus Christ is today never be saved. The Church in the saying to us, "The Kingdom of past laid emphasis more on the in- God is near; believe in the Gospel, dividual experience of Christ than and repent!" Repent from what?

on making Christ manifest in so- From egotistic individualism, to so- ciety. The Sermon on the Mount cial ethical mysticism, as embodied gives a well-balanced picture of in the Kingdom of God Movement.

LIFE IN AFRICA

AMERICA BY LILLIAN OYLER, Ontario, Oregon .A Mi88ionary in the Sudan and La·ter in Oregan ; FTER twenty-four years' ex- roundings or personal appearance.

flperience as a foreign mission- As a rule, British officers are very ary in Africa, I am now a careful to observe the conventions home missionary in one of the Pa- of refined society and so preserve cific Coast States. We have some- their self-respect, and the respect times heard these two spheres of of the natives. It is even more work contrasted as to importance important that missionaries of and the sacrifice involved. Christ should consider even more It is my conviction that any for- carefully their personal appear- eign missionary makes very little ance and their home life so that personal sacrifice compared with they may lead others to a better that made by the parents who face life. Clothing and household equip- the vacant chair. ment need not be expensive, but At times the cost of living at they should be clean and appro- home is contrasted with that in a priate.

foreign mission field. We have It is true a foreign missionary, found that it costs our family of in some fields, misses congenial four twenty-five per cent more to social life, but it is equally true in live in the sage-brush country of home mission fields. In both fields, Western America than it did on missionaries find it possible to the plains of Africa. The home of create their own enjoyment, and to one who seeks to lead others to a find some method of relaxation higher plane of living, must be a and recreation.

center of C h r i s t ian culture, As to health at home and abroad, whether his living quarters consist Africa is often called "the white of one room or an entire house. All man's grave." True, a tropical who come to that home must find jungle is not a country for a care- there a sincere welcome and this less foreigner, nor for one indif- means added expense. I remember ferent to use common sense. E.

that on one particular trek in Alexander Powell, has well said, Africa we were the guests of an- "A European of average physique other missionary family for a has comparatively little to fear month. Whether we were living in from the diseases of the Congo if a small barge on the river, or were he will practice moderation in all camping on shore in a small hut things, take as much exercise as mad e of coarsely-woven grass possible, keep his body clean, wear mats, within five minutes after his helmet in the sun and mosquito each move that missionary mother boots in the evening, drink water gave to our surroundings a real that has been both boiled and fil- touch of home. tered, sleep under a mosquito net, On the foreign mission field one take quinine either daily or when- is sometimes tempted to think, ever he feels run down, and re- "Oh, anything will do" as to sur- frain from needless worry."

841

One handicap or difficulty that are few and far between, and a foreign missionary must face is worse still, the local schools are the acquisition of the language of usually inefficient and there are no the country or tribe in which he funds to send the children else- works. In many cases this duty is where.

irksome, but to or~ who takes joy For some reason generous indi- in learning to speak a foreign viduals seem much more inclined tongue such work is a delight. to supply extras-such as automo- Even a home missionary must biles-to foreign missionaries than become accustomed to the vernacu- to those at home. Friends and lar of those among whom he works. supporters look upon a worker Both at home and abroad the mis- from foreign fields on furlough as sionaries must acquaint themselves a hero, and give applause which is with the customs and the sur- seldom given a home missionary roundings of their parishioners. who has labored as faithfully al- To the human mind there is a though more inconspicuously.

great contrast between the sins of All missionary work demands Oriental or African countries with much time for Bible study, and the those of so-called Christian lands. daily cultivation of spiritual life.

The evils met in foreign lands and Good literature or a "hobby" can the sins of civilized nations are be utilized as a "safety valve" and all evil in the sight of God, but enables one to accomplish far more one should take into consideration than by continuing on a daily that sins of non-Christian people grind. It is, however, even more are often committed in the name difficult to do this in home mission of their religion, while in Chris- fields than in many foreign lands.

tian lands every evil thought and Both at home and abroad there deed is in direct disobedience to the are humble followers of the Lord teachings and spirit of Christ. Jesus from whom we can learn The salary of a home mission- much in prayer, and there are ary is usually considerably less many souls hungry for sympathy than that of a foreign missionary. and encouragement.

In addition as a rule the traveling There are thousands across the expenses of a foreign missionary seas who have never heard the are paid, including vacation or fur- Gospel, and who are "waiting for lough allowance. A certain sum is the messenger of God who cometh also provided for outfit and freight late." In many foreign fields the charges to the field. Children have indigenous church has reached the a certain allowance made from stage where it is almost autono- birth until the child finishes its mous and where the native Chris- education. Most foreign missions tian forces are doing much of the also have schools, partly financed work for the unevangelized.

by the Foreign Board, to which A recent report of The Home the children may be sent. Missions Council of North Amer- A home missionary in America, ica tells us that, "there are 10,000 however, receives only a monthly communities in America without salary and a portion of his travel- churches of any kind, 30,000 vil- ing expenses to his new field of lages without a resident pastor of labor. This system often works any faith, and 13,400,000 children hardship. Vacations and furloughs under 12 who are receiving no re-

MISSIONARY LIFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA

ligious instruction whatever." It to let our light shine abroad it is is not difficult for a home mission- clear evidence that it is burning ary to believe such startling state- dimly at home. The rays of our ments. Weare located in a district Christian influence will be weak as large as the State of Vermont across the seas if we fail to begin for which our little struggling con- at Jerusalem. We must first pray gregation is responsible. The for cleansing in our own hearts county contains many villages scat- and lives. If every life and family, tered here and there, with only and community could reflect Christ eleven organized congregations of and would manifest the power of various denominations, served by the Holy Spirit, then the world eight resident ministers, and less would soon be evangelized. than one thousand members. It is more difficult to secure active LITTLE POEMS BY LEPER Christian workers among these CHRISTIANS members than among Christians in foreign fields. The carelessness Interpreted by Lois Johnson Erickson, and indifference are appalling. The Taka-matsu, Japan excuses given for absence from services ar.e as unconvincing and The leper patients at Oshima as untrue as those which we heard have a "Poetry Club" which is one of their greatest sources of pleasin Africa. ure. The Christians print their In this vast county we find con- poems in their monthly magazine and have published enough to make ditions such as are reported by a several volumes. The following fellow missionary in an adjoining poems are from the magazine, and county where many of the young are by different lepers whose folks from twenty to twenty-five names are placed after the several years of age have never previously verses. Each verse is a complete heard a sermon, and many children poem.-Editor of the Presbyterian do not know what a church is. One Survey. family confessed that it was the first time they had heard a minis- The red flame of Jesus' blood ter pray in eighteen years! Back Turns all my frozen heart to fire! in the hills there are hundreds of families who have no means of *** transportation except on horseback, or in a wagon, and they must The soul who knows his God, travel over rocky trails instead of Though of earth's smallest things, on surfaced roads. Up to the great wide heavens The real difficulties and hard- May mount on wings! ships in home missions and foreign missions are not very different. * * .. They are equally important and one cannot exist without the other. Heartily row, children of God, The foundations of foreign work Put forth your strength, are in home missions and if we Face storm without fear neglect to strengthen our stakes at Heed not wind nor night–row on; home we cannot lengthen our cords The harbor of Heaven is near. of influence abroad. *** On the other hand, if we neglect Only Thy power can make my sin-sick o spirit whole, to my soul! Divine Saviour, precious -Hayashi.

* * ::t:: This will I say, that firm I tread the road I cannot see, Because the hand of One-Who-Loves -Takamoto. Is leading me!

GIVE THE GOSPEL TO THE MORMONS?

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. LA RUE, Washington, D. C.

Author of "The Foundations of Mormonism"

T HE chief need for giving the The Mormons also need to be Gospel of Christ to the Mor- evangelized in order that they may mons is the people themselves. be delivered from the superstition In many respects they are a splen- which binds them with strong did people, sincere and whole- bands that are not easily broken.

hearted in their faith. They are They are taught that entrance into willing to lay their lives upon the celestial glory depends upon faith- altar of sacrifice in order to uphold ful continuance in their faith as and propagate their religion. Not long as life shall last. They are only are they ready to give up their under such a spell of superstition lives to service but are also ready that they will not allow themselves to place their fortunes at the call to doubt. They have been taught of their leaders. that all other churches are man- Most of these people are of made and wrong in the sight of American and English stock. They God, and that the Mormon Church are preeminently religious and is the one and only true Church of many of them have been members God on earth. Notwithstanding of evangelical churches. In many the many obvious errors, and the instances their experience with sins of the leaders, they believe Mormonism is a result of the per- that eternal salvation is to be found sistent activity of Mormon mis- only in Mormonism.

sionaries. Whoever undertakes to carry the The Mormon people need to be Gospel of Christ to Mormons will evangelized in order that they may meet with tremendous difficulties.

have right spiritual leadership. Other sects with false teachings They have spiritual capacity which and corrupt leadership have arisen is in dire need of direction. For and have worn themselves away in some strange reason they have sub- the processes of time. Among the mitted themselves body and soul to Mormons themselves have arisen a the leadership of Mormon proph- number of sects with leaders claim- ets, which has been the chief source ing divine and exclusive preroga- of corruption in their religious life. tives whose devotees remain un- There are several hundreds of wavering until death.

thousands of Mormons who need When a Mormon can no longer evangelizing because of the crude endure the teachings and leader- and perverted teachings which are ship of his cult, he usually either a mixture of truth and error. Once abandons religion entirely, or iden- within the Mormon fold, even to tifies himself with one of the many question these teachings would in- factions.

vite suspicion and ostracism. In The Mormon has a deep convic- former days apostates were quickly tion that if Mormonism is false disposed of so that the people have nothing else is true. He has the accepted the awful things their conviction that all other religions leaders have taught-including are corrupt and false. As he lis- many gods and many wives. tens to an evangelical minister 844 there are psychological barriers to the Mormon people who have read his reception of the truth present- it.

ed. He feels that this minister has In the same spirit, in my volume not the authority to speak such as on "The Foundations of Mormon- is possessed by the Mormon priest- ism," I attempted to demonstrate hood. Every missionary to the from the original documentary Mormons must pursue his labors sources that the foundation prin- knowing that this almost impene- ciples of Mormonism are untenable.

trable wall of prejudice exists. The truth, spoken in love, is the This may be the reason why the only weapon we are justified in effort to evangelize the Mormons using in the contention against this has so far produced little fruit. cult. So far as I know, no attempt What then is the best method to has been made to reply to my book.

pursue to carryon an effective Let Christian workers everywhere work of evangelizing the Mormon show patience and sympathy with people? Is it not worthwhile to the Mormon people, not with any consider some new approach? sin but with the sinner. As he To begin with there should be a may have opportunity let every strong emphasis upon patience and Christian help the Mormons to get sympathy. -In the past most anti- rid of sin.

Mormon propagandists have shown Mohammedans and Mormons a woeful lack of these qualities.

Usually they have publicly de- Both Mohammedans and Mor- nounced the false teachings and mons are devoted to the leadership corrupt practices of Mormonism of so-called prophets; both have without making any constructive special books for which they claim effort to correct them. The evils divine inspiration; both are zealous of Mormonism have been sufficient in the propagation of their faith; to test the patience and to chill the both adhere to doctrines that clash sympathy of anyone but little good with modern civilization. It is can be accomplished without pa- about equally difficult to convert tience and sympathy. A pamphlet either to Christianity. But we must entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as a keep on with the work of evangeli- Translator," issued by the late zation through Christian churches, Bishop F. S. Spalding, of Utah, schools, and community Ii f e.

shows, in the most kindly, yet ef- Churches should hold out a sympa- fective way, that the claims made thetic and helpful hand to every by Joseph Smith, Jr., as a trans- Mormon so as to help him see truth lator of Egyptian would not bear and duty in a new light, and to put the scrutiny of scholarship. The himself under the leadership of Bishop said, "My object in writing Jesus Christ alone.

the pamphlet was not to inform the Many changes are now taking world that Joseph Smith's transla- place in the world of thought. Our tions were inaccurate, and that hope is that the rising generation therefore his claim to be a prophet of the Mormons will, with the aid of God was invalid, but to try to of advanced education, be able to convince the Mormons themselves weigh carefully the claims made of those facts." The publication for Mormonism and will find that of this pamphlet has had a pro- they are wanting.

found and beneficial effect upon Meanwhile the propaganda of

Mormonism goes forward. The The government of the Church is by Mormon choir and the tones of the divine authority through Priesthood…. great organ are heard over the In organic expression and functioning radio from Salt Lake City. Occa- there must be recognized grades and offisionally a new Temple is announced cial prerogatives and responsibility with where secret practices are per- supreme directional control resting in formed that bind men and women the Presidency as the Chief and first…. to the faith by sacred oaths. Just Our form of government is patriarchal or now a great Mormon Church is kingly in that it is the Kingdom of God, under process of erection in Wash- the Kingdom of Heaven. Our form of ington, D. C. This is sure to at- government places the lawmaking powers tract much attention. Statistics in heaven, the law of God being manishow that the membership is main- fested to the Church through His taining a gradual increase and Prophet. about the usual number of missionaries go out to the home and for- This teaching is regarded as a eign field to win converts. reviving of some of the crude Independence, Missouri, has for many years been regarded as the teachings of early Mormonism and Mecca of Mormonism. There are several factions of the cult located a group of aggrieved brethren de- there; among the most promi- clared, "The President's theory of nent are the J osephites, otherwise k now n as the "Reorganized government, while he terms it a Church"; the Brighamites, other- theocratic-democracy, under analwise known as the "Utah Church" ; the Hedrickites, otherwise known ysis proves to be a theocraticas "The Church of Christ." Other factions increase with the years. autocracy." The theories of Presi- The Reorganized Church has found itself in the toils of other and more dent Frederick M. Smith, however, serious troubles in recent years on account of the announcement of the prevailed, since his ideas were doctrine of "Supreme Directional found to be in accord with those Control" by the First Presidency. This is as follows: of his grandfather, founder of Mor- monism.

The student of Mormonism will note what an intricate and com- plicated situation he must meet when he attempts to evangelize the Mormons of any sect; there is hope for all who, like Mr. Thomas W.

Williams, representing the group of dissenters, will dare to say, "Christ alone is our leader."

Let us endeavor to evangelize the Mormons. The people are far too good for Mormonism.

THE FAITH OF A SCIENTIST Science laid the foundations for a new and a stupendous advance in man's conception of God, for a sublimer view of the world and of man's place and destiny in it …. Personally, I believe that essential religion is one of the world's supremest needs, and I believe that one of the greatest contributions that the United States ever can make to world progress will consist in furnishing an example to the world of how the religious life of a nation can evolve intelligently, wholesomely, inspiringly, reverently, completely divorced from all unreason, all superstition and all unwholesome emotionalism.-DR. ROBERT MILLIKAN, President of the Amer'ican A.q.qociation for the Advancement of Science.

OPICS Of THE

Harassed China in a Troubled (Shantung), in Mukden, Kirin, Har- World bin, . Peitaying and other points in Manchuria, and between Chinese and The Christian Gospel of peace and Koreans in Pyengyang, Seoul and else- good will among men, the doctrines of where in Chosen. The Chinese charge the fatherhood of God and the brother- that Japanese have promoted strife hood of man, the centuries of experi- for the purpose of giving an excuse ence in the evil effects of war, the ad- for intervention in Manchuria, which vance of education, the Kellogg Pact, they are said to covet for colonization the League of Nations, the Hague and commercial exploitation. The Jap- Court, and the various peace and in- anese claim that Chinese have bombed ternational fellowship movements all the Japanese railway and have threat- ,seem powerless to keep peace among ened or damaged the lives and prop- nations. The human equation is at erty of Japanese citizens. The Soviet fault. Even "Christian" Europe is Government, sensing danger to the restless, suspicious and like a powder railway, which they control jointly barrel in the midst of sparks. Ap- with the Chinese, has massed troops parently only the vivid memory of the along the border near Manchuli and last World War, the knowledge of the Russian gunboats on the Sungari River fearful cost of another conflict and are reported to have fired on Chinese the calmness of some wi,se statesmen freight boats on the river near Har- keep European nations from flying to bin. There has also been some agita- arms. tion in North Manchuria and inner The peace of China, with one-fourth Mongolia, in Kirin Province, and in of the world's population, is also con- South Manchuria for autonomy and stantly threatened within and without. separation from Nanking. For an un- To communism, militarists, civil war, derstanding of what has been happen- bandits and brigands are added the ing in Manchuria we should remem- sufferings caused by oppressive pov- ber that while Manchuria is a part of erty and the recent devastations due China, treaty concessions make it al- to terrible floods, famine and pesti- most as much Japanese as Chinese lence. On top of all this China is now territory. The Japanese military sys- threatened by the Japanese military tern also leaves the army and navy, in activity in Manchuria, by mob attacks times of emergency, free from civil on Chinese in Chosen and by the control. These two facts make clear Soviet menace on the Siberian border. much that has appeared incomprehen- As to the cause of the troubles in sible in recent events.

Chosen and Manchuria, there are One effect of these disturbances has charges and countercharges between been shown in the ,savage attack on Chinese and Japanese. The difficulty Dr. C. T. Wang, the able and honored seems to have been caused by mutual Foreign Minister of China. Some suspicion and illwill, by a lack of pa- three hundred Chinese students in tience and wise statesmanship and by Nanking beat him severely, accusing the temper of the Japanese militarists. him of weakness in failing to persuade Riots and conflicts occurred between the League of Nations in intervening Japanese and Chinese in Peitaho in Manchuria. Dr. Wang has since 847

resigned; his place in the Kuomintang Protestant Episcopal Missions. – Government has been taken by Dr. Church and mission have sufferi:ld Alfred Sze, formerly Chinese amba~­ heavily. Water surrounded cathedral sador at Washington. and compound at Hankow. Rose to sec- ond floor of some bUildings. Churches In the midst of all this trouble, how- and schools damaged. One thousand ever, there are signs of hope that refugees gathered at Boone College China will gradually emerge "from and Middle School, Wuchang, and these many difficulties. The Japanese other thousands at Wuhu compound. have promised to withdraw their Kuikiang station flooded, also Hsiaktroops from the area not controlled by wan. Missions at Yangchow and Paotreaty which gives them the right to ying suffered heavily. Property damoperate the South Manchuria Railway. age $45,000 Mex. Relief measures The Canton and Nanking leaders are started. making negotiations to end civil war and to form a unified government. Southern Baptist Missions.- Some The floods have receded and measures fields affected but not seriously, so far are being put into operation to combat as is known at present. famine and pestilence. At times it seems to require some great disaster Methodist Episcopal Missions. – to teach the advantages of peace and Thousands of Christians, members of good will. If foes without will not the Methodist Episcopal Church, are take advantage of China's misfortunes in danger of di,sease and starvation. and if the Chinese will withstand com- Relief work has been started. More munist propaganda from Soviet Rus- than half the territorY of Central sia, and student agitatIon in favor of China Conference (24,700 sq. miles war with Japan, is end~d, there is hope with 12,500,000 people) and one-third that peace will come to China at last. of Kiangsi Conference (with 20,000 sq. miles and 8,000,000 people) were The Flood and Missions in China flooded. Thousands of Christians lost homes, farms, crops, goods, churches Chinese Christians and the mission- and schools. Mission hospitals at Wuaries in China have shared with others hu, Kiukiang and Nanchang handiin the awful suffering that has over- capped by food shortage but received taken those who live in the flooded many sufferers who camped on areas along the Yangtze River and the grounds. Grand Canal. The suffering will last for many months to come because of Presbyterian (North) Missions.- the destruction of crops and homes Flood seriously affected four stations. as well as the loss of life involved in Water above first floor of residences the disaster. and dispensary at Changteh. Refugees filled church. Much of Nanking under Letters already received from mis- water. Harvest ruined. Hwaiyuan sion boards having work in the dis- completely inundated. School buildtricts affected, reveal the following ings on high ground cared for refufacts: gees. Nansuchow and Lchow in flooded area but no report received. No build- Evangelical Luthevan Missions (Mis- ings destroyed. Relief work in operasouri and Ohio) .-Loss of some prop- tion. erty and much damage to submerged houses in the Wuhan cities. Mis- China Inland Mission.-Residences sionaries were at Kuling. Chinese and other buildings in Hankow flooded. Christians took refuge in upper stories Changsha (Hunan) flooded. Comof chapels and schools but loost most of munists are a menace. Food supplies their goods. Relief measures inau- low. Starvation and epidemics threaten gurated. Estimated loss to mission survivors. Most of Chengyangkwan $46,000, Mex. (Anhwei) under water.

No word has as yet been received from other missions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Fleming H. Revell can Mi·ssion to Lepers, and for many years was vice-president of the Pres- An honored and beloved member of byterian Board of National Missions. the Board of Directors of THE RE- VIEW, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered For Chris~ian character, kindly disinto rest on Sunday, October 11th, at position, business integrity, wise counthe age of eighty-one. Mr. Revell had sel and true friendship, Mr. Revell been in ill health for a number of was highly honored and greatly beyears but had continued his interest loved by a wide circle of friends. in business and in many forms of Christian work until recently when he The Cost of War suffered from a fall at his home in Riverdale-on-the-Hudson, New York. War debts are only a small fraction The directors of THE REVIEW, with of the total cost of international strife. whom he has been intimately associ- The British Chancellor of the Exchegated for the past fifteen years as a uer Snowden reveals the following figfellow worker and friend, will keenly ures for the amount paid on war debts miss his genial and helpful comrad- by France, Italy, Roumania, Greece ship, as will many other boards of and Portugal since the treaty of Verwhich he was a member.. sailles and the sums paid as repara- tions by Germany, Austria, Bulgaria Fleming H. Revell was born in Chi- and Turkey up to June 15th, (period cago on December 11, 1849, and at of about twelve years). the age of twenty started the publishing business. This grew until the To Britwin To America firm which he established was known all over the world, with headquarters France ..•.•.•…. $218,000,000 $200,000,000 in New York and with branches in Italy . . . . . . . . . • • .. 115,000,000 39,000,000 Chicago, Edinburgh and London. They Roumanla …….. 4,375,000 2,700,000 specialized on evangelical literature and rendered a remarkably wide and Greece ……….• 5,875,000 300,000 useful service in publishing the books of such well-known Christian workers Portugal •…••… 8,750,000 as Andrew Murray, A. J. Gordon, D. L. Moody, Arthur T. Pierson, J. Camp- Germany has paid $5,131,500,000 in bell MorgllJl, R. A. Torrey, S. D. Gordon, Ralph Oonnor, Edward A. Steiner, reparations, including deliveries in Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, John McDowell and others. The firm kind and State properties. Austria also was the largest publisher of home and foreign missionary literature and has paid $4,210,000 by deliveries in in this way exerted, at home and abroad, an influence for good which kind, Bulgaria has paid $13,200,000 cannot be measured. His son, Fleming H. Revell, Jr., succeeds his father in cash and Turkey has paid nothing. in the presidency of the publishing firm. The cost of war also includes the A sister of Mr. Revell married the battleships, fortifications, ammunition, late Dwight L. Moody and thus was early formed with the great evangelist equipment, support of the army and an intimate fellowship that was fruitful in many ways. Mr. Revell was a navy, pensions, bonuses, hospitals, care trustee of the Northfield Schools, founded by Mr. Moody; for twenty- of wounded, insurance, etc., etc. But five years was treasurer of the Ameri- the greatest cost is in the sacrifice of 4 human life; the physical disablement of men, women and children; the dis- eases spread; the diversion of public attention and activity into destructive channels; the destruction of the spirit of brotherhood; the degrading influ- ences exerted; the fierce passions un- leashed; and the spiritual life de- stroyed. These losses and dehumaniz- ing influences are infinitely worse than the financial cost of war-tremendous and far reaching as that is. Civiliza- tion is threatened with destruction to- day-thirteen years after the armi- stice-and yet men and women still prepare for war more than for peace!

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

USEFUL SUGGESTIONS FOR Illustrations for other lines will EFFEOTIVE WORK Ruggest themselves.

By MRS. C. K. LIPPARD Enrolling the Children How to Record Honor Points A missionary cradle roll is often neglected because not properly brought If your organization has an honor to the notice of young mothers. One roll, or uses a credit system, the fol- society had a card printed with a lowing method will prove simple and little empty frame in the center sureffective for either children or adults. rounded by the words: "There is an On a large sheet of cardboard draw empty space in our cradle roll album a series of mountains or hills, each which your baby's face should fill." one marked as one of the goals-as, This was sent to every mother. "All dues paid," "Report sent in promptly," _"Representative sent to The Junior Book, "Open Windows" convention," etc. Head the chart with the words "Hills we have climbed," or Leaders of Junior groups studying "Mountains Scaled." Keep it before Miss Entwistle's book may well take the eyes of members at every meeting. for their own memory verses, Isa. 54: As soon as an honor point is attained, 12-13. paste a flag on top of one peak and have all present rise and sing the And I will make thy windows of agates Doxology. When all peaks are capped and thy gates of carbuncles and all thy with flags paste gold star in center of borders of pleasant stones. chart. And all thy children shall be taught Making Reports Interesting of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. A report that would be dry when read is often interesting when pre- THE RURAL THEME sented in chart or poster form. A report of work done during a year or Bible Thoughts for Friendly Farmers a biennium may be made up of pictures representing each project, with "So shall ye divide this land unto a brief -sentence to explain each pic- you according to the tribes of Israel. ture, as: "And it shall come to pass that ye Picture of Church in India. shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that Contributed our share for new sojourn among you, which shall beget building in India. (Amount.) among you; and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the Group of Industrial Workers or Mi- children of Israel; they shall have grants. inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel. Contributed …… toward migrant work. "And it shaH come to pass, that in what tribe the stranger sojourneth; there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord." Ezekiel 47: 21-23.

Pictures of new members. World Friendship Among Friendly ….. new members received during Farmers year. "They helped everyone his neigh- Pictures of objects sent to fields. bour; and every one said to his Box work contributions ….. . brother, Be of good courage.

850

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"So the carpenter encouraged the "And God said, Let the earth bring goldsmith, and he that smootheth with forth grass, the herb yielding seed, the hammer him that smote with the and the fruit tree yielding fruit after anvil, saying, it is ready for solder- his kind, whose seed is in itself; upon ing; and he fastened it with nails, the earth: and it was so." Gen. 1: 11. that it should not be moved." Isa. 41: 6,7. "And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, A PRAYER OR PRAYElt HYMN and the tree yielding fruit, whose ,seed was in itself, after his kind: and God (For Adults or Children) saw that it was good." Gen. 1: 12.

Lord of the sunshine, Lord of the star- "And in process of time it came to light, pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord of the seasons, teach me to know Lord." Gen. 4: 3. How best to love Thee, how best to serve "And Abel, he also brought of the Thee first things of his flock and of the Mid summer's flowers and winter's fat thereof." Gen. 4: 4, (first clause).

snow. The First Covenant (For Beginners and Primaries) "While the earth remaineth, seed- And God said the sun should shine, time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter and day and The rain should fall, the flowers should night shall not cease." Gen. 8: 22. grow, (Reading Gen. 9: 9-20.) And God said the birds should sing. And it was so, was so. RURAL STOR,tES FROM THE And God said the grass should grow, BIBLE The trees bear fruit, the wind should Old Testament blow, And God said that streams should flow, Birds, flowers, etc., of the Bible And it was so, was so. may be illustrated by boys and girls- drawing, modeling, bringing and past- (Childl'f'u's Hymnal and Service Booh:.) ing pictures.

RURAL STORIES FOR ADULTS Rural paragraphs may be illus- trated. From "The Rural Billion" David, the Shepherd Boy-l Sam. 16. (May be used as basis of discussion) David and Jonathan-l Sam. 19-20. Isaac Seeks a Wife-Gen. 24. 1. Sailors and a Church. Page 136. Jacob and Rachel-Gen. 28. 2. Two Trees in Korea. Page 137 Joseph and His Brothers-Gen. 37: 12- (discuss). 36. 3. A Country Pastor in Africa. Page Joseph in Egypt in Time of Famine- 137 (bottom). Gen. 42: 43-45. 4. A Country Pastor in China. Page Ruth and Boaz-Book of Ruth. 38. 5. Miracle of the Mulberry Trees. New Testament (Same story as above, enlarged and renamed.) Page 38. Jesus at Bethany, (a rural village). 6. An Indian Village Church. Page Jesus at Nazareth, (a rural village). 141. (Enlarge.) Feeding of the Five Thousand, (in the 7. Sam Higginbottom's Parable Ser- mountains) . mon. Page 62. (Basis of discussion on Walk Through the Cornfield. christianizing conditions.) Walk to Emmaus. 8. Feathered and fourfooted mission- The Fig Tree Cursed. aries. Page 50. 9. Story of Moga. (India.) Page 78. OLD TESTMENT RURAL Make a chart of a course in a school in Africa. Page 76. (Discuss.) PARABLES Discuss objectives of this course. Page 77. Parable of the trees and their king, addressed by J otham to the men of RURAL THEME AND THE BmLE Schechem. Judges 9: 7-15.

Old Testament Memory Work Parable of the poor man's ewe lamb, told by Nathan to David. 2 Sam. 12: 1-6. In the Beginning "And the Lord God planted a garden." Gen. 2: 8 (first clause).

Parable of the thistle and the cedar, the country by use of rural pictures addressed by Johash to Amaziah. 2 of the Orient with captions like the Kings 14: 9. . following is effective: Parable of the sluggard and his vine- Christ walked paths like these yard, to the people of Israel. Prov. 24: Christ's first friends were village folk 30-35. Highways like these were trodden by Parable of the unfruitful vineyard, to Jesus the people of Israel. Isa. 5: 1-6. Christ died for folks like these.

Parable of the ploughman, or good out SOME PRAYER METHODS of evil. Isa. 28: 23-29. By MRS. H. W. BIPPUS Parable of the great eagle and the vine. Ezekiel 17: 3-10. (Presented at the Lakeside, Ohio, Institute of Foreign Missions.) Parable of the cedar in Lebanon. Ezekiel 31—-€ntire chapter. Has the missionary group to which I belong great vision, strong motive Parable of the shepherds and the flock. power, or is it just another club going Ezekiel 34—-€ntire chapter. round and round? Are we standing in the hangar with the engine dead, or Parable of the true and false shep- is it purring, throbbing, ready to take herds. Zechariah ll-entire chapter. off to dizzy heights, through fogs of depression, and over barren stretches NEW TESTAMENT RURAL to outposts?

PARABLES Our missions plane may be beauti- ful to behold~ompletely furnished, Mustard Seed-Matt. 13: 31-32. pilot trained, route outlined, engine Sower-Matt. 13: 1-9, 18-23. oiled, and in perfect order, but if Tares-Matt. 13: 24-30, 36-43. there is no fuel in the tank there is Vineyard Laborers-Matt. 20: 1-16. no power, no action. It is impossible Wicked Husband-Matt. 21: 33-46. to get off or to make the journey. Seed Growing Secretly-Mark 4: 26- 29. The prayer life-the devotional part Rich Fool-Luke 12: 16-21. of your missionary society – makes Barren Fig Tree-Luke 13: 1-9. possible the results for which you are The Lost Sheep–Luke 15: 1-7. 'lrganized together. We need power. How shall it be generated? We must RURAL REFERENCES OF JESUS plan definitely for each program a quiet hour that will awaken our mem- Lilies of the Field. bers so that they may experience God Birds of the Air. -may see visions and dream dreams. Sparrows. No haphazard "devotions," hurriedly Behold the Fields-White to Harvest. conducted, will reach into the depths Vineyard. of the souls of our members. Altars Fig Tree. must be lighted with divine fire. Feed My Lambs-Feed My Sheep. Smoldering embers must be fanned. I Am the Good Shepherd. Hearts must be in touch with His. Other Sheep I have. We must allow God to have access to My Yoke Is Easy. our hearts if we expect results.

POSTERS FOR RURAL THEME First let us choose with care the women who shall lead us in this quiet The poem called Vision found in the hour. Perhaps the same one may primary book, "Friendly Farmers," carry through the year. John Masegives the key to One aim of the leader field in his poem "The Everlasting of any age group on the rural theme. Mercy" put into the mouth of the man Our first aim is to get across to our who found Christ these words: "I people the bigness and beauty of the knew that Christ had given me hirth, theme, and the vast opportunities in to brother all the souls of earth." Oh rural areas around the world. Posters with pictures of beautiful rural scenes will help. The caption, Rural Paths in Japan, may depict some scenic marvel in that land of beauty. Rural needs, rural work being done, rural homes and rural people should all be used in artistic posters, to make their appeal for the yet almost untouched millions in country districts of the world. The connecting of Christ with

the glory of the lighted mind. "How re-enlist men in missionary and re- dead I'd been, how dumb, how blind." ligiouB work. We want the womanhood of the Church to have this experience that The committee recommends that they may accomplish their great world Men and Missions Sunday, November task. 15, 1931, be observed at the morning service in each church, and that an For every woman in the church I afternoon interdenominational men's would have prepared a card bearing meeting be held in each city or comthe following: munity.

At 9~OO A. M. Each Day: Suggestions concerning the meet- ings may be secured from the Lay- Repeat P8alm 103: 1-5. men's Missionary Movement, 19 S. Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that LaSalle St., Chicago, Ill., or 419 is within me bless his holy name. Fourth Ave., New York City, or from Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget the secretary of the denominational not all his benefits; missionary board. Who forgiveth all mine iniquities; Who healeth all my diseases; The morning church service should Who redeemeth my life from destruc- include a sermon on a missionary tion; theme, emphasizing the need of par- Who crowneth me with loving kind- ticipation by men; a 10-minute talk ness and tender mercies; by a layman; a missionary hymn sung WhQ satisfieth my mouth with good by men; a Scripture les-son read in things so that my youth is renewed like unison by men and the announcement the eagle's. – of plans for men's meeting,s to discuss My Question-Psalm 118: 12. current missionary literature. What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits unto me? Among the topics for discussion are My A'l'Ulwer-Psalm 118: 13-14. suggested such articles as "I Don't I will take the cup of salvation and Believe in Foreign Missions," in THE call upon the name of the Lord-I will MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD pay my vows unto the Lord, yea, in the for May: "The Critics and Missions" presence of all His people. chapter in Dr. Egbert W. Smith's book, "The Desire of All Nations"; For the quiet hour in the meeting "The Testimony of Results," a chaphave some lovely hymn played softly ter in Dr. Stephen J. Corey's new and then have someone tell one of the book, "Missions Matching the Hour"; beautiful stories of Jesus in her own a chapter from Dr. Speer's book "Are words, such as Foreign Missions Done For"? or from Dr. C. H. Patton's new volume, "God's The Lawyer Learns. World." The Centurion's Confidence-Matt. 8: 5-14. A committee ,should be appointed to Peter's Eyes Opened-Acts 10. plan four study sessions for the men The Christian's Challenge-Matt. 28: of the church. Lists of suitable 19-20. Dare you? books can be secured from any board of missions. Words of the hymns should be mimeographed and passed' for reading Sunday Schools and Young People's while piano is played. Societies may make plans to dramatize the Haystack Prayer Meeting at Wil- Quiet prayers should be requested liams College in 1806, on the One days in advance. Hundredth Anniversary of which the Laymen's Missionary Movement was HOW TO USE LAYMEN'S organized twenty-five years ago. A dramatization, prepared by the Coun- MISSIONARY SUNDAY cil of Northern Baptist Laymen, is available through the Laymen's Mis- November 15, 1931, is the Twenty- sionary Movement at 15c each. Fifth Anniversary of the founding of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. In striking contrast to the original meeting of 80 men in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church in New York City in 1906, a thousand meetings are being planned for 80,000 this fall to

A MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY GAME (Adaptable to Sunday-school or missionary society programs) Make a large reproduction of this map either on a hlackboard or upsonboard. It should be in color. Adapt countries llnd questions to your own denominational work. A well informed woma.n, who can comment on the facts given by the group, can make this an interesting and informing program.

At the Philadelphia Interdenominational Institute, It was suggested that this map drill be used at meetings of women's societies to which meD have been invited as guests. The objective is to demonstrate the value of eoDsecutive mission studies as they are pursued by the women's organizations. A rich supply of facts in answer to the questions on the map are always to be found in your copies of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. .

QUOTATIONS FO:R THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE For that wide-open avenue of prayer, out of harmony with eternal Jaw.- All radiant with Thy glorious prom- Van Rensselaer Gibson.

ises, I have aSked for a cupful, and the We thank Thee, Lord! ocean remains! I have asked for a sunbeam, and the sun abides! My best -John Oxenham. asking falls immeasurably short of my Father's giving.-J. H. Jowett. "I want to know Thy guiding voice, To walk with Thee each day; The transitions in our modern life, the new problems that arise, the diffi- Dear Master, make me swift to hear culties of the tasks that now and again And ready to obey." fall upon us, we are not afraid of these because we believe in the resurrection. Not till we stand before the Lord- -Robert E. Speer. A nation splendid and unafraid, Made in the image that God made, Christ wills one fiock, and this re- No man a tYrant and none a slave, quires us not only to labor for the re- Shall the world be saved, as He meant union of all Christendom, but to seek that unity of faith which is essential to save. -Angela Morgan. to its achievement and wholesome per- manence.-Francis J. HaU. All life is miraculous in the sense of being mystic and wonderful, but nothing is miraculous in the sense of being

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council 01 Women lor Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation 01 Woman's Boards 01 Foreign Missions 01 North America LUNCHEON SERVED BY FOHEIGN WOMEN IN TOKIO, JAPAN A WORLD ENCIRCLING CHAIN A REPORT OF THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 By MRS. JOHN P. WHITE, Member, Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer Never in the history of the Chris- an international character to the ob- tian Church has there been such un- servance of the day.

ceru;ing, united prayer as on February "They helped every one his neigh- 20, 1931. The poet's thought of a. bar," was literally true of the world- world encircling chain of prayer was wide service. The programs were realized on that day when women all mimeographed by the committee in over the world met in pine chapel or charge and sent to forty-six or more stone cathedral, in grove or on moun- countries where they were translated tain top, in great city or small hamlet into various languages and adapted to to join their voices in prayer and the conditions of the various com- praise to the God and Father of our munities. In China the National Chris- Lord Jesus Christ. tian Council took the responsibility of Preparation for this wonderful day printing the programs for all partici- began months in advance. The pro- pating groups; Mexico sent printed gram on the theme, "Ye Shall Be My programs to Puerto Rico; Argentine Witnesses," was prepared by Miss shared her programs with Uruguay Kathleen W. MacArthur, of Canada, a.nd Brazil. Always the offering of and the "Call to Prayer" was prepared the Day was "for others."

by the Baroness van Boetzelrer van Follow this chain as it draws to- Dubbledam, of Holland, thus giving gether the praying women around the 855

world. Let the circle begin at that en came to the place of prayer. Melt- line in our Atlas marked "Antipodes," ing snows in the streets of Hangchow, one hundred and eighty degrees east of China, made walking almost impossible, Greenwich. The Day of Prayer begins yet 200 women assembled for the serv- in New Zealand. Following the circle ice; a snowstorm in Teheran, Persia, around the globe the services con- kept the timid and delicate folk away tinue in Australia, Japan, Philippine but the strong and the brave were Islands, Korea, Manchuria, on through there; riots in Columbia, South China, Tibet, Siam, Burma and India, America, due to political disturbances through Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria made a small meeting, but the few and Turkey, across fifteen countries who attended were so inspired by the of Europe, across the continent of thought of this united prayer and so Africa, across South America and impressed by the beauty of the pro- North America to the Hawaiian Is- gram that they felt others should join IJ!.nds and Alaska, finally reaching the them and the whole service was re- Antipodes again where in the service peated during Easter week. Meetings in the Fiji Islands the circle is com- were held in twenty-five centers in plete. Bulgaria. Some of the churches were ,~filled ,to capacity and in one the seats The Chain Made Strong by Great"'""were all filled and many had to stand.

SomeNoufm'thbeerpsrPayaerrtigcripoautpisngreport~',1,,i,,~::,;""pWrOanilErmi~idn'~Cveanlaodna~ scattered over the distances to attend small gatherings, others reported great some of th~ 600 meetings held in that throngs. Foulassi, Africa had "a land. Wom~n walked for·mBesin thousand plus" in attendance and Africa, in India and in Japan, many Kansas City, Missouri, had fourteen carrying babies as they came. In hundred. Not all the meetings were Korea, likewise, mothers necessarily held in conventional places. In Scot- brought their little ones and some- land, where the day was observed times these "tiny toddlers with their from border to border, meetings were tinkling bells," made the service any- held in cities and towns, and away "in thing else than a "quiet hour." In lonely places where it was impossible the Fiji Islands a terrible hurricane to have organized meetings the serv- which destroyed whole villages in a ice was held by individuals in their certain section prevented the women homes." Three "shut-ins" in Teheran, of Davuileve from observing the Day Persia, ,secured copies of the program as they had planned, but meetings and followed it step by step as it was were held in three other places distant being carried out in the church. Two from the path of the storm.

missionary women in Africa were tak- One of the most remarkable meet- ing a vacation in the mountains. Here ings was held in Johannesburg, South they held a "service of prayer in a Africa. About one thousand women secluded place on the mountain side were there. One group was distin- with trees overhead and rocks for guished by white head kerchiefs and seats, the birds joining in praise to white broad collars over red blouses; the Most High." In India a grove- another group had fur skin caps; an- "God's' first temple" – became the other black blouses and white stoles shrine for a group of worshipers. In and pins showing their society initials.

Africa two chiefs opened their com- "The sight was impressive beyond pounds for the services. In China in words."

one district where the meeting was Linguistic difficulties vanished be- announced to begin "just before cock- fore the fervent spirit of praying crowing" a goodly company of men women. In Korea three nationalities and women assembled at the appointed all in Korean dress were met together.

hour. Three different languages were used, Through much difficulty many worn- not just as a matter of interest but to

H131] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

A FEW OF THE "THOUSAND PLUS" AT ~'OULASSI. AFRICA accentuate the fact that people of The Chain Enlarged by New Link.. many tongues and nations were meeting in the same service of prayer and For several years reports have come praise. from every state in the union. With each passing year new centers ar e re- In Athens 300 women of diverse ported. New names are added to the races and nations and tongues, many list from lands across the seas. Manof whom had been driven acr oss seas churia, South Africa, Uruguay and as homeless refugees, met in a beauti- the Fiji Islands are new links in the ful spirit of unity. Programs were chain in 1931. printed and hymns sung in Greek, Armenian, Turkish and English. There In every sanctuary new voices were was something wonderful about the heard. The participation of nationals mingled sounds of four languages was encouraging. In past years, in sung together. It seemed to be a fore- mission lands, the whole responsibility cast of the great chorus "which no of planning for the celebration of the man could number, of all nations and World Day of Prayer was in the hands kindreds, and tongues" standing be- of miss ionaries. In 1931 other women fore the throne singing praise to "God made a large contribution to the servwhich sitteth upon the throne and ices. In Burma the Burmese women unto the Lamb." took entire charge of the planning of the program and carried it out in a Again in South Africa prayers were splendid way. offered in Zulu and Lesuto and Isixoya and other dialects. The hymns were In one village in India where there sung in three or four languages but in are a few Christians but no organized perfect unison, softly and reverently church, a group of simple peasant without accompaniment. "The singing women met for prayer. They were illiterate and unaccustomed to taking was beautiful, ri ch, h armonious, grand part in a meeting but that day they -like an organ swel!."

ventured for the first time to utter fire placed on Isaiah's lips truly alive brief petitions. and burning with a message"; Per- "Speaking in public is a very new sian girls giving a pageant depicting and difficult venture for the women of life in India; a "Map Talk" in Japan Bulu Land. One of them prefaced her to make clear the circle of prayer; a remarks by asking to be forgiven for "sweet voiced little mother," at the being so short of breath and fright- foot of the Rockies in Canada, driving ened. She said: 'Who would have miles with her little ones in order to thought a few years ago that a Bulu be present and ·sing, "The Garden of woman would have dared to stand up, Prayer"; a great pageant in Kansas especially before men and talk? It City directed by a professional leader is the "Things of God" that have made and using girls of different nation- us free. Now even a little unimpor- alities-all give little glimpses of the tant woman such as I am can speak spirit of the varied groups over the the things that are in her heart.' " world. _.

After a thrilling address on "Wit- In Portland, Oregon, a business ness through the Ages," a Zulu wom- women's meeting was held at the noon an arose and said: "I do not know hour in a down-town district; in In- very much about the great witnesses dianapolis, Indiana, 350 attended the after Paul and the early church but I special evening service for young peo- will tell you of our people and how, pIe; in Xenia, Ohio, a local pastor led after the· missionaries brought the a prayer service and a missionary on good news to Natal, our people went furlough gave an address to the {)50 out to Gazaland and to the interior, boys and girls in the high school. In and some have died as martyrs and numerous places meetings were held witnesses to the truth." for children. In China in some of the In several centers "witnessing" took girls' schools the whole program was concrete form. In Foulassi, Africa, carried out in a beautiful way.

more than ninety remained after the A permanent organization was ef- great congregation had been dismissed fected in Tokio, Japan, which plans to dedicate themselves in a special way for two additional meetings during to the work of witnessing. In a Chi- the year. At the all-day meeting on nese village, following the meeting, February 20 the foreign women, in the women left the place of prayer and the spirit of Him who said, "I am went out two by two to call on their among you as he that serveth," them- neighbors and to give testimony for selves served lunch to all the as- their Master. In one district in India sembled women.

where pastors called men and women In some places the day was observed together the day was used for the as a quiet day of prayer and medita- opening ·service of a well-planned evan- tion without any announcements or gelistic campaign. In Mexico a young speaking. From 9 a. m. until 5 p. m.

man, a stranger, came into the meet- women came and went engaging in ing. Such a service was new to him; prayer, following the subjects given he became an inquirer and within a on a printed program. The hush was few weeks he, with twenty-three broken now and again by strains of others, was received into the fellow- sweet music as the organist played ship of the church. familiar hymns.

The Chain Made Beautiful by The Chain Made Binding by the Variety in Links Spirft of Unity Chinese women singing, "Watch- Every report breathes a beautiful man, What of the Night?" antipho- spirit of unity. Women in the United nally; a Chinese woman reading the States and Canada, in city and village sixth chapter -of Isaiah and "explain- and country community, met together ing the metaphor, making the coals of to witness-not to the value of their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

different denominations – but to the world and of a new desire to cooperate power of the living Christ. In foreign in all kingdom service. lands as well, the lines of demarcation, while never distinctly drawn, vanished Not on the stated Day of Prayer as women joined in prayer and praise alone, but throughout the year many to God. Christian women have been "continu- ing instant in prayer" joining the One Chinese woman expressed the Sabbath sunset circle of prayer. thought 'of many; "I thank you sincerely for making pos·sible this fellow- Courage, hope, strength, inspiration ship of intercession. Such a sharing and joy have come to the Church of of prayer life will do much to advance Christ throughout the world because the kingdom on earth." A Japanese of the united prayers of God's chilwoman writing of the meeting at dren. Osaka said; "Who can understand the Wherefore let thy voice rise blessing of the meeting except those For so the whole round earth is every who were there? All were happy to think that the women of the world way were praying for the same objects at Bound by gold chains about the feet of the same time." Far Manchuria, reporting their first observance of the God. day added; "Thank you for making it possible for us to take part in this uni- rHINESE WOMEN WHO SANG AT THE versal Day of Prayer." From a re- SBTlVICE IN ICHOWF'U, SHANTUNG, mote station in Africa came thanks for being permitted to participate in CHINA this world-wide service which, as they said, "brought fresh courage, fresh "Hold Fast in Prayer" hope, fresh inspiration to our jaded spirits." With this as her theme Miss Helen Tupper of Lucknow, India, has pre- The Bulu people felt the sense 'Of pared a beautiful program for the fellowship and expressed it in a splen- next observance of the World Day of did way. The pastor read a greeting Prayer, February 12, 1932. It has and the whole congregation yebe'ed been sent in mimeographed form to (agreed) ; foreign landB where it will be trans- lated into many native languages and To all fellow-worshipers observing the dialects and is also ready in printed World Day of Prayer: form. In order to continue giving the "Call to Prayer" and the "Call to We, meeting in the World Day of Prayer to Young People" free, it has Prayer in Elat, Cameroun, West Africa, been necessary to raise the price of give greetings to all of you in forty-four the program from $1.75 per hundred countries of the world. to $2.00. Price per single copy re- mains the same as in prevh)Us years Today we are happy to give thanks to ~2 cents. Suggestions to leaders will you, our brethren all over the world, be- be furnished free with order for procause certain women of the faith were grams. led by God to create such meetings as are held this day. This shows that you A "Call to Prayer" goes out to all are real gardeners in the garden of God, lands with this message prepared by that you watch and pray because you 8ra. Elisa de PaBcoe, of Mexico: fear the one who wars against the Father and His servants shall come and sow his seeds in the hearts of men.

From all over our own land and from every land come testimonies of joy in being privileged to join the Christian women of the entire world in this fellowship ()f prayer, and evidences of an increasing interest in the extension of Christ's kingdom in the

Ask-for a life 'Of deeper spirituality quarters of the denominational misthat there may come a world-wide Pente- sion boards. C'Ost. The Federation of Woman's Boards Seek-for a life of world-service as of Foreign Missions of North America, church members "that the world may be- National Council of Federated Church lieve." Women and Council of Women for Home Missions are the three interde- Seek-for a life of cooperation and nominational organizations which prounity among churches that the work of mote the World Day 'Of Prayer. If the kingdom may go forward. the reader lives in a community where an observance has not heretofore been Knock-that. the world's door may be held and wishes to start plans for one opened-the Gospel spread-the kingdom in 1932, write for advice and sugestablished. gestions to the Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer, Room 43, 105 It is not too early to place order East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y. for supplies, especially the "Call to Prayer" which may be used weeks be- A PRAYER FOR UNITY fore the day and also at the Sunset Hour each Sabbath until the World "0 God, who didst plan the Gospel Day of Prayer, March 3, 1933. :Bor an undivided Church, refuse not, because of the misunderstandings of Young people's groups are urged to its message which rend the unity of make similar use of the "Call to Christendom, to continue Thy saving Young People." work in the broken order of our mak- ing. Prosper the labor of all Churches The poster (14×22 inches) is the bearing the name of Christ and strivsame design as last year's with space ing to further righteousness and faith at the bottom for insertion of time in Him. Help us to place the truth and place for local meeting. By plac- above our conception of it and joyfully ing a poster in every church in the to recognize the presence of Thy Holy community, store windows and other Spirit wherever He may choose to places of prominence several weeks dwell among men. Teach us wherein before the observance, the date will be we are sectarian in our contention and well known and there will be less like- give us grace humbly to confess our lihood of conflicting engagements. fault to those whom in past days, our Price of the poster is 10 cents. communion has driven from its fellow- ship by ecclesiastical tyranny, spirit- One excellent way of making the ual barrenness or moral inefficiency, World Day of Prayer known is through that we may become worthy and comthe seals for envelopes and letter- petent to bind up in the Church the heads. These are the same design as wounds- of which we are guilty and so to hasten the day when there will be the poster, %xl % inches, 25 cents per one flock under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, our Lord."-Bishop Brent, hundred, $1.75 per thousand. S01lthern Churchman.

The Service of Consecration, "Look- As we go to press, we learn that Helen ing Unto Jesus," by Jean Grigsby Tupper has become Mrs. H. A. Yusufji. Paxton is again available for use in Her marriage takes her to Jubbulpore, connection with the 1932 observance. India. It is suitable for use by the committee in charge prior to the observance or All things are possible to him who beon the day itself. Price is 10 cents. lieves; they are less difficult to him who hopes; they are easier to him who loves; A history of the World Day of and still more easy to him who practices Prayer will be sent on request. and perseveres in these three virtues.- Brother Lawrence. It is possible that other material may be issued for use on February 12, so watch future issues of this magazine for announcements as well as denominational publications.

All of the World Day of Prayer supplies are to be order(ld from head-

AMERICA mission been established among

During the last thirty years wonder- The Revolt in Cuba ful success has attended the mission- aries in this region, and it seems as if LATIN American unrest has spread only a lack of funds prevents the to Cuba and a serious revolution evangelization of a brave and interestwas threatened under the leadership ing people. of ex-President Menocal. Economic hardship, due to low price and super- fluity of sugar (selling at two cents a Chapel Auto in Puerto Rico pound), has added to the flame of political discontent. The present regime, T HE chapel auto is in service ill whatever party is in power, is always distant parts of the Island of blamed for hard times. Fighting be- Puerto Rico, often taking a little sidgan on August 9th, but the proclama- ing along some country road. Recently tion of marshall law by President Ma- the colporter pitched his tent in one chado, the capture of the ex-president, of the open spaces of a "barrio," and the defeat of the revolutionists (village) of Rio Piedras, where two seem to have suppre&sed the uprising. Sunday-schools are held on Sunday The revolutionists demanded: afternoons. A number in these chapel car services openly confessed Christ. The return to the constitution of 1901. The Christians stand, if necessary, all The reorganization of political parties. through the services, to give their Freedom of press and speech. seats to those who come as strangers A new census and new elections. to the tent, many of whom are hearing Resignation of President Machada, the Gospel for the first time. Candi- "who has unconstitutionally extended his dates, gathered together to be intenure of office." structed, often are numerous enough to make up a congregation. They are Such political and economic trouble taught to pray, to sing the Gospel severely harrasses the work of the message, and to live the Chdstian Christian churches. The American way; they are also taught to give. Presbyterian, Baptists, Methodists and A large number of earnest workers, others have built up a strong work with their pastor, a"e taking the Gosand are cooperating harmoniously, but pel message to the interior homes, far the present poverty is proving a very removed from the central highway.- serious handicap. Watchnwn-Examiner.

Chilean Indians Chile in Confusion T HE South American Missionary ABOUT three months ago Chile be- Society draws attention to the ft came tired of the dictatorship of needs of the Araucanians of southern Chile. For three centuries this tribe President Carlos Ibanez and the fires of Indians heroically struggled against the invader, and in spite of having to stand against European arms and of revolt spread. Wild scenes were methods of warfare, they never ac- enacted in the city streets. As a re- knowledged defeat. The descendants suIt the dictator fled. Then the navy of these warriors still occupy the lands mutinied under Communist impulses for which their forefathers suffered and threatened to set up a Soviet and died. Naturally, they distrusted regime. The mutiny has now been the foreigner, and only recently has a quelled and order established but Com- 861

munist fires smoulder under the sur- mental .outfit. I showed him Luke 22: face. The Chilean Army, under the 36, explaining that Christ and His military dictator, increased from 30,- KingdDm .had been rejected, the new 000 to 70,000 and the national debt order 'Of things which would have been from $125,000,000 to $500,000,000. -ushered in under his reign being re- The Chilean people seek relief from fused by religiDus leaders of his day.

militarism and from over-burdening [But in the account .of the incident in taxation; they need enlightenment in Matthew 26: 52, Jesus rebuked Peter the teachings of Christ concerning the for his use of the sWDrd.] I then told true basis of peace, righteousness and them 'Of the day when Christ shall re- good will. turn to earth and when spears and Revival in Peru swords shall be beaten into plDwshares and war shall cease. There was great DR. GEORGE RIDOUT, after con- astonishment and hungry questions." ducting evangelistic meetings in Lima, Peru, said: "My experience in EUROPE Lima teaches me that a revival of re- Novel Non-Churchgoer Campaign ligion is possible anywhere if God's ANGLICAN and NDnconformist people will meet the conditions." churches in CrDyd'On (LondDn) conducted a novel campaign tD reach Referring to an aeroplane tour of nonchurchgDers. The Bishop of Cr'Oy- dDn and Mr. Idris Evans bODked the South America by Rev. Harry Strach- most popular .open-air cricket pitches an, the editor of the Latin American Evangeli8t, writes: Time was when we thought it abso- for a series of meetings for the eXP'Osilutely necessary to the evangelization of tiDn of Christianity in the light of the continent that God should raise up mDdern knowledge' and social condieloquent Latin American evangelists. tions. At each meeting there was an The years have taught us wisdom. To- address .on a s12ecial subject by an exday, we are asking God to put His Spirit pert, and then time was devoted to upon all the native believers, however answering questions. The devDtional humble, and send them out into the high- part of the service was eliminated. ways and byways to gather in such as The Bish'OP spDke every night fDr a shall be saved. Our converts everywhere week, and was supported by all the are humble people, but they are in touch clergy and ministers of the borDugh. with multitudes of their own class–the Social and industrial questions were class that constitutes the vast majority. discussed, as well as theological and If they were filled with the Holy Spirit, philDsophical problems. Hecklers were how their love and zeal would speed them given full 'Opportunity by the speakers. with the message into'places where the missionary cannot go! Out on the coffee Religion in Norway Schools plantations, the peon would tell his fel-. lows; the washerwoman down by the RELIGION is included in the curricriver side would tell in her own way of ulum .of the scho'Ols in Norway and the joy and peace that are hers, because in other cDuntries with a state religiDn, "Jesus came into her heart." Wherever these believers are aflame with love to Christ. they are doing just that, with blessed results in souls saved.

Evangelizing Chile's Armies according to the United States Office .of EducatiDn. The religiDus instruc- MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. tiDn is usually listed first 'On the pro- STRONG, whD have been preach- gram. The age of confirmatiDn in the ing tD natiDnal troDps in both Chile Norwegian Lutheran Church is nDr- and Ecuador consider this the most mally fourteen, that is, at the clDse .of interesting .of all their South Ameri- the folke8kole, (primary: schDDI) when can ministry. At the clDse of a series the child has completed his first step 'Of meetings the oomma:rulante, sur- in religious training. The aim of the rDunded by his officers, asked: "'How CDurse in the middlekole, (secDndary do you reconcile the teachings of Jesus schoDl) is "tD secure a definite knowl- Christ with this 7" indicating the regi- edge of the mDst impDrtant content 'Of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bible history, the principal events in 1925. Nine denominations are included church history, together with the in the Council, only the Reformed Christian fundamentals according to churches having as yet refrained from the evangelical Lutheran faith." joining.

Million Dollar Church in Paris Religious Liberty in Italy THE American Church of Paris, a T HE Council of the World's Evan- union Protestant church whose first gelical Alliance has addressed a building was opened in 1857, dedicated letter to Signor Mussolini thanking its new million dollar edifice in Sep- him for "the recent promulgation of tember. The minister, Rev. Joseph W. Decree.'l of the Italian Government un- Cochran, is a Presbyterian, formerly .der which liberty of conscience and of Philadelphia and New York. The worship, first granted in Italy in 1861, church is free from debt, two Amer- is reaffirmed and substantiated for all icans having given $350,000 toward classes and creeds in the Italian kingthe building. Many of the stained dom." The following reply has been glass windows are gifts of American received through the Italian Ambasfriends of the church. The church is sador in London: "I am instructed by a positive influence in the city and is the Head of the Italian Government looked to for spiritual guidance by to thank you on his behalf for your many who have long since broken con- letter of the 2nd July last, and convey tact with their traditional religion. to you his most sincere appreciation The press in all parts of the republic of your acknowledgment of his action is opening its pages as never before in favor of liberty of conscience and to the news of evangelical progress. worship in Italy."

Gospel for Gypsies Finnish Mission Society ABOUT six years ago Jaija Sattler, FROM the annual report of Director member of a gypsy tribe of horse Tarkkanen of the Finnish Mission traders in north Germany, confessed Society, it appears that in Africa, Christ and has since worked as evan- where the Society has been at work gelist among gypsies. Last year he for 60 years, the doors are wide open translated John's Gospel in their dia- for the Gospel. The present number lect and 562 copies of the little book, of Christians in this field is 25,000. bound in red, the gypsy favorite color, During the past year 1,195 candidate~ were distributed during the summer. have applied for baptism.

The gypsies are not educated, nor The work in China is laboring unhave they a literature for preserving der the stress of the times but as a their language. Spending their lives result of the difficulties the Christians on the move, with only occasional there have experienced a deepening of gathering of their clans, their speech their faith and the work has been has fallen into many dialects. This carried forward. In spite of the ravnecessitates the printing of very small ages caused by Communists and baneditions in each dialect, with frequent dits, the hindering of the work, the changes in translation. plundering and destruction of stations, the work itself has &'Qne on. There Holland Has Church Council were 67 baptisms which under the circumstances is considered a very en- A COUNCIL of Churches in the couraging number. Besides, the pros- Netherlands came into being this pects for educational work are bright. year and held its first meeting on May The area oomprises a population of 28, in Utrecht. This most recent of three and one-half millions and among the developments in church federation these there are five male missionaries in Europe is a direct outcome of the at work (with only three married) Universal Christian Conference on and five unmarried female mission- Life and Work, held in Stockholm in

aries. The board is working with a curved in to the pinnacle. ThecSe domes deficit 'of 313,000 marks. were so graceful that they looked like golden bubbles 'On the tops of the (JowDlunism. Decreasing towers. The whole structure stood as E XCEPT in Germany and the Unit- a monument of Russian art and re- ed States, the membership of the ligion. But the Soviets put dynamite Communist Party is said to be now under it and reduced it to a mass of considerably less than it was a few broken stone. This piece of vandalism years ago. This fact was stated at is an illustration of what the anti- the recent meeting of the Communist religious Communists would like to do International Executive Committee in to God and to all religious faith. Their Moscow. Great Britain's figures indi- attitude and acts are a result of igno- cate that Communism finds its most rance, blindness and stupidity. Even favorable soil in times of local unrest. sceptics cry 'Out against such foolish The highest recorded membership of and destructive violence.

the Party in England was 10,730 in September, 1926, during the closing AFR,1;CA of the mines. In 1921 there were 10,- Conference on Children 000 members; early in 1931, 2,711 AN INTERNATIONAL Conference only. A notable feature of the Com- .t:. on African Children, organized munist Party's experience is the ra- by the "Save the Children Inter- pidity with which its new members national Union" wa,s held at Geneva drop away. Considering, therefore, during the summer. Nine experts that the latest figures must still in- were sent by the British Government.

clude a proportion of what might be The Belgian and Italian Governments called "floating" members, the solid were also represented. Delegates from membership of the Party in Great many denominations, including mis- Britain possibly does not much exceed sionaries and several Negroes from 1,000. The heavy loss of new mem- Africa and America took an active bers is almost certainly accounted for part in the discussions. It was de- by two causes: first, that Communism cided that a permanent center of in- promises to the needy and disaffected formation regarding African children what it cannot perform; second, that should be established in Geneva under the Party demands from its members the international union.

a degree of discipline and proselytiz- Conclusions regarding infant mor- ing labor such as only the fanatical tality, education and child labor will are prepared to give. Communism is be submitted to the colonial powers a most exacting form of slavery, and concerned, and to all colonial adminis- not, as is sometimes assumed, a doc- trations in Africa.

trine of perfect freedom.-The Chris- tian (London). Prohibition in Abyssinia Russians Blow Up Cathedral! PROHIBITION agitation has per- meated Ethiopia, says Addison E. Southard, American Minister t'O Abys- T HE Soviet Russians have blown up sinia. the great Cathedral of Moscow, built by Alexander I in commemora- Haile Selassie I, Emperor of Ethition of the defeat of Napoleon. This opia, claims descent from Solomon and was one of the great pieces of Russian the Queen of Sheba. architecture. Its walls rose foursquare pierced by slender windows, on the The Berhanena Salama-Abyssinia's four corners were small towers sur- on:Jy nationally read newspaper- speaks thus of intoxicating drink: mounted with domes, and out of the The harm caused by drink shops is vast structure rose the great central worthy of serious consideration. Prodome, consisting of a tower-like colon- prietors of lands alongside the roads naded base which swelled out and then build two Dr three or more ShDPS, accord- ing to their means, and rent them out.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The greater number of these places are teachers, and sent Europeans there, operated as drink shops. In order that they found at least 20,000 who stood receipts may not diminish, the operators steadfastly by the little they had of these shops invite musicians. When learned, waiting for the further light. passers-by hear the voices of musicians they are attracted by the music. Some Other African prophets have been young men approach the shops and listen. They see the home brew displayed in a menace to truth. Carried away by decanters, and they say: "Let us buy a piaster's worth and taste it." ·selfish ambition they have threatened both government and right conduct. Attracted by the conversation, they South Africa has had a succession of tarry and decide to drink more. The these. But instances are not lacking musicians request them to give their where religious awakening has come names. After they have given their through visions to those with Chrisnames the musicians begin to praise tian tendencies. One man, who apthem. parently died, sat up and told of a journey into another world, to a bright Drink shops should be forbidden, as and shining city where all were dressed they have become the source of all sins. in spotless white. One had come and told him to return to earth and call African. Gifts for Education. the people to give up beer and polyga- my and believe the Word of God. His ON THE Buwalasi plateau, 500 feet words were heard with awe by those up on Mount Elgon (Kenya Col- who had gathered to mourn. When ony), a training institution for clergy the man recovered he went everyand teachers is being erected by the where, speaking this simple Gospel of Church Missionary Society. Part of repentance and whoie villages were the money was contributed in England moved by the word of one who seemed and Ireland' and now Archdeacon to have heard in the spirit world the Mathers is bringing the scheme before message that confirmed the mission- African chiefs and congregations in ary's Gospel. the diocese. On one such occasion he says: Revolt in. Belgian Congo The chiefs rose one by one and depre- ECONOMIC depression is felt in the cated the selfish uses of money, county remote Kwango district of Belchiefs promising 100 to 200 shillings, gian Congo in the lowered price of smaller chiefs 60s., 50s., 40s., etc. A na- palm nuts, and the government is contive policeman gave lOs., teachers gave sidering the necessity for a fixed price more than a month's wage. A blind girl because of the natives' inability to gave 2s.; a man going on hands and understand economic fluctuation. Reknees 2s. At Lira when the school chil- cently, serious trouble was precipitated dren were asked if they could manage by so-called "Sons of Satan," a tribe 1008., immediately a forest of hands shot of devil worshipers. A prophet, anup. The people are also bravely tackling nounced that Satan was coming, and the erection of a church to cost £1,000. would bring money, provisions, and It was amusing at several places, where clothes. Natives erected huts around many could not find room inside the their villages, with gifts for Satan, as church, to see heads popping in at small they awaited his arrival. Then the windows, eager to make their promises. natives decided to expel the white man The promises in all amounted to about and dispose of everything belonging £250 ($1,220). to the Europeans. Trouble began in earnest, and rebellion followed. A -The Hope of Africa. European official was seized, killed and eaten by the natives. Punitive meas- "Prop,hets" in A.frica ures on a large .scale were then under- taken, and the revolt has been sub- ONE of the most striking phases of dued. African character is seen in the influence of so-called prophets.

William Harris was an unlettered catechumen of the Wesleyan Mission, who carried his burning zeal for the simple message of Christ all over the Ivory Coast, until French authorities deported him. When the Wesleyans heard the cry of his followers for 5

Religious Freedom in Sudan WESTERN ASIA A MOHAMMEDAN girl of the Su- Moslem Appraises Christian Mis"ions dan recently became a Christian. In Egypt, Copts may turn to Islam, AN ARTICLE in a Moroccan paper, and hundreds do, but in spite of by an outstanding Syrian, speaks constitutional religious liberty, if a on the nonpolitical character of Chris- Mohammedan wishe·s to become a tian missions: Christian, he meets opposition from all sides, and the law is no help to him. It has seemed good to many Moslems, The Egyptian Government has at times insisted upon young women, who whenever propagandists of the Gospel had become Christians, returning to their Mohammedan relatives or guard- appear in any corner of the Moslem ians. The Sudan Government, on the contrary, refused to return the young lands, to say, This is all machination for Mohammedan girl referred to above, to her Mohammedan relative·s on the the purpose of colonizing. I have always ground that she was of age. She has since been baptized, and is in active been and still am against this idea….. . Christian service.-AUiance Weekly. Those who invite to Christianity, and "TThe Hope of ./.frica HE two greatest fO.rces fO.r good who risk their lives for its sake in that are at work III AfrIca today are without doubt the Christian the farthest lands-despising killing, or home and the Christian school," writes a missionary of the Church Mission- death from cholera, or sleeping sickness; ary Society at Gulu, in the Eastern Province of Uganda. "It is the Chris- accepting gladly in its course a rough tian pupils in our schools who are the hope of Africa. It is they who will lhiof~eess,epaanrdatiootnherfrothmingths eir people and make or mar the nation, and so we th at are dear must fit them, body, mind, and spirit, for the tasks that lie before them. To to a man-do not endure all these hard- ships ……for the seeking of worldly aims, but have other-worldly purposes purely; they desire, according to their thought, to guide the rest of mankind into the right way. Truly, I respect these groups …… with all respect, and hope that there may be in Islam some to un- dertake one-tenthousandth part of what these undertake of sacrifice in such a course …… The great mass of them go to all parts of the world, and risk danger, and strive day and night to spread their religion and their intelligence without expecting rewards or thanks. Where are the preachers of Islam, callers to the Koran, who will give generously of their means; cross the deserts, and climb the mountains, and travel the seas to spread the word of monotheism? Where are the societies organized for this praiseworthy purpose?-Alliance Weekly.

do this we must train up more African United Missionary Council men and women who will in their T HE biennial meeting of the United turn lead their pupils 'on to be the best Missioriary Council of Syria and they can be for Christ and for their Palestine, held in Beirut last spring, own people. The call comes for more was the first attended by regular deleworkers to go out to these people. gates from evangelical churches of the Educational work is full of interest two countries. One of the first tasks and fascination in the Elgon Mission of the Educational Union was to surtoday, and full of untold possibilities. vey the extensive areas of Syria and Thousands are clamoring for knowl- Palestine unoccupied by any missionedge and yet there are all too few ary agency. Hundreds of villages are teachers and schools. The people are still untouched, but the new attitude most responsive. 'Send us a teacher,' of receptivity among the non-Chrisis their cry again and again, and often tian population is a challenge. There there are no teachers to send. Surely is an eagerness for education and litwe, with all the educational advan- erature. There is a breaking down tages we enjoy at home ought to give of the extreme rigidity of Islam and them a Christian education that will of the former prejudice against changchange the life of the country." ing one's religron. Public baptisms

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are possible and converts may ever re- American Board missionary institu- main in their old environment, and tions in Turkey from the point of view there witness for Christ. of religIous education. – The Congre- Other "finding,s" included: The or- gationalist.

ganization of the Christian Medical Council of Syria and Palestine; the INDIA AND BURMA establishment of a clearing house for Gandhi's Appeal for India M information about the development of AHATMA GANDHI gave his first radio broadcast from London and religious and political movements in this area; and an annual life-work it was heard in America on September conference for boys. 13th. He said: "On behalf of India's Prison for "Yellow" Editors semi-starved millions, I appeal to the conscience of mankind to come to the T HE L"nited Press states that news- rescue of people who are dying in or- papers in Turkey must be digni- der to regain their liberty." He defied, or their editors will go to jail. A scribed the human race as "sick unto new law prohibits the elaborating of death of blood-spilling" and as seeking reports of murders, burglaries, and another method of settling differences.

suicides. Any attacks on the institu- "Perhaps it will be the privilege of the tion of monogamous marriage are for- ancient land of India to show the way bidden, as well as detailed reports of out to a hungering world!"

divorce proceedings. It is said that The thing which impressed listeners the highly CO'lored representations of was its sincerity and his admissions suicides in particular, which have ap- of the weakness of the case which he peared in the Turkish press, have been represents. He expressed humiliation responsible for prompting a wave of that Hindus believe that millions of suicides among the young, especially their countrymen are born "untouch- among Turkish women and students. ables." He spoke frankly of the vio- lent divisions between Moslems and Religious Education – Without Reli- Hindus and offered to sign a blank gion'! piece of paper letting his Moslem CAN the religion of Jesus be caught friends write out the agreement. Mr. without being taught? This is a Gandhi is descended from a line of real problem in missionary work. The prime minister,s in his native state.

Turkish Government has placed in- Before he abjured worldly gain, he creasingly stringent regulations in the was earning a good income as an at- way of religious instruction in the torney in British courts. The loincloth schools and other institutions main- that he wears is his armor and a tained bv the American Board in Asia badge of honor, showing his selfsacri- Minor. . The Bible cannot be taught, ficing spirit in the efforts to bring nor religious services held in connec- peace and prosperity to India.

tion with school' work. The teachers are forbidden to discuss religion with Poverty and Illiteracy in India anyone under eighteen years of age T HE report of the British Royal Commission on Labor in India, without the parents' consent. with -seven Indians, and represent- How far can Christian faith be atives of employers and workmen and propagated by ,simple "contagion of character"? Is it sufficient for a mis- one woman, is generallyconsidered the sionary to merely live a truly Chris- most valuable document ever produced tian life without overt efforts at evan- giving reliable and impartial informagelism? These are interesting questions, and exceedingly practical ones. tion about labor conditions in India. W. A. Harper, formerly president of The report says: Elon College, has sailed for the Near East to study the present work of the In India nearly the whole mass of in- dustrial labor is illiterate, a state of affairs which is unknown in any other

country of industrial importance. It is expenditure of about $900,000. This almost impossible to overestimate the will provide a beautiful chapel, two consequences of this disability, which are classroom buildings, library, four labobviously in wages, in health, in produc- oratories, an administration building, tivity, in organization and several other a students union club house, six dordirections. Modern machine industry de- mitories, a swimming pool, athletic pends in a peculiar degree on education, grounds and 35 bungalows for the and the attempt to build it up with an faculty. illiterate body of workers must be difficult and perilous.

Decline of Drink Tramc A Boy in Tra.ining F T IGURES of the excise revenues of HE story of Jito, one of the stu- India for the year, April, 1930, to dents at Ewing Christian High March, 1931, show evidence of con- School, Ludhiana, is as an example of siderable decline. The anti-drink cam- the type of boy who seeks education paign carried on by the National there. Jito enrolled a number of years Congress and its thQusands of volun- ago with a desire for an education, teers all over the country is an im- but had little money with which to portant factor in bringing about this pay his expenses. A friend paid part decline in the revenues from intoxi- and he received a scholarship. He cut cating drink. The general economic kindling wood and worked at any odd depression has also made its contribu- job which he could get. tion, for people naturally give up non- Jito is from the depressed (out- essentials when their ineome declines. caste) classes. He told the principal The total loss of excise revenues for last winter that his greatest desire in one year in all the provinces is 34,- life was to become a Christian min- 845,000 rupees, (about $13,500,000). ister. With that as his goal he is attending a training class for teachers Christian Educa.tion for Men and after that will learn a trade, per- DR. E. D. LUCAS, President of For- haps weaving, so that he will have man Christian College, recently -some means of helping to support himsaid that the next ten years in India self, should his congregation not be are going to be perhaps the most able to meet all his expenses.

critical years in India'-s long history: Fifty Years in Ongole and what India becomes and does in these ten years will be of great sig- T HE golden jubilee of the Ongole nificance to the entire world. He con- High School in South India was tinued: celebrated early this year. During "America has done big things in these past fifty years more than 4,200 Christian education for China, the boys have attended this American Philippines, the Near 'East and for Baptist Mission school. The influence Egypt, but we have not a single well- of this institution among the Telugus endowed or well-equipped American can scarcely be overestimated. Gradu- Christian college for men in India. A ates are filling positions of trust both college, which for the present receives in and out of the mission, ranging substantial help in men and money from doctors in mission hospitals, from America, with its -spirit and con- teachers and headmasters in schools, trol thoroughly Indian, is what Chris- from village primary to normal train- tian India wants for the training of ing schools, agriculturalists, clerks, her best sons and for helpful, fruitful school inspectors, agents in govern- service to non-Christian India. ment offices, and many other positions "For this new college of our dreams, of interest. Those in charge of the we have secured and'paid for the new school aim so to permeate the institu- site of 200 acres, we have in the sale tion with the spirit of Christ, and value of our present site about $500,- surround the boys with the Christian 000. Our building plans call for an atmosphere that they will be eager

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and ready to represent him in what- CH.~A ever work they do in India.-Watchman-Examiner. Christianity at Work Christian Leadership in Burma DR. C. Y. CHENG, foremost Chris- tian leader of China, was a rJ' HRA )fAUNG YIN is a product speaker at the International C. E. .1 of foreign missions. His efficiency, Convention in San Francisco. His observations on the religious tug of zeal and wise administration have war going on in China are of interest. brought him deserved commendation. He says that the spirit of bewilder- He is an acknowledged leader, wise in ment has passed and a changed attiall his efforts, commanding the respect tude from inertia to activity has come and good will of all races among whom over the Christian Church, which has he works. been kept busy during the past two years in practical projects for the un- When he enlisted for work among fortunate. Many forms of applied rethe non-Christians during his first long ligion have been attempted with good vacation while attending the Theo- effects, notably the famine relief work logical Seminary, the villagers where for the ·suffering millions. The Nawe asked him to stay and work re- tional Christian Council is considering fused to receive him, yet he quietly practical measures for helping the stayed, helping them in their houses economic conditions. A number of and field manual work, meantime gain- Christian Qr semi-Christian organizaing the interest and cooperation and tions are facing some of the more admiration of the children. Then he urgent social problems, such as child started a school and of course estab- welfare, opium traffic and mass edulished a choir. The pupils helped him cation. There is also a new consciousbuild a rough school building, but it ness of the importance of the home, was soon burned. They built another and much attention has been given to and that, too, was burned. Somewhat efforts for the christianization of the later they built a third which is still home life of China. standing. When he had to go back to the Seminary they all begged him On the other hand, opposing forces to come back to them during the next against Christianity have never been vacation. so bold and positive in their denunci- ations and criticisms. More literature That was almost 30 years ago and has been published in recent years now that village is Christian and the against the Christian religion than in center of several other villages which all past years; yet the circulation of also have become Chri.stian. There is the Bible has been singularly successno church which would not gladly call ful. General Chang Chih-chiang orhim as pastor if a new one were re- dered specially bound copies from the quired. American Bible Society for his Chris- tian and non-Christian friends, and He served for two years as chaplain had printed on the covers, "This is during the War and baptized 137 con- the greatest book in the world." verts from his regiment, Burmans, Pwo Karens and Sgaw Karens, who Missionaries and the Church in China have stood the test of time admirably. The English commanding officer ex- THE position of the missionary in pressed the greatest regret that he the Church of Christ in China is could not stay longer and gave him discussed in an address by Dr. A. R. the highest recommendation as to his Kepler, General Secretary of the Seccharacter and abilities. ond Assembly of the Church of Christ in China. Because of the lack of uni- It is now his ambition to have every formity in practice Dr. Kepler makes church in the Baptist Association a the following proposals :- center of evangelism, dennitely pledged to active participation. – Dr. C. A. Nichols.

(1) That missionaries now holding ing a worthy reply to her detractors membership only in the Church in in the Five-Year Movement, 8eeking China be advised to restore their mem- to build up her own spiritual life, make bership in their Mother Church in the active Christian centers of her homes, West. (2) That we urge all local reach out to the unevangelized with churches, district associations and the Gospel of Christ, and to offer servsynods to receive missionaries work- ice to the illiterate, the ignorant, the ing in the Church in China as cooper- poor and oppressed, the victims of an ative members, and that as long as unjust social order and the rapidly dethey work in our Church, they shall vel9ping industrial system. 5. Rural have all the privileges and responsi- church work has entered on a new bilities that the Chinese have in the era of effectiveness. 6. Most signifisame work. (3) That we ask each cant was the public baptism of the church, district association and synod virtual President of the Republic, to provide on its membership rolls a Chiang K'ai-Shek. classification known as cooperative members, on which the missionaries Communism.'s Strength and Weakness working under the control of our Church shall be placed. (4) That other T HE present strength of Commumissionaries not working under the nism in China is seen in the folcQntrol of the Church in China, but lowing figures: their five generals working in affiliated organizations, control four armies totaling 60,000 such as the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. soldiers. A., National Christian Council, Christian Literature Society, etc., may also These Communists operate in five be made cooperative members by the provinces, actually rule over 50,000 vote of the local church, district as- square miles, have the cooperation of sociation or synod. (5) Where the wife Russia, the ,sympathy and support of of a missionary does full-time WQrk millions of peasants and workers, and under the Church, she shall, as a mem- when they are attacked by national ber of the local church, have all the troops, groups of mutino~s soldiers privileges of church members.-The continually join them. In two vears United Church Review. they caused 28 mutinies in th~ na- tional armie;; and stirred up 184 The Church Marches On strikes in Shanghai alone. T. T. Lew reports that of 600 books printed in T HE London Missionary Society China during the first five months of thus sums up the progress made 1930, two-thirds were on social probby the Chinese Christian Church. 1. lems, and at least 400 were colored by The violent anti-foreign movement Communism or were thoroughly Comhas shorn the Church of political pres- munistic. Their leaders are well edutige, leaving her stronger spiritually, cated and courageous; many have and free to become a veritable Chinese studied in Moscow or other places in Church. 2. The same thing ·stimulated, Europe. even precipitated, the growth of selfgovernment. The Church during this Withal, it is not considered likely time has taken over from the missions that Communism will dominate China many responsibilities and is preparing because it violates the Chinese demoto assume more. 3. The union of Con- cratic instinct, her social and family gregational and Presbyterian elements ideas, as well as her love of comprois attracting to itself other denomina- mise and peaceful methods. tional groups and is building up a strong Church organization. A pro- Peaceful Activities of the Army visional General Assembly was held in 1925, and the first full meeting two FOR the first time in the history of years ·later. 4. The church is mak- China, soldiers of the National Army have been utilized in a purely civil undertaking completely in charge of civilians, acccrding to a letter re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ceived by the Board of Foreign Mis- was a burglar and although the missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. sionary had not aimed to kill him and S. A. The occasion was the formal had not even intended to wound him, opening of the $1,000,000 Satochu still the shooting was not justifiable. Canal on the Yellow River, running They said: almost 50 miles to the Black River, with about 150 miles of branch water- Although Dr. Tucker, in protecting the ways cutting off from the main canal. hospital property, felt it necessary to The soldiers in uniform were im- shoot, certainly the taking of life is conpres,sed into the service in order to trary to the purpose of a missionary in have the canal ready on schedule time. coming to China. As the missionary pro- The canal was conceived and consum- claims the Gospel of Jesus, who sacrificed mated in the hope that it will help His life for others, so the missionary's convert the Yellow River, known as acts should exemplify the Christian "China's Sorrow," into "China's Bless- spirit. Accordingly the present group ing." absolutely disapproves of this fatal shooting, unintentional though it was, " 0A Chinese ArDlY Decalogue and likewise disapproves of a mission- MEA," an organization of influ- ary using deadly firearms to protect ence in the nationalist armies of property. China, signifies "Officers Moral Endeavor Association." The body is pat- The American and British business terned after the Y. M. C. A. and has men in China have strongly taken the adopted ten commandments formu- opposite view. Certainly the incident lated by General Chiang Kai-shek, is much to be regretted, although the president. They are: missionary may be exonerated. It is the conviction of many Christians that 1. Thou shalt not covet rifles. the taking of the life of another is not 2. Thou shalt not fear to die. justifiable, even in the defence of one's 3. Thou shalt not ostentatiously personal life and property.

show thyself. JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. Thou shalt not be proud. 5. Thou shalt not be lazy. Lack of Religious Liberty in Japan 6. Thou shalt not commit adultery CHRISTIAN schools in Japan have nor gamble. been laboring under a serious 7. Thou shalt not smoke. handicap in their effort to provide re- 8. Thou shalt not borrow money. ligious education for their students. 9. Thou shalt not drink wine. 10. Thou shalt not lie. On August 3, 1899, the Department of Education issued a regulation which Shan Missionaries Shoot? reads as follows: T HE fatal shooting of a Chinese Since it is highly important to keep burglar by Dr. F. F. Tucker, in general education separate from religion, the Williams-Porter Hospital of the therefore it shall not be allowed in American Board Mission at Tehchow government and public schools and in last July, created a diplomatic incident schools conforming to the curriculum which was settled by the release of the ordained by law, to conduct religious missionary in custody of the Ameri- ceremonies even outside of the regular can consul at Tsinan. Twenty-seven curriculum. members ,of the American Board Mission, of which Dr. Tucker was a mem- This ordinance has forbidden reliber, sent a statement of their attitude gious instruction and religious ceretoward the incident to the vernacular monies in all government and public and English-language pres,s. These schools and in all schools which sought missionaries, who did not sign their full government recognition. names, held that, although the Chinese Schools which were willing to for- feit the privileges and advantages of government recognition could p"ovide for religious education in their cur- riculum and hold religious meetings in their school buildings. Such schools are at a great disadvantage because

of the fact that graduates of recog- rate per 1,000 fell from 19.6 to 16.7, nized public schools may go on to and the infant mortality fell to 65 per higher institutions without an exam- 1,000 births as compared to the averination: also these students get the age of 156 for the whole of Japan. privilege of postponing military training until after graduation, and they The National Brewers and Distillers get preferential treatment in securing League faces the probability (on their government appointments and public own e·stimate) of a decreased coneducational institutions. sumption this year of 25 per cent and memoralized the Government to forbid The result is that ambitious young all in official positions from in any way people apply first of all to government supporting or furthering the Temand public institutions and if they fail perance Movement! to get in there they take the Christian and private schools as a second choice. Hara Kiri and Temperance This means that the best and brightest students, as a rule, are found in AT THE annual conference of the government and public schools while Japan Temperance League, in the Christian and other private schools ancient capital of Nara, 800 represenhave to be content with students of. tative tempe"ance workers gathered lesser ability. from practically every prefecture in the empire. There are now 2,111 tem- A Dry Villa.ge in Japan perance societies reported, an increase of 555 during the year. NOTO,a village of 3,000 population, is the first "dry" village in Japan. The sacrificial enthusiasm of the (There are now 54 dry, in whole or in workers for temperance is shown in part.) When the village school was the remarkable fact that a year ago destroyed by fire five years ago the 54 persons banded themselves tovillage was too poor to rebuild. At gether, vowing each to organize one that time the average amount spent new society during the year or else yearly by the villagers in sake was commit hara kiri before the assembled about Yen 9,000. They figured that delegates! This band was able to refive years' abstinence would build a port 85 new societies due to the efforts new school and by vote of the Village of members. The "Hara Kiri" Band Council decided to go "dry" for a five- was reorganized with 85 members this year period. That new school build- year. ing has now been paid for, and the benefit of abstinence has been so The average amount of sake manumarked that the council voted to ex- factured in the empire during the five tend the term for five years further. years 1925-29 shows a decrease of 6% Mr. Moriyama, headman of the village, per cent over the previous five years. gives statistics showing that progress There is, however, a 16 per cent per had been made in every department. capita increase over the year 1913. The total taxes on sake amount to Yen In 1925 there were in Co-op. Society 20,000,000 per year. 369 members with Yen 27,819 deposits. Crisis in Christian Education In 1930 there were in Co-op. Society 523 members with Yen 37,973 deposits. T HERE is a general feeling that all is not well with Christian educa- In 1925 there were P.O. Savings by tion in Japan. There is a growing 1,787 persons of Yen 4,797. spirit of dissatis{action with things as they are. The tendency has been In 1930 there were P.O. Savings by to leave some weakness as an inevi- 2,546 persons of Yen 9,395. table result of circumstances over which Christian educators have no Health was better. Men reported control; but today the question is beas able to do twice as much work as ing asked seriously as to whether these before. Patients in the local hospitals circumstances are not threatening the decreased steadily from 206 in 1925 to 113 in 1930. The general death

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very raison d'etre of Christian edu- nese. Possibly they were stimulated cation. Two suggestions seem to be by Japanese of the sQ-called Man- outstanding in the minds of those churia-MongQlia party who are agitat- who have given their best thought Qn ing to extend Japan's sphere of in- the subject. One is the need of a fluence in these two regions. The drastic reduction of numbers, the Japanese authQrities apparently were Qther is a fearless PQlicy of unity. For very remiss in failing to protect the the future of Christian education the Chinese and to disbul"Se the Korean two must stand or fall together; but mobs. The police claimed to' have in- either, if carried into effect, will re- sufficient forces at hand but a few quire courageQUS action. Will the armed Japanese police might have con- churches and mission boards allQw trolled the situation. Only the lQwer such actiQn to be taken? – Japan classes of Koreans – ignorant and Ch1'istian Quarterly. easily inflamed tQQk part in the at- tacks. Whenever Japanese soldiers or A Japanese Philanthropist armed police appeared on the scene AJAPANESE layman, who is al- they had no difficulty in restoring or- ready giving a son to the church's der. ministry, is now establishing a trust fund of about $100,000 gold, the in- The Chinese are convinced that the come to be used fQr the church in the attacks were at least winked at by the Tohoku District, after the death of Japanese authorities in Qrder to crethe donor and his wife, It is an epoch- ate a situation that would justify the marking event. occupation of new districts in Man- churia. The Chinese Consul General Dr. Imaizumi, the giver, it fine in SeQul reports that attention Qf Christian gentleman and a professQr Japanese authorities was called to ruin the Imperial University at Sendai, mors of impending riots but this said simply that he felt everything he notice was ignored. The subsequent possessed he held in trust fQr GQd and occupatiQn of Mukden by Japanese His Church and that the time had troops gives additional cause for suscO'me when he must prepare to give piciQn that the military party in Japan up his stewardship. is nQt guiltless.

As a result of these cQnflicts, China Chinese in Chosen has refused Japanese cQntributi{)ns to- UNFORTUNATE attacks Qn Chi- ward relief of flood sufferers, has de- nese occured last July in several clared a boycott on Japanese goods Korean cities, and several hundred in- and has appealed to' the League of nQcent Chinese were killed or severely Nations to' investigate the Manchurian injured. Many shQPs and hQmes were situation.

alsO' burned 0'1' IOQted and hundreds of thQusands of dQllars WQrth Qf gQQds Christisns in Korea A were destrQYed. The attacks seem to' J APANESE gentleman recently told his traveling cQmpanion Qn have started in Gensan and later spread to PYengyang, Seoul and other the train that abQut half of the Korean centers. The immediate cause was peQple were Christians, While this is dQubtless the "WanpaQshan Incident" far frQm true, none can deny that the when a clash occurred Qn July 2nd Christian religiQn is a vital and in- between the KQreans and Chinese in creasingly potent factor in the lives of cQnnectiQn with the excavatiQn Qf a the Koreans. The extreme poverty, river channel. superstitiQn and ignorance of the peo- From the most authentic reports it ple, and the absence of traditional seems evident that some Japanese lQyalty to other weIl-Qrganized faiths, newspapers enlarged and misrepre- has given the Christians a peculiar sented the "incident" fQr the purpose advantage in Chosen. The tQtal num- of inflaming Koreans against the Chi- ber Qf KQrean cQmmunicants in PrQt-

estant churches is approximately 260,- world, has been helping with the kin- 000. In proportion to the population dergarten work. The public school au- that is about three times the member- thorities, offered her a salary almost ship of the churches in Japan, al- three times larger than the one she though Protestant missions have been received, if she would give up the conducted less than fifty years in mission work and accept a position in Korea and more than sixty-five years the government school. But she re- in Japan. plied, "No, I have already found my work, and am so happy in it, I would ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC not think of leaving it for any amount of salary." rrThe Bible for the Moros HE Rev. G. B. Cameron, Secretary A successful Sunday-school conven- for the Phi.lippine Islands, writes tion had as a speaker, Hon. Theodore in the Bible Society Record, of the Yangoo, one of the wealthiest men in restrictions in evangelizing Moham- the islands and who was the first resimedans: dent commissioner to represent the "Until recently some government Philippines in Washington in 1908officials adhered strictly to a policy 1910. He is a member of the Manila of noninterference with the religion Presbyterian church and a gl'eat philof the Mohammedans, and discouraged anthropist.

or frustrated any attempt of mission- aries to teach the Mohammedans about Pioneering in Dutch East Indies T Christianity. Lately, however, the HREE years ago the whole east coast of Borneo was without a misbars have been let down somewhat. A few courageous souls have been quietly sionary; nor was there any in interior carrying on among the Moros for some Borneo, with its one million popula- years, and lately three separate mis- tion, none in Bali, Lombok or Sum- sions have openly undertaken evan- bawa, the three islands east of Java gelistic work in different sections of and only one in the southwestern pen- the Moro field, with encouraging re- insula of the Celebes. Now, under the sults. Alliance Mission and the Chinese For- "Missionaries are clamoring for eign Missionary Union eight stations Moro Scriptures – in three dialects! in all are in operation. Bali, largest The mission in Sulu wants the Gos- in' population of the three islands, had pels and later the New Testament put a Dutch missionary 60 years ago, but up in such a way as to reach the three was martyred by the Balinese; and schools. This means a triglot-a sec- since then Dutch colonial authority tion on one side of the open pages has prohibited missionary work there.

in Arabic script (the sacred writing) In Lombok, the only barrier is one of for the datu class, and on the opposite language, while in Sumbawa, Moham- page, in two sections, the same ac- medanism is strongly entrenched.

count in Romanized letters and in The "Courier," a little motor launch, English." 42 feet long by 11 feet wide, the gift of Rev. Paul Rader's people in Chi- Work for Filipino Children cago, arrived at the end of last year T HE Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., and will prove helpful in carrying the a Presbyterian missionary at Ta- Gospel message to the interior of yaba, Philippine lslands, has been con- Borneo.

ducting services five nights a week.

Every Sunday afternoon and Tuesday NORTH AMERICA evening classes are held for fifty boys Men and Mi"8on8 Sunday N and girls between the ages of six and OVEMBER 15th marks the 25th anniversary of the founding of twelve. Miss Babista, who has been in the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

America and traveled around the By action of many mission boards, this

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day is to be known as "Men and Mis- which the issues that lie at the center sions Sunday." of all the church's efforts were dis- cussed by notable speakers. Every minister is being asked to preach on some phase of the theme of Peace Meeting. in 150 Cities the day. "HOW may another world war be Where the order of service permits, averted?" was the theme di·s- a layman may be requested to speak on the same topic – "Men and Mis- cussed at peace mass meetings held in sions"-for five or ten minutes. 150 cities across the United States and Canada, during the week, Oct. 25-31, Men's Bible Classes are also invited under the auspices of the World Toto give time to discuss that theme. morrow. These meetings were spon- sored by a committee of 275 distin- Every religious speaker on the air guished peace leader,s. Five major that day is being requested to call topics were discussed at the meetings: men to renewed interest in the study disarmament, world organization, reof missions at home and abroad. moving causes of hostility, war resist- ance and education for peace. The An interdenominational men's meet- largest auditoriums available were ing is to be held in the Fifth Avenue reserved in the various cities and not Presbyterian church in the afternoon less than 200 outstanding peace advoat 4 o'clock, and simultaneous men's cates will speak at the meetings. meetings in other cities from coast to coast. Broadcasting Religion Warning to Girls ASTRIKING demonstration that the message of Christ may be heard T HE Welfare Council of New York, over a whole continent at once, through an organization which coordinates the radio which uses the waves of invarious social agencies, has issued a visible ether, was the inauguration of warning to young women out of work "The Church of the Air" on Sunday, to avoid New York City. The alluring September 27th, by the Columbia pictures of life in the great metropol- Broadcasting System. At 10 A. M., itan centers, drawn by fiction writers 2: 30 and 5: 00 P. M., an Episcopalian, and moving picture producers are a Roman Catholic and a Jewish rabbi false. The Welfare Council estimates spoke to the whole country, from Denthat there are 100,000 girls and un- ver, Boston and New York. married young women among the army of unemployed in New York City Disciples Cut Expenses today and calls attention to the fact that while the cost of living has gone DEFICIENCY in gifts and increased down in New York so have wages for deficit for the missionary year, girls. Long continued unemployment has led the United Christian Missionand greatly reduced wages have forced ary Society, (Disciples of Christ) to thousands of girls to lower standards vote an adjustment of $175,000 in the of living. Many girls try to save on budget. This will involve the reducrent by seeking rooms in poorer neigh- tion of salaries of officers of the soborhoods, often with' distressing re- ciety and workers in the homeland, sults and increased temptations and reduction of the headquarters staff dangers. Today it is harder than ever and economy in promotion; also large for the out~of-town girls to find work cuts in religious and missionary eduin large cities. cation, in home missions and benevo- lence; in the field of foreign missions, C!lnadian Churchmen Hold Mission- the reduction will involve the with- drawal of missionaries from Tibet and ary Congress Jamaica and most of the workers in AGREAT gathering of mini,sters and laymen of the conferences of Ontario and Quebec was held Oct. 1 and 2. It was a missionary congress, at

the Philippines–placing the burden in house, and he is the first tD be dis- the Philippines largely on the Filipino charged in time of unemployment.

Jeaders. Between 1885 and 1925 over 4,200 per- sons were lynched, or an average of Town Churches and Country Needs two per week for forty years. After T HE country church seems to many greatly reducing the number, there to be growing less important in has been a recrudescence of lynchings American religious life. Farmers and during the past year. the people of the small viIIages can now go to the larger towns and at- While the Mohammedan world is actend services in larger churches. But tually practicing racial brotherhood, and the communist world equal com- churches and ministers have some- radeship regardless of race, the United thing more to do than furnish sermons States is unwilling to give the Negro and services of worship, and very few federal protection by law against town churches project their ministry lynching, and the majority of white into the surrounding rural communi- Americans, despite years Df preaching ties. Specific data supporting these and student discussion groups, appar- general statements have been coming ently are not prepared to practice ra- to light in a survey of twa counties in cial brotherhood. There can be no Nebraska by Dr. J. R. Hargreaves. question but that we should have a He found that when a rural area has wDrld of brotherhoDd in race relations no center for its relighms life, its if the ideals of Jesus were realized.

population generally lacks the other Although we seem far from its realiza- integrating agencies that bind the tion, Christian love wiII surely make residents of a district together. So- some beginnings today in the practice cial, cultural and economic organiza- of equal brotherhood that wiII be both tion tends to evaporate with religious costly and sacrificiaL-Sherwood Ed- organization. The country and village dy.

people tend to become detached and ir- GENERAL responsible suburbanites without true fellowship in Christian activities. The World Alliance Conference Race aJ,ld Brotherhood T HE triennial meeting of the World Alliance for International Friend- H AVE we achieved even an ap- ship Through the Churches was held proach to or a working approxi- at Cambridge University, England, matiDn of real brotherhoDd in our re- Sept. 1-5. Nearly four hundred dele- lation to the non-white majority of the gates were present representing all human race? The favored white race the Protestant churches of thirty- has acquired political control of near- three nations of the world. One Ro- ly nine-tenths of the habitable globe, man Catholic priest was present as an including over half of Asia and all but "observer."

one-thirtieth of Africa. In America The delegates came from almDst our attitude to the Negro has become every country in Europe, from the notDrious throughout the world. In United States, from China and Japan all parts of the country there is dis- and from the British Dominions to crimination and, in some sections, seg- discuss such questions as disarmament, gregation in separate residential dis- national security, the rights of minori- tricts, separate schoDls, churches and ties, national and international loyal- railway coaches; with inadequate ap- ties, and the whole question of the propriations for education, and with- Christian attitude tDward world peace, out the right to vote, although that is the respDnsibility of the churches for guaranteed by the Constitution. The world peace and the Geneva confer- Negro is frequently paid less than the ence next February. These questions white man for doing the same work, occupied the minds of some of the charged more for renting the same most honored church leaders.

001S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns win be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

The Northern Republics of South America linMgur.isKt eonfnmetuhcGh raubbibli,ttyh, ehaausthtorar~eilsead -Ecuador, Colombia and Venezuela. ,,:ideiy through South America, espe- By Kenneth G. Grubb. 8vo. 151 pages. Cially among the Indians in the interi- 58. World Dominion Press. London or, and has rendered a timely service New York. 1931. in the production of this book.

The World Dominion Survey Series W. R. W. "attempts to describe briefly and clearly the situation in various countries from the standpoint of world evangel- Torchlights to the Cherokees: The Brainization." The countries surveyed in erd Mission. By Robert Sparks Walkthis volume are the three northern- er. 339 pp. $3.00. Macmillan. New most republics of South America. York. 1931. Though they are the nearest to us they are least often visited by travel- The author of the book was himself ers from the United States and are born twv miles from the old Brainerd less familiar than other republics far- Mission near Chickamauga, Tennessee. ther south. To meet the need for in- Under a rather fanciful title he has formation, the history of each republic given us a splendid record of the misis given in outline, as well as a sum- sion to the Cherokee Indians founded mary of geographical characteristics in 1816 and broken up when these and of prevailing conditions, economic, tribes were forced to migrate westeducativnal and religious. Heroic ward. During twenty years of its exservice is being rendered by evangeli- istence this mission, begun by the cal missionaries but they are too few, Moravians and continued by the Board and the unoccupied areas constitute a of Foreign Missions of New England, real challenge to the American church. had great success in the industrial Thus in Colombia, which has nearly social and moral uplift of the people: eight million inhabitants and is out- The author tells the amazing story of ranked in population only by Brazil how laws were passed, forbidding and Argentina, after 75 years of mis- whites to live on Cherokee lands withsionary service there are but 59 for- out license and how the mission leadeign missionaries, and 1,167 commu- ers under this law were arrested, and nicants; Venezuela, with a population served two years imprisonment. It is of 3,000,000, has 102 evangelical mis- a page from what Helen Hunt Jackson sionaries, with 2,310 communicant has truly called "A century of dishonmembers; Ecuador, with a population or." The account is well documented of nearly 2,000,000, has 41 foreign and the details of the life among the Indians are fascinating.

missionaries and only 290 communi- .T~e brl;ltal treatment received by the cant members. The Survey editor mlSSlonarles at the hands of the state ofwrites in the Foreword: ficials who pretended to be Christians is one of the blackest stains on the charac- A total of somewhat less than four ter of the white race in North America. th~usand communicants among a popu- The thread of the plot to drive the mislatIOn of twelve and a half million points sionaries from the State of Georgia exto the need for far wider evangelism in tended from the officials of that state into these lands in order to create an indig- the office of the Chief Executive of the enous church capable of itself carrying United States at Washington. on the work of further evangelization. S. M. Z.

877

The quakers as Pioneers in Social Work. Christ of the Burma Road. By V. W. By Dr. Auguste Jorns. Translated by Dyer. 12mo. 157 pp. American Bap- Thomas Kite Brown, Jr. 269 pp. $2. tist Mission Press. Rangoon. 1931.

Macmillan. New York. One of the most fascinating and en- couraging stories of modern missions Quakers are one of the smallest of is the story of how Burmese Chrisreligious bodies, but they have an in- tian students have gone out in groups ftuenceout of all proportion to their week by week to evangelize and awaknumbers. They average high in intel- en their own countrymen, and have ligence, character and humanitarian crossed over into Siam and Burma on spirit. This volume presents in read- the same mission. The methods have able form an outline of the Quaker been remarkable-as we have alreadY Movement and the contribution that recorded in these pages. Mr. Dye;, Quakers have made to poor relief, one Qf the missionary leaders of these education, temperance, public health, groups, tells the story in this small prison reform and the abolition of slavery. It is an impressive array of facts and it gives the reader a deeper volume. He explains the aim, the appreciation of the philanthropic serv- methods and the outcome. Missionaries ice that has been rendered by this in other lands and Christians in Amer- group of Christians who, as we are ica and England will find here many told, "seem in these latter days to be valuable suggestions for similar work.

called for the strengthening of the world's sense of social responsibility." To the Ends of the World and Back. By J. Walker McSpadden. Illustrated. A. J. B.

Will America Become Catholic. By John 8vo. 378 pp. $3.00. Crowell. New F. Moore. 8VQ. 252 pp. Harper and York. 1931. Bros. 1931. The "Ends of the Earth Club" is Naturally the aim of the Papacy is growing in numbers. Some qualify as to make America "Catholic." The explorers or scientists, as government church and its leaders would not be employees or missionarie&, but more true to their convictions otherwise. travelers today go to the ends of the Mr. Moore, who was for some years a earth on pleasure bound. Mr. McSpad- Y. M. C. A. secretary and who has den describes adventures met in scoutgiven much time to research on the ing for the American Museum of subject of Roman Catholicism in Natural History in New York. The America, here describes the plans, experiences are not the author's per- methods and outreach of the church sonal adventures but, while without in America. The program is as clear literary merit, are varied and many and definite and energetic as the Com- are thrilling. They are interviews munist propaganda-and much better with scientists who have gone out organized. This interesting and fact- hunting for the Dinosaur in Wyoming, ual study includes such topics as Cele- have followed the trail of primitive brate Clergy, Birth Control, Mixed man in Central Asia, have fished for Marriages, the Color Bar and the In- sharks in the Gulf of Mexico. They fluence of the Church. The author has include adventures with head hunters endeavored to be fair, unprejudicial in South America, hobnobbing with and true to facts. He is convinced that pygmies on the Congo; hunting with there is little danger of America be- gun and camera in Madagascar and coming Roman Catholic-the temper tracking strange beasts in Australia. of the people is too liberal, too enlight- The author is appa~ently interested ened, too independent to permit the only in animals and in the physical life great mass of Americans to become of man-not in his social, intellectual subjects to the Pope. and spiritual welfare.

NEW BOOKS

NEW BOOKS Chaka. An Historical Romance. Thomas Mololo. Trans. from Sesuto by F. H. Escape. Francesco Fausto Nitti. 267 pp. Dutton. 198 pp. 78. 6d. Oxford Uni- $2.50. Putnam's. New York. versity Press. London.

God's World. Cornelius H. Patton. 297 Leadership of the Constructive Forces of pp. $2. Smith. New York. the World. J. R. Mott. 30 pp. 28. Ox- ford Press. London. The Little Bible-Selections for School and Home with an Appendix for Report of the Commission on Christian Teachers and Parents. Foreword by Higher Education in India. 388 pp. $2. William Lyon Phelps. 468 pp. Oxford Oxford University Press. New York. University Press. London. 1931. Christian Education in the Villages of In- Miraculous Healing. Henry W. Frost. dia. A. V. Van Doren. 115 pp. R8. 2. 174 pp. $1.50. Smith. New York. Association Press. Calcutta.

Nestorian Missionary Enterprise. John Fifty Years Against the Stream. The story Stewart. 352 pp. Rs. 4. Christian of a School in Kashmir, 1880-1930. E. Literature Society. Madras. 1928. D. Tyndale-Biscoe. 96 pp. 58. Church Missionary Society. London. The Negro Year Book. Edited by Monroe N. Work. 544 pp. $2. Tuskegee In- The Remaking of Man in Africa. J. H. stitute. Tuskegee, Ala. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. 184 pp. 28. 6d. Oxford University Press. London. The Pacific. Stanley Rogers. Illus. by the Author. 254 pp. $2.75. Crowell. The Dawn Wind. A Picture of Changing New York. Conditions among Women in Africa and the East. Olive Wyon. 155 pp. Petty and Paul. Edward Hessey. 94 pp. 28. 6d. Student Christian Movement. Is. Pickering & Inglis. London. London.

Charles Lewis Slattery. Howard Chandler Buddhism in India, Ceylon, China and Robbins. 400 pp. $2.50. Harper. New Japan. A Reading Guide. Clarence York. H. Hamilton. 107 pp. University Press. Chicago. Torchlights to the Cherokee&–The Brain- erd Mission. R{)bert Sparks Walker. An Introduction to the Sociology of Islam.

340 pp. $3. Macmillan. New York. Vol. 1. Reuben Levy. 21s. Williams & Twixt Altar and Plough. L. A. Barter- Norgate. London.

Snow. 320 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Jewish View of Jesus. An Introduction Inglis. London. and an Appreciation. Thomas Walker.

For Times of Crisis. Ilion T. Jones. 110 142 pp. 48. 6d. Allen & Unwin. Lon- pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of don.

Christian Education. Phila. The Finality of Christ. S. B. John. 291 Repol·t of the Commission on Enquiry Into pp. 58. Kingsgate Press. London.

the Control of Opium-Smoking in the youth in a Believing World. Studies in Far East. Vol. II. 500 pp. $1.50. Living Religions. John C. Archer. 176 World Peace Foundation. Boston. pp. $1. Westminster Press. Phila- delphia. India. Statement Exhibiting the Moral and Material Progress and Condition of India, 1929-1930. 58. H. M. Sta- PERSONALS tionery Office. London. (Continued from Second Cover.) The SOClai Settlement as an Educational Factor in India. Clifford Manshardt. DR. JOHN MACNEILL, President of the Illus. 87 pp. Re. 1 and Re. 1.8. Ass{)- WorId Alliance, is making an extended ciation Press. Calcutta. tour in the interests of the Alliance. The Baptists in Burma. Randolph L. Howard. tour includes Japan, China, India and the 168 pp. $1. Judson Press. Philadelphia. Holy Land.

Mustapha Kemal of Turkey. H. E. Wor- *** tham. Portrait. Map. Bibliog. 216 pp. TIlE REV. GEORGE L. FORD, Executive 58. Holme Press. London. Secretary of Federated Churches in Tribal Studies in Northern Nigeria. Vol. Youngstown, 0., has been elected Presi- dent of the Association of Executive Sec- I. C. K. Meek. 582 pp. 258. Kegan retaries of Councils of Churches, State Paul. London. and Local: He also becomes a represent- Zanzibar. Its History and Its People. W. ative of the Association on the Admin- H. Ingrams. Illus. 527 pp. 258 With- istrative Committee of the Federal Counerby. London. cil.

DR. W. W. PETER, pioneer promotor of in British and Spanish Honduras, the lathealth campaigns in China under the Y. ter being especially arduous as it meant M. C. A., has returned to China, at the constant journeys to the bay islands of invitation of the public health section of the Caribbeans. He was a victim of the the Ministry of the Interior, to advise in recent hurricane in British Honduras. the setting up of permanent machinery for the carrying on of health campaigns. * .. ..

*** MISS JOSEPHINE MARTIN, a missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at PROF. C. H. ROBERTSON, also a former Pathankot, Punjab, India, died Septem- "Y" secretary, has recently been re- ber 10th, while on furlough in America. quested by Dr. H. H. Kung, Minister of Industry, to join his staff. .. . .. Miss Martin was superintendent of a '" * • girls' high school at Pathankot for many years. DR. CARVER has been invited by Soviet Russia to organize a group of Negro MR. PAUL A. SORNBERGER, a missionary specialists, who have the theoretical and of the American Baptist Board, died repractical training in the production of cently. With Mrs. Sornberger, he was cotton, to visit Russia and demonstrate appointed to the Philippines in 1929, and the best method of agricultural produc- designated to the Central Philippine Coltion and exploitation. Though Dr. Car- lege at Iloilo, P. I., where he was teachver is a Negro, his fame as an agricul- ing Christianity by precept and example. turist is well known among the leaders of the Soviet states. By industry and ex- * .. .. ample he is teaching the young Negro to work, study, save and serve, and if for- THE REV. WM. B. BEAUCHAMP, D.D., tune comes, to take it with sobriety and Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal humility. The outcome of the Soviet's Church, South, died at Richmond, Virinvitation will be watched with interest. ginia, on June 28, 1931, at the age of sixty-two. He was president of the OBITUARY Board of Missions of his church and was a delegate to the World Missionary Con- BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, retired mis- ference in Edinburgh in 1910, and to sionary of the Methodist Episcopal the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. Church, died on July 6th in Nashville, Tenn. He was a leader among the col- *** ored members of the church and as pastor, professor, college president, editor of THE REV. WILLIAM MITCHELL PADEN, the Southwestern Chr1Btian Advocate and D.D., died in Salt Lake City, Utah, Qn bishop gave years of effective service. September 16th, after a brief illness. For He was elected to the episcopacy in 1904 thirty-four years Dr. Paden was identiand was assigned to Africa where he fied with work in the Mormon area and labored until his retirement in 1916. in recent years was considered the great- est Protestant authority on Mormonism. *** .. * * MR. GEORGE BRAITHWAITE, of Tokyo, Secretary of the Japan Book and Tract CHARLES GEORGE SPARHAM, a great Society, died on June 18th. He helped to missionary in China for forty-four years, produce the first copy of the Old Testa- who retired from his work there died in ment in Japanese in 1888, and subse- London in September. He was the sonquently helped in the production of the in-law of Dr. Griffith John of Hankow. Japanese New Testament in Roman He was called to leadership in the L. M. characters. His son, G. B. Braithwaite, S. and in his later years was secretary is acting secretary for the present. of the committee coordinating the whole of the L. M. S. operations in China. •** ** MRS. H. W. HARVEY, one of the victims of the hurricane in British Honduras, DR. JUDSON B. HILL, rounding out to went out to Central America with her a day 50 years of distinguished service husband for the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- as president of the Normal and Indussionary Society immediately after their trial college at Morristown, Tenn., died marriage in 1907. September 15th at Battle Creek, Mich. In 1881 Dr. Hill, as a young Methodist *** minister, became head of a pioneer mis- sion school for Negroes at Morristown, THE REV. A. E. SYLVESTER FOWLER, and found himself misunderstood and osworked during the past eleven years both tracized, as he began his work in a dilapi- dated building formerly used as a slave market. Those who fought him, however, ultimately lauded him.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1929

TOWERS OF BABEL IN A GREAT

We are subconsciously influenced by what we read— To-day when an antidote to the ephemeral is so badly needed the value of a Church Magazine in the home is beyond all estimate- THE ~————————— PRESBYTERIAN This Blank Is Your Invitation to Subscribe MAGAZINE THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE, Supplies this worth-while reading matter Room 102.1505 Race Street, for the whole family pr.iladelphia, Pa.

INSPIRING : INFORMING , INTERESTING Please send the Presbyterian Mse-8zine to me (or PICTORIAL : INVALUABLE one year. I enclose One Dollar to cover the sub- scription.

Name_ ….._… _……………………•……………. __…………………….

$1 Twelve beautifully illustrated numbers, Address-+_……….__..•…. _____…..••……••……….••.•••••••••••.••••••••• reflecting the whole work per City_______…_____••.••••••.•• _____..•••…•••..••• State__………….. _•••__ of the whole Church – – year PERSONAL China, and had been in Korea for twenty years, having done much to improve liv- DR. ARTHUR JU'DSON BROWN has retired from the secretaryship of the Board ing conditions there and to cultivate a of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, having reached the age limit, peaceable spirit between the Koreans and after an honored and most fruitful service of over a quarter of a century. .. the Japanese. '" EBEN E. OLCOTT, President of the Hud- OBITUARY son River Day Line, a highly-honored MISS LILLIAN A. DRANE, for fifteen years a missionary of the Christian and member, of the Board of Foreign Mis- Missionary Alliance, stationed at Nanling, Anhwei, China, died in Boston on sions of the Reformed Church in Amer- May 30th as the result of an operation. Miss Drane was highly honored and ica, one 0:( the promoters of the Laygreatly beloved for her Christian character and service. men's Missionary Movement and treas- * .. * urer of a number of interdenominational missi01lary, enterprises, died at his home MRS. DAN EVERETT WAID, a prominent and highly-honored member of the Board in New York City, on Wednesday, June of National Missions of the Presbyterian' Church, an author, speaker, and an active 5th, in his seventy-sixth year, after a. worker in behalf of students and foreign populations in America, died at her home prolonged illness. 1 Lexington Ave., New York, on June 11th. Mrs. Waid, formerly Eva May .. .. * Clark, was born in White Cloud, Kansas, in 1869. She married Dan E. Waid, now GENERAL BRAMWELL BOOTH, recently head of the Salvation Army, died at his a prominent arch•itec..t, *in 1891. home near London on June 16th at the FRANK BROCKMAN, senior representative of the Y. M. C. A. in Korea, died at age of 73. .. .. * the age of 51 in the hospital at Princeton, N. J., on June 11th, after two years' REV. R. P. MACKAY, D.D., of Toronto, illness. He was a native of Georgia, a who was for forty years secretary of the brother of Dr. Fletcher S. Brockman of Foreign Mission Board of the Presby- terian Church of Canada, died of heart disease at Woodstock, Ont., on May 28th at the age of eighty-three. He was also a former moderator of the Presbyterian Church of Canada and a strong advocate of union with the Methodist Church. He was highly honored and much beloved not only throughout his own church but also by the missionary leaders of the United States.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS July Review-Our City Number Page FRONTISPIECE-MoDERN TOWERS OF BABEL IN A GREAT METROPOLIS EXPANDING METHODS OF A CITY CHURCH .•……..••…………. E. J. HELMS 501 The remM'kablc story 01 the Church ()/ All Nations and its manifold ministry in Boston.

A CHURCH THAT MET NEW CONDITIONS ……………….•… HOMER K. PITMAN 505 How (t church refused to acknowledge defeat and devised its program to meet the changed surround'mgs.

BROADCASTING THE GOSPEL BY RADIO ………………. HERBERT ·F. LAFLAMME 509 Some results oj the great Ohurch Rederation program in New York Oity.

RELIGIOUS 'FORCES IN A GREAT CITY •••••.••.•..••.••••.••..•••••.••..•..•.••. 512 THE CITY'S FLOATING POPULATION •…………•.••.•..•…….. H. A. DALZELL 513 The story oj how a personal In'Ditation Oommittee meets the problem in Ohicago.

DOES A RELIGIOUS SURVEY HELP ..•……….•..•.••…. ARTHUR H. ARMSTRONG 517 The results 0/ a religious 8Ur1)cy oj St. Louis as seen jive years later.

A UNIQUE WORK AMONG WOMEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY A COUNCIL MEMBER 520 The .tory of ten year.' activity of the BU8ine•• Women'. OOllncil oj the Friendlv League Jar Ohristian Service.

A LAYMEN'S WORK OF CITY EVANGELISM ………………. WILLIAM MCCARRELL 524 The inBPiring Btory QJ the Fishermen'. Club oj Ohri8tian Laymen.

ADVENTURES IN THE BOWERY DISTRICT ……………….. WILl, lAM N. HUBBELL 528 Wha,t is being done for the depressed clas8es in the American Metropolis.

WORK FOR CITY BOYS AND GIRLS •…•.•••…………………… CART, DAWKINS 533 Haw the youth and their parents are ministered to in the Baptist Tem.ple of Rochester.

A CHURCH THAT DRAWS THE MASSES …………………….. P. W. PHILPOTT 535 What the Moody Memorial Ohu.rch, of Chicago is doing with its new auditorium seat- ing jour thoosand people.

AN ADVENTURE AMONG THE JEWS …………………… JOHN STUART CONNING 539 An encoura.ging report of the 'Work of the Penid Oommunity Oenter in Chicago.

METHODS FOR WORKERS ……..•…•………….. EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 543 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN ……..••..•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 051 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •……..•.. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 555 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……… ,………………………………………. 558 BOOKS WORTH READING ……•……………•…•••••••.•.••.•…•………•. 574 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents, Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEElt, Pre8ident Wll. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President DlIlLAVAN L. PIERSON, SecretlJh1l W ALTHR McDOUGALL, Treasurer PuMication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. OUR CITY NUMBER Life in our American cities is becom- The Missionary ing more and more complex. One hun- dred years ago there were no large Amer- Training Institute ican cities with congested and hetero- geneous masses of population. Only four Nyack-on-the-Hudson per cent or 280,000 of the seven million people lived in cities. Today 44 per cent NEW YORK or 53,000,000 of the one hundred and twenty million population live in 900 offers unique opportunity during the cities of over ten thousand population. summer months, for profitable Bible Several of these cities contain more peo- study under competent instructors. ple than individual states or nations. In many of the larger cities business and Courses are arranged with a view amusements have crowded out or over- to preparing young men and young shadowed the churches, and hotels and women for either home or foreign apartments have displaced private homes. Christian work. The proper training of children has be- come more and more a problem; spiritual Work done in the summer can be influences have been more and more applied toward credit for diploma. neglected and law enforcement has be- come increasingly difficult in spite of a Fall Term Opens September 10, 1929 larger number of police and court offi- cials. There are nearly eight thousand For catalog write to religious, reformatory, charitable and other philanthropic organizations in New JOHN H. CABLE, Principal York City, working for the betterment of life in that great metropolis. NYACK, N. Y.

The cities· are a problem to educators ( and Christian workers and offer a fitting topic for this year's mission study I:' , classes. A number of valuable books have been prepared and are noted else- LET YOUR GIf, where in this issue which we devote especially to this subject. Here students and to Foreign Missions other readers will find inspiring and suggestive articles on many phases of city PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME life as viewed by the followers of Christ. Other articles are necessarily omitted You can make a generous gift to foreign misfor lack of space and will be published sions and have a needed income for yourself later. These include a discussion of the and others from the money you give by the relation of the Church to the members of the theatrical profession, of whom Annuity Gift Plan there are estimated to be in New York alone nearly twenty thousand men and This plan relieves you of uncertainty and women. Another article that will ap- worry caused by changing values of invested pear later deals with Christ and the in- funds and assures you a fixed income of dustrial workers and another with "New Americans" and how to reach them with 4t% to 9% per year the Gospel. We invite our readers to send in requests for articles on other for the rest ofyour life related topics that they would like to have presented in the REVIEW. A Teserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you.

Protect yourself against loss through unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the world.

For full information write Erne. F. Hall~ Seeretary, Ih!pt. of Annuitiea BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New Yotk Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THe WORLD in writing to advertisers. The Mid·'l'own Section of New York-Puzzle: Find the Churches and Homes I

LII, No.7 July

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO..~~ EXPANDING METHODS OF A CITY CHURCH The Work of the Morgan Memorial, Boston, Mass.

BY REV. E. J. HELMS, D.D., Boston, Mass.

W HAT would you do if you the secretary paused in her task of acce~ted a church located giving out pay-slips to interview in the very center of segre- a hungry-looking man and the girl- gated vice and that church was wife who stood beside him with tied up with legal restrictions so her baby daughter.

that it could not be sold or moved The father had been out of work.

away, like the other churches in Their rent was unpaid and the that neighborhood? If your Chris- landlady could keep them no tianity were militant you would try longer. Their last coin had to go to "rescue the perishing" and for a meager noon meal. We took change the conditions. That is the man into our workshops and what Morgan Memorial did with found a room for them close by.

the help of the agencies in the A few weeks later the baby became church and city that it could enlist. ill. The anxious mother brought What would you do if the com- her to our clinic and we gave the munity was composed of people in child free treatment. One of our the direst poverty and they were workers found them living in a overtaken by a financial panic that damp basement room, where they sent them to your chapel beseech- were not having enough to eat.

ing you for food and fuel and cloth- The girl, who yearned for a home, ing and medicine? You would de- was trying to save a little and when vise a system, like the Goodwill the child was admitted to our day Industries, whereby you could pro- nursery, the mother found work.

vide them with self-respecting Now, they are living in a kitchen- work instead of begging-Hnot ette apartment. The father has a charity but a chance." That is position and the mother is able to what Morgan Memorial did and its stay at home and care for the child.

method has since been adopted in This is one of the many families fifty-two cities in the United States we have helped in time of need.

and sixteen cities in other lands. What would you do if your com- This is how the Goodwill works munity became so polyglot that it at Morgan Memorial. The em- was composed of more than 90:'7'0 ployment bureau was crowded and foreign-speaking people who could 501

scarcely understand "English as facilities were provided in your she is spoke"? You would find city plan. A big fresh air farm helpers who could speak the lan- in the country would be found to guages of these new-comers and serve as a preventorium for sickcould minister to them in ways ness and a disseminator of moral and words so that they could and spiritual health. That is what understand the true meaning of Morgan Memorial has done for the Gospel. That is what Morgan many years and has brought bene- Memorial did for the Syrian Col- fit to thousands. ony, the Italian Colony, the Portuguese, the colored, the Russian and Mr. Sanda was hurt in an acthe Armenian Colonies that have cident and was in the hospital. His settled all around the church. wife came to us in great distress saying, "I have four children, my Overcoming Babel Joe and Mary have to go to school. I used to sew in the old country. The tower of Babel showed that Tailor say he give me work. But it is impossible to reach heaven by I can't leave a two-year baby alone rearing structures of brick and and my Lena's only four." stone. Confusion of tongues was the result. On the contrary, the Our welfare secretary is like a Church of All Nations, with its fairy godmother. She set out to cross pointing toward the sky, is solve the problem as though these proving that Love to God and man were her children. She solved is the one language reuniting us it speedily. The two little ones all. were admitted to our day nursery. Mary came for the noon meal Here, Syrian families find the and after-school care. A kind sympathetic understanding of our neighbor gave Joe his dinner in Syrian pastor. Italian men and return for running errands. He women confide their woes to a min- joined our Boy Scouts, came to our ister from their own sunny shore. gymnasium, and learned to make Greek meets compatriot and min- useful articles in our industrial gles with twenty-six other nation- classes. Best of all, the children alities. A colored evangelist visits were kept off the street and given the shut-ins of his parish. wholesome surroundings and care.

We can never hope to make this When Mr. Sanda returned from work self-supporting for the people the hospital, he found his home are poor, except in enthusiasm. waiting for him and his family in- God loves us all, regardless of race tact. Our Children's Settlement and color. The Church of All Na- means just as much to many, many tions is everybody's church. others.

What would you do if the old It didn't take a prophet or a sodwelling houses of the neighbor- cial engineer or a financial captain hood became over-crowded tene- or a sociological expert or a civic ments, unsanitary and a moral reformer to do all this. Just love menace to this "city wilderness" for needy folks, stick-to-it-iveness because the children had no place and a bit of common sense for seeto play but the narrow, dirty ing and doing the next necessary streets? You would again agitate thing and using everybody who until the streets were widened and could help you, especially if they playgrounds built and recreational had more "gumption" than you.

EXPANDING METHODS OF A CITY CHURCH

That was all; and there has her a decent man. A week after arisen: we landed, she met my Buddy …. and married him. Took to drink- 1. A Children's Settlement that ing myself after that. Broke my ministers to more than three thou- dad's heart … drifting ever since." sand different children of 31 different nationalities every year. Our secretary talked with John a long time and helped him find a 2. A Seavey Settlement for lost position at his old trade. Before men where more than 1,200 such the year was over he visited his destitute brothers every year have father. Today, John Bowles is been led back to God by a Rescue married to a girl who would never Mission which has as a part of its THE MORGAN MEMORIAL CHILDREN'S SETTLEMENT, GOODWILL INDUSTRIES, CHURCH OF ALL NATIONS, AND MISSION ~'OR LOST MEN reclamation work, dormitories, have deserted him for a dissipated cafeterias, reading rooms, recrea- Buddy. He has two fine children. tion rooms and friendly associa- You could not hire him to take a tions, such as the Y. M. C. A. pro- drink. vides for more fortunate young men. Last winter we furnished 6,324 beds to homeless men. Every John Bowles came to us one night our mission is giving food night just before time to close the and shelter to somebody's father, mission door. He swallowed his somebody's brother … somebody's hot coffee and rolls as if half fam- son. ished. Two days later he told this story: 3. The Eliza A. Henry Settle- ment is an elderly working wom- "Overseas, my Buddy drank and en's home and students' residence sank pretty low at times. Kept which gives an opportunity for the straight myself. Hard job, but women of slender means to find a you see, I left a sweetheart at comfortable residence. It also prohome. Wanted to come back to vides young married students with

cozy suites where they may live Morgan Memorial Goodwill Inwhile they are completing their dustries and have labored there education. All these may find part- and earned in self-respecting time work in the Morgan Memorial wages more than $200,000.00. Children's Settlement or Goodwill These poor people represent all Industries while they continue nationalities and conditions. their studies. 6. The Church of All Nations Miss Stone sighed as she fas- provides a place of worship in tened her cloak to leave the office. which there are special services for "You always look so happy, Mrs. those who do not understand the Grey. Here am I alone in the English language. The congregaworld. Each night I enter a dark, tions meet at different hours on the cold room in a dingy tenement Sabbath and on the different evehouse, kindle a wood fire, eat my nings of the week to worship in supper and go to bed. I can't af- their own tongues. These congreford anything better. You live gations are not self-supporting but with your daughter, I suppose." are assisted by the Home Mission- ary Board. There is also a congre- "No," Mrs. Grey replied, "she is gation of English-speaking folks out West; but I have so many who are self-suppprting. The friends around me." Then she ex- church membership will never beplained about our Yarmouth St. come large because as fast as their Settlement for working women. material conditions improve the "It would be just the place for people migrate to the more favoryou," she added. able suburban districts where they can bring up their children in a Today, Miss Stone occupies a better way than they can in the pleasant, comfortable room in our congested tenements of the South Eliza Henry Home. She has a End of Boston. While the comwhite-enameled sink, a gas-plate munity around Morgan Memorial with an oven, electric lights and, has improved very greatly in rebest of all, she is surrounded by cent years, the best part of the friends. work is found among those to whom it has ministered who are 4. A Fresh Air Farm and In- now living in those sections of the dustrial Plantation, where several city far separated from this conhundred of the neediest children gested neighborhood. and adults can go out into God's country and be restored to health Morgan Memorial seeks to comand listen to the best things during bine common sense, continuous efthe long summer vacations. fort, the spirit of Christ, and the cooperation of consecrated leaders. Character and Self-Help In several cities work of this char- acter has been established and is 5. Goodwill Industries where producing similar and even greater old and handicapped and deserving beneficient results. Every Chrismen and women out of work cali tian Church in our own times come and make over into service- would do well to follow the teachable articles the things provided ing and practice of Jesus in minby well-to-do people who send in istering to all the needs of all their cast-off materials. During classes. the past year more than 5,000 different destitute people have applied for a chance to work in the

TO CHILDREN IN T H E D. V. B. S. AT 'l'RINl'l'Y CElN'J'ER

A CHURCH THAT MET NEW CONDITIONS The Story of Trinity Center, San Francisco, California BY REV. HOMER K. PITMAN, D.D.

/ N OLD aristocratic church ilies of wealth and social prestige f i sometimes faces radically lived here. The earthquake and changed social conditions fire of 1906 wrought a general and finds it necessary to make a transformation, when the fire rather complete adjustment of its swept over half of its area, and the program or to pass out of exist- remainder was crowded with refence. Trinity Church stands in the ugees, including many from the heart of what is known as the Mis- poorer sections of the city. In the sion District of San Francisco. It rebuilding, industries secured a was founded in 1868 during Cali- firm foothold here and the well-tofornia's period of most rapid de- do families moved out. The old velopment following the Civil War, houses were transformed into when San Francisco was a city of cheap flats, into which wage earnabout 150,000. The section has ers moved, so that the district has developed out of the original settle- become the home of the larger part ment around the old mission of the of the city's industrial classes. Franciscan Fathers. Protected by As a result of this change high hills from the cold winds and practically all of the Protestant fogs of the ocean, it was and is churches suffered severe reverses. San Francisco's choice section c1i- Some of them closed their doors matically. For many years it re- and old Trinity made brave efforts mained one of the most desirable to continue its work, but with little residential areas and many fam- success. The Presbyterian Board 505

of Home Missions (now the Board ized play, for the district is sadly of National Missions) was ap- lacking in playgrounds. Many of pealed to and in 1917 a thorough the children need direction because survey of the community was made their mothers are compelled to be under the direction of Dr. Wm. P. away from home at work. The Shriver. It was found that the older members of the church tried population of about 100,000, was hard to be sympathetic with the composed half of Roman Catholics new program, but it was not easy. and the remainder so-called Prot- Someone said, "Old Trinity Church estants merely because they were seems to have become a regular not Catholics. A serious lack of riff-raff church." The pastor religious influences was in the seized upon the expression and background of many. Few Bibles gloried in it. He reminded his were found in the homes of the people that Jesus had been critipeople and the need was great. cized for eating with publicans and The Board and the church agreed sinners and that it was recorded to work together in trying to ad- of him that "the common people just the program of the institution heard him gladly." to the needs of its community. It was mutually agreed that radical Popular evening programs were experiments might be tried. planned and all kinds of groups were invited. There were various Rev. Homer K. Pitman was State Nights in which former resicalled as pastor and the new work dents from Missouri, Iowa, Pennof Trinity Center began in the fall sylvania, and other states were of 1919. The name "Trinity brought together in little social Center" was adopted partly to affairs following the Sunday night avoid any special denominational services. One night was given emphasis and partly that there over to the employees of a near-by might be large room for the de- glass works, another one to railvelopment of a center of commu- road men, another to the postmen nity service. Emphasis from the of the district, and various kinds beginning was placed on service. of friendly contacts were made. The church boldly proclaimed that Motion pictures have been used it would seek to meet the needs of now for several years, not merely its community without regard to as a means of attracting people race or creed or social distinctions. into the church, but as a vehicle Its chief end was, declared to be for moral and religious truths. to serve the life of its community, The various life problems preto help make homes happier, to be sented in the pictures are used as interested even in the play of little a basis for study. Hymns and children, and to furnish comfort scripture lessons are thrown upon and companionship to age. the screen and the people are given an opportunity to sing the old Gos- The first approach was to the pel songs. The average attendance children. The old carpet in the for Sunday night through the year Sunday-school room was taken up, is about 600. wire screens were placed over the windows, and a gymnasium was On Wednesday night a someestablished. Clubs were organ- what similar program is carried ized, children were brought in out except that the picture has no off the streets and taught organ- connection with the religious serv-

A CHURCH THAT MET NEW CONDITIONS

ice, and is shown for entertain- and daughters sit down to breakment purposes only. The average fast together on that Sunday mornattendance at the devotional serv- ing. Fathers and sons do the same ice is 250. At the same time from in November. 150 to 200 children meet in another part of the building for stories and The Sunday morning church religious education. service, that in the past had been the one outstanding service of the The building is open every day week, gradually came to be one of in the week. Various clubs have the real problems. Something over been organized. Clinics are held. two years ago a serious effort was A CROWDED SERVICE IN TRINITY CHURCH UNDER NEW CONDITIONS The average total attendance per made to greatly enrich this service month is about 11,000. The Vaca- of worship by the use of procestion Bible School, conducted for sionals and vestments, a ritual, a four weeks each summer, has large chorus choir and an equally grown to a most unusual size. Last large children's choir. Great emsummer the average daily attend- phasis is placed upon the very word ance was over 800. Much is made "worship." While not so largely of special days during the year. attended as the popular evening One of the leading newspapers of service, this morning service has the city sponsors the Mothers' Day come to be recognized as a thing Program, furnishing carnations of beauty and a source of great infor all those who attend. Mothers spiration and help. Constant effort

is made to get attendants at the their denominational loyalties. The evening service to come and join experiment has been so successful in the morning program. that a further federation is being effected by the coming in of an- Though large emphasis is placed other congregational church, the upon social service work and a rec- Mission Park Church, a much reational program for childhood larger organization. Their pastor, and youth, evangelistic zeal is not Rev. Norman W. Pendleton is comforgotten. Over a five-year period ing with them. The executive Trinity Center has ranked third committee of the Bay Association among the 58 churches of the Pres- after having studied the situation bytery in the number received on carefully has given most cordial confession of faith. approval. When the property of the Mission Park Church is .sold, The institution that has been so the money will be made the nucleus much of an experiment station in methods has also become in the of a fund to be used in the erection last few years a'training school for of a Parish House adjoining or workers. Aided by scholarships near by the present building. Un~ furnished by some of the Presby- doubtedly the greatest obstacle to teries of ·the state, a number of further development is the lack of theological students from the The- adequate equipment. A neighborological Seminary at San Anselmo hood house will make possible come over for the week-end, do many new forms of friendly servsurvey work and pastoral visiting ice. under the direction of the pastor of the Center. Each Monday a The present staff of the Center seminar is held under the direction consists of the pastor, an assistant of Dr. Lynn T. White, professor of pastor, a director of work for girls, Sociology at the Seminary, whose general theme is, "The problems an office secretary, and a part-time of the city and the place of the director of religious education and church in helping to solve them." of music. In addition to the choirs Police officers and judges, social there is an orchestra and sen~or workers and others are invited in and junior bands. to discuss with the students the various problems with which they The two churches have more are dealing. than doubled in membership in the past few years, but much of the Within a year of the beginning population of the district is tranof Trinity Center as an institution comprising the work of Trinity sient. Presbyterian Church and of the Other denominations may unite Presbyterian Board of National Missions, a congregational group with the Presbyterians and Conwas added. Bethany Congrega- gregationalists in a united aptional Church, a neighbor unable proach to the community. Other longer to maintain its services in cities have similar situations and its own building, joined with the it is to be hoped that Trinity Presbyterians, still preserving the Center will offer helpful suggesautonomy of their church and tions as to means of bridging the chasm that too often exists be- tween the church and the workers of industry.

THE GOSPEL BY

BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, New York Greater New York J.'cderatian oj Ohurches I N THE winter of 1928, over 160 Federation began six years ago Protestant Churches in the five with a service each Sunday after- boroughs of New York City noon. In response to the demand united in a Campaign of Visitation from multitudes of people, and Evangelism. For one week each through the cooperation of the Na- borough actively engaged in con- tional Broadcasting' Company, they ducting this house to house cam- have added service after service paign under the direction of men until now they send out over the schooled in this new method. The air each week ten religious pro- time occupied was four weeks in grams over an aggregate of forty- Lent. Most of the 2,700 visitors two stations to all the cities of the were lay members of the church. United States. From these cities They went two by two into homes the services are broadcasted to with an invitation from each millions of other listeners. Thus church to its list of prospects. As the Federation and the Federal one result, 10,017 made decisions Council are the most extensive for Christ and at Easter 8,552 broadcasters of programs secular joined the churches of their choice. or religious in America today, if Discerning religious leaders not in the world.

have called this the most signifi- What an influence is exerted cant religious movement of the when, in ten months, 582 services present time. There were no pub- are broadcasted from 42 stations lic meetings and very little press with the help of 346 Christian publicity. There was no great re- ministers and 750 church singers!

ligious excitement and no fervent Far out in the Pacific Ocean to emotional appeals and yet this the west, in the South African amazing result followed. Without veldt to the east, to Arctic explor- some influence to kindle the fires ers in the long and lonely night of of religious emotion and mass ex- winter and to Commander Dick citement, what can be depended Byrd's expedition 12,000 miles upon to prepare the hearts and away in Little America this service minds of the non-church goers and reaches out. No one can possibly the religiously indifferent so that estimate the multitudes reached by they will be ready to make a deci- these services nor measure their sion of such a momentous char- intensity. Anyone speaker at any acter? one of these services will reach We are convinced that religious more people than in all the rest of radio broadcasting has been very his ordinary ministry.

largely influential in this direction. This world-wide proclamation of The Federal Council of Churches the Christian message is having a and the Greater New York Federa- pronounced influence on the listen- tion of Churches alone have been ers. Many who never go to broadcasting religious services church, who never read a religious every week for three years. The book or paper, who never open a 509

Bible and who never raise their made a great change in my life.

voices in a hymn of praise to God, As I sit in the quiet of my house are eagerly and regularly follow- listening to that beautiful service ing these services. The radio serv- over the air it seems like the very ice is thus taking the place of the voice of God speaking to me per- Evangelists' Tabernacle and pro- sonally. It occurred to me that if tracted meetings in preparing the I could hear God's voice, He could hearts and minds of the non-church hear mine. So I cut out swearing.

goers for the appeal of the church I no longer blaspheme." He had visitors in these Campaigns of Vis- been converted; for conversion is itation Evangelism. the recognition of God in our lives The visitors reported that they so that we order our lives to please were received in the homes with Him rather than ourselves.

great cordiality and, on an aver- The radio broadcasting reaches age, every third person signed all parts of the city and all condithe decision card and responded to tions of men. While presiding at a the invitation to become a follower service one Sunday afternoon, I of Christ. This favorable response was called to the telephone and a can best be accounted for by the voice said: "Two hundred people influence of the religious services over the air. are gathered in the street on the Lower East Side of the city listen- At times the message strikes ing to your beautiful service from home without any other intermedi- the loud speaker in my window. ary. During the Campaign two They are unable to get into the visitors called on a medical man funeral service of a little lad who who positively refused to talk re- lost his life in saving a younger ligion with them. As the visitors playmate from the wheels of a would not talk about anything else passing truck. Will you offer up a prayer for the lad? Everyone and were reluctant to leave, the loved him. He was a prime favordoctor turned on the radio to re- ite. We shall miss him greatly."

lieve embarrassment. There came Instantly over the air to the floating in out of the ether from waiting crowd in the street there one of the Sunday afternoon serv- went up a prayer thanking God for ices the old hymn, "In the Cross of a boy with such a Christ-like spirit Christ I Glory, Towering o'er the Wrecks of Time," sung by the and praying that the same spirit quartet. As they listened a of self-forgetful surrender of life strange expression passed over the for the sake of others might be face of the doctor, and, at the con- given to everyone in the great clusion of the hymn, he reached city. for a decision card saying, "That hymn was sung at the deathbed These radio religious services of my mother. I promised her that are also reconciling racial and re- ligious differences and are bringing I would lead a Christian life." A railroad official on whom I a better understanding. A Protcalled recently, although I had not estant speaker was called by a met him previously said that he high official of the city govern- had heard me over the radio Sun- ment, a Roman Catholic, who day after Sunday. He remarked, thanked him for his gospel address "Radio religious services have and said, "You have done me good.

BROADCASTING THE GOSPEL BY RADIO

I hope to hear you again and ice is a powerful influence in reoften." establishing the family altar which is neglected in so many A Jewish bank president, when homes. Family worship is the he learned that I was connected greatest school of religion in the with the Federation which conducted the broadcasting services, world. There is nothing to comsaid, "Some of your men certainly pare with it in the religious life talk the worst nonsense I ever of the people. No other service in listened to," (to the Jew the Gospel the program of the week does more is foolishness) "but," he added, "I for the spiritual uplift and enerlike your spirit. You are not al- gizing of so large a number of ways knocking the Jew and the people. Catholic. Your services are reverent, devout, worshipful and spir- The radio service preaching and itually uplifting. I am helped by the singing are setting a high them. You are doing a vast amount of good." standard of excellence and are stimUlating to better achievement The daily morning prayer serv- a very large number of ministers and churches.

THE CHURCH AND THE MODERN CITY The church as it exists today in nations, at the same time providthe American city is chiefly the re- ing relatively easy conditions for sult of a natural evolution of or- the expression of religion in the ganized religion, modified, along traditional forms. It has put its with other institutions, by the distinctive mar k sup 0 n the urbanizing process. The result of church's successes as well as upon this process has continuously been its failures. Men have labored in affected by purposeful human rural highways and hedges witheffort, by the labors of saints and out achieving any such outcome. the schemes of ecclesiastics, but to It is the city which has made the no such extent that they can claim great churches in its own image. credit for it. The stress of changing fortunes rather than science or Cooperative effort ought to be skill has played the role of master architect. able to tip the balance still more decidedly toward the church's suc- The city has treated the church cess. No longer at cross-purposes roughly enough. In the course of with one another or with urban detime it has eliminated a large frac- velopment, but resolved to think tion of religious institutions as un- and plan together and to use for fit, and has tossed the survivors their common advantage the reabout like corks upon the waves of sources of the city, the churches change. Yet the city has also been might bend their institutions to in part upon the church's side. It the better doing of what urban life has brought together believing requires. The tendency is right men in multitudes and money in and the way is open for urban millions. It has flung down chal- communities to be served more lenges and provoked advance. It aptly and adequately by their rehas stimulated men to make novel ligious institutions.-From "The religious experiments and combi- City's Church," by H. Paul Doug- lass.

SOME RELIGIOUS FORCES IN A GREAT CITY LISTED BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME I. Public Worship and the Christian Message. (1) Radio Broadcasting for the City, Mr. Frank C. Goodman, 71 West 23d Street. For a Special Church, Dr. A. E. Keigwin, West End Presbyterian Church. (2) Wayside Pulpit-Lenten Theater Meetings-Easter Dawn Services and Pulpit Supplies, Rev. Wil- ber T. Clemens, 71 West 23d Street.

II. Religious Education. (1) Teacher Training-Daily Vacation Bible Schools, Rev. Walter M. Howlett, 71 West 23d Street. (2) Week Day Schools of Religious Education, Mr. W. Dyer Blair, 71 West 23d Street.

III. City Missions. . (1) Denominational, Rev. Charles H. Sears, D.D., 276 Fifth Avenue (Baptist); Rev. Millard L. Rob- inson, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue (M. E.); Rev. Theodore F. Savage, 156 Fifth Avenue (Pres.). (2) Comity Committee, Rev. George L. Hobart, 71 West 23d Street.

IV. Social Welfare. (1) Hospitals, jails, poor houses, sailors and public in- stitutions, Rev. L. E. Sunderland, 38 Bleeker St., Rev. Frederick M. Gordon, 285 Schermer- horn St., Brooklyn, N. Y. (2) Constructive Programs of Social Welfare, Rev. Charles K. Gilbert, D.D., 71 West 23d Street.

V. Evangelism. (1) City-wide Visitation Evangelism, Rev. H. F. La- flamme, 71 West 23d Street. (2) Street Preaching, Mr. William G. Pigueron, 12 West 85th Street; Rev. C. A. Moorman, 285 Schermerhorn Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. (3) Hotel and Transients, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, 1 West 29th Street. (4) Street Preaching and Shop Work, Dr. Samuel W. GrafHin, West Side Y. M. C. A. 318 W. 57th St.

VI. Allied Organizations. (1) Young Men's Christian Association. (2) Young Women's Christian Association.

VII. Theaters. Church and Drama League, Rev. George Reid Andrews, 105 East 22d Street.

CITY'S FLOATING

How the Invitation Committee Works at the Fourth Presbyterian Church, Chicago BY REV. H. A. DALZELL, Chicago, Illinois .Assistant Pastor, Ji'O'Urlh Presbyterian Ohurch, Ohicago T HE problem that faces the and for nineteen years has been minister in a city church to- employed with great effectiveness. day is that of meeting every In this church the work is done opportunity in his parish to the ut- through an Invitation Committee. most. That includes seeing that Groups of carefully selected young every man, woman and child who men and young women meet once is not now identified with some re- a week, receive cards on which are ligious organization, is not only the names of young people living given the opportunity but is def- in the neighborhood, together with initely urged to accept Jesus all the information the office has Christ, confess faith in Him and regarding the individual. They to unite with some church in order make their calls, return the next the better to worship and serve week, give a verbal report and Him. hand in a written report on. the Various means have been tried card. The members of these In- to solve this problem as it deals vitation Committees are asked to with the students, hotel residents do three things: and transients in the city. Prob- First, to give a specified amount ably the most effective method yet of time each week, (a minimum of discovered is a carefully selected three hours is suggested), this time and well-guided group of personal to be directed by the chairman of workers. the committee through the assign- The Fourth Presbyterian Church ing of cards.

in Chicago has tried to reach Second, to give at least an hour young men and young women liv- a week to the committee meeting ing in rooming houses and apart- for the purpose of talking over the ment hotels through systematic calls, receiving new assignments advertising campaigns, using mail- and for the sake of inspiration.

ing lists, distribution of cards, Third, as they talk with the vari- circulars on street corners, adver- ous people assigned to them they tising in the newspapers, circulat- are to invite them to come to the ing bureaus, window card advertis- church services, to the Bible class- ing and other methods. All have es, to the various week-day meet- had their effect, but the results ings of the men and of the women, have been spasmodic. It was not but primarily they are to talk with until the method of sending a man each prospect about his or her per- or a woman out to talk directly to sonal relationship to Jesus Christ.

another man or woman about rela- The plan works. During the tionship to Christ and to His nineteen years it has been in opera- Church was followed that anything tion, according to the statement of like a practical solution was found the pastor, Dr. John Timothy 2 513

Stone, over half of those who have persuaded that He is able to keep united with the Church on Confes- that which I have committed unto sion of their faith have come as a Him against that day." This be- direct result of the interviews of lief backed up with common sense the members of the Invitation and tact and love will win men to Committees. a confession of Christ where a The question is often asked, cold, finely chiseled argument will "How do you train young men and fail.

women to do this work?" The only For this Invitation Committee training they receive is the actual work to succeed over any period of doing of the task. It is as impos- time, the detail must be carefully sible to become an effective soul attended to. A prospect list must winner by reading a textbook on be selected and from this list as- personal work as it is to become a signments made to the individuals champion swimmer by reading who are doing the calling, and a books on swimming. The only text- careful record kept of each call book used by these committees is and of the results attained. Care the Bible. There is a small vest- must be taken in making assign- pocket handbook known as "The ments to see that certain points of Invitation' Committee" which is common interest are recognized; filled with Bible verses selected for such as, sending a young man to various types of people. These a man of his own age, professional passages are grouped under head- men when possible to call upon ings, "The Man Who Says He Can- professional men, men with cer- not Believe," "The Doubter," "The tain hobbies following through One Who Fears He Cannot Stick with men of similar tastes.

To It," etc. It often happens that four or five It is not necessary that the In- men will have to call upon a pros- vitation Committee be able to an- pect before much progress is made.

swer all questions or arguments. The men's committee at the Fourth The personal worker who delights Church had one man on their list in philosophical and ecclesiastical for seven years before he united argument is seldom an effective with the church. A half dozen dif- soul winner, but the man who can ferent men had been to see him at say when asked to give a definition different times during the seven of what he thinks hell will be like, years. Often men are dropped "I do not know and what's more I from the prospect file who are am not worrying about it; I am called on only two or three times.

trying to find and do God's will for A man is never dropped with one my own life; I know that's Heav- call until another Invitation Com- en," will always command the re- mitteeman has had an opportunity spect of the man upon whom he is to interview him. After two men calling and will give him some- have recommended that he be thing to think about. It is not dropped and the information re- necessary to be able to answer all turned on the card seems to war- questions, but to be able when you rant it, his name is taken from the sit down and talk with a man about file. Other things being equal it is his spiritual life to say, "This best to allow one man to follow much I do know, I know Him through with his prospect until he Whom I have believed, and I am is ready to bring him before the

19291 THE CITY'S FLOATING POPULATION

Session or has proven conclusively never open for inspection. The inthat there is no use in his following formation given on that card is through any longer. entirely confidential. The white card contains the information There are two report cards used which is taken from the pink card by the Invitation Committee of the and then given to the Invitation Fourth Church. The pink card is Committeeman for his assignment. never taken from the office and is No.1 DUPLICATE CARD FOR CALLING (To be turned in promptly with full rep OTt to Thut'sda,y Invitation Committee) Name…………………………………………… Phone …………. . Apt……………. . III Address. . . . Occupation ……… . Place of Business Age …………… . I""'I"I of Club'? … U ? Former IIomt~……….. III.0 ~ Is he a :Memher of Church?, " .,0 ~ 'Yhert:'? .

,". '"" "l 1<1" PERSONAL NOTES:.

>0 ~ "~ ~ ~ e; u 00 Z 1'1 ~ Committeemen "'" Dute of Report……………….. ……. ….. Dute of Call ……………… .

CHURCH MEMEERSHIP Questions to Eo Answered (Ilook up the Scripture) What Wlll the Session Ask! 1. Do you realtze your need of a Raviour? Rom. 3: 23. We are often asked by those who 2. 'Vho is the only Saviour of sin- are thinking of uniting with the ners? Acta 4:1'2",' 1 Tim. 1:15. church as to the questions they will 3. What must we do to be saved? be expected to answer when they Acts 16:31; Jahn 5:2.1. corne before the Session. 4. Do you now desire to accept Christ and turn from sin unto This is a natural and right in- Him? John 1: 12. quiry. and in order to help you an- 5. What does Christ expect those swer it the questions on the other who believe in Him to do 1 side of this card have been outlined. Matt. 10: 32; Luke U: 19. 6. Do you desire to acknowledge Will you not read them carefnlly. publicly your faith in Christ and then thoughtfully and prayer· and to be enrolled as a mem- fully answer them: ber of His Church '/ 7. Do you promise to JIve It Chris- ITa ving signed the card. hand or tian life us far as you know mail it to the pastor or request the how and to be a faithful mem- person gi ving it to you to do so. ber of the Church? Feeling that I am able to answer FOURTH the above questions in a satisfactory manner. and desiring' to do the will PRESBY'l'ERIAN CHURCH of Christ, I hereby ask to be received into full membership of the Fourth CHICAGO Preshyterian Church.

(Over) NAME ADDRESS Date ……. "(O":~~)''''''''''''''

After having made a confession in the first chapter, one in the of faith, many men hesitate about uniting with the church largely be- 6th and one in the 12th, and in all three instances we find Andrew cause they fear that the minister personally bringing men to Jesus. or members of the Session will ask He is the first member of the first embarrassing questions. To avoid Invitation Committee. He finds this the Invitation Committeeman his man, introduces him persontakes the man to the pastor and ally to the Master. That is the talks with him and after his con- work of the Invitation Committee versation arranges for a time today, and when a man knows Jewhen the new member may be sus Christ he will be ready to take brought before the Session. The his part in the Church and in the application card is given to the can- Church's work. There can be no didate for church membership to more effective way of reaching read carefully, sign and bring with young men in our hotels and boardhim when he presents himself for ing houses than this plan of a admission to the church. carefully selected, earnest, Chris- tian man "covering" another, and There are three references to bringing him to the Master. Andrew it). the fourth gospel, one OALVARY AND PENTECOST* C ALVARY and Pentecost are inseparable in the plan of God; these twin powers are indispensable for the achievement of the object of grace. Without Christ as Saviour, the Christian life has not begun. Without the Holy Spirit infilling the believer the Christian life must fail; and "a powerless Christian is a mis- nomer." The presence of the Holy Spirit in the life of the re- deemed man, as the practical Worker-out of the principles of God, is conditioned by a yieldedness of will. The power, which He alone can impart for character and service, is confirmed in its constancy and effectiveness through obedience to every divine dictate.

Through that presence and power alone can the spirit of holiness become manifest, and success in work be assured. "The weakest living creature," wrote Carlyle, "by concentrating his power on a single object, can accomplish something."

Centre the power of mind, the gifts of intellect, the desires of the heart, and the opportunities of each hour on Christ, His work and purposes, and there will be no failure. Life glows with splendid possibilities, when the Holy Spir..it is in full command of it.

Jesus Christ is winsome and wonderful! He is everything.

He has everything. He offers us everything.

. GORDON B. WATT • • From The Ohristian, London.

A RELIGIOUS SURVEY HELP?

BY REV. ARTHUR H. ARMSTRONG, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri Executive Secretary of the .Metropolitan Ohurch Federation T HE late Joseph Pulitzer, one morals. The eleven criteria used of the greatest newspaper were Foreign Born Population, men America has produced, Negro Population, Illiteracy, Juve- had two slogans. First "Get the nile Delinquency, Industrializa- facts," and second "Tell them in tion, Gain or Loss of Population, the fewest words." There is no Congestion, Home Ownership, In- type of community in which the fant Mortality, Poverty, Tubercu- churches so much need to know losis Mortality.

and tell the facts as in a major By means of sketch maps and a city, with its bulk, complexity and color scheme the comparative specialization. Therefore the sur- standing of these survey districts vey. Business and public service was graphically presented, l-eveal- institutions . conduct continuous ing the status at a glance. These surveys. They are able to prophesy maps showed the fortunes of human needs by unit areas years neighborhoods whose inhabitants in advance. Why not the church had been affected favorably or un- also? St. Louis has had two reli- favorably by circumstance and en- gious surveys within the last vironment. They put the neigh- twelve years.* The churches of borhood problem squarely before this city have, therefore, had an church leaders. This method was experience with social and reli- so effective that it has since been gious surveys. adopted, with some alteration, in Inter-church cooperation with the districting by the Community its growing city-wide conscious- Council and Community Fund as ness led to the demand for our sur- permitting continuous visualizaveys and provided the medium tion of the inner life of the people, through which they were made. area by area. Through them the St. Louis churches have had painted for Among the outstanding probthem a picture of the city with its lems shown in this picture are religious and social needs. Geo- these. The so-called downtown graphical areas having natural section of st_ Louis, east of Grand boundaries enclosing populations Avenue, representing one-third of of some homogeneity were de- the area of the city contains half limited. These were statistically the population. The survey disexplored to disclose the conditions tricts in this section all rank low that affect health, welfare, and by the criteria tests, although the low ranking is due, in part, to the Ge:~~e ,rstfa~u:J~~' J~.J.?l Ihe:a~ir~ct~~ ~~ fact that some of the more priv- ;~~o~:sb~~~n SI;,h°t"Mf a~dCi~~,!f~t~~m!r; 1;ri'4~ iIeged classes in the outlying re- wns shnred by the Metropolitan Church Fed- gions resort hither for the prac- tices that register to produce the :~aJi~~e It~:tlt~~:e~~hs~~~aI ~~gdl~el~~~~~leR!: ~l:fi: :~d Nt1~ rg~:· DU~~~h:gr~~ide~aiheco:n~ low ranking. Here circumstances i~t~'h':, 1~sP~rg~ni~:t~~n~OUglass. field worker conspire to raise the hazards and handicaps of living. The child 517

who grows up physically strong themselves have placed workers in here must have a more vigorous the Juvenile and Adult Courts.

constitution than would be re- Under various denominational and quired elsewhere. The family that interdenominational auspices they resists the forces that undermine have strengthened existing organ- the foundations of the home must ized work in the hospitals, homes, be of a more rugged moral type. and welfare institutions of the A large proportion of the residents city, and have established new here live below the line of priv- work, so that a very large institu- ilege. But the fight is not a losing tional program is being carried out one. The populations are not "de- with increasing effectiveness.

caying." This area is a human The Entente Cordiale between quarry from which the building churches and social service insti- stones of society are hewn. And tutions has been strengthened.

it is the privilege and opportunity The church forces have been edu- of the church to treat it as such. cated as to the higher technique The needs and problems of the required. The social service agen- negro population have disclosed cies have on their part recognized themselves. During and since the the effectiveness of the religious war the negroes have grown from appeal and religious motivation in 70,000 to 100,000, corresponding social work. The humanitarian now to the national average of 10ro endeavors of the whole city have of the population. Life bears more been carried to a higher pitch.

hardly upon them and its obstacles Another picture drawn in clear are heaped higher before their lines was that of the church life feet. They have a worthy leader- and work. The Church Federation ship and are striving to acquit began the regular pUblication of a themselves well. A commission on manual of the churches of Greater Race Relationships representing St. Louis, including the city and the two races has been set up, af- three adjoining counties on both fording continued normal contacts sides of the Mississippi in the between leaders. In one case a States of Missouri and Illinois.

threatening neighborhood disturb- This manual lists 756 Protestant ance which was fast reaching the Evangelical churches with a com- acute stage was amicably settled. municant membership of 185,000; Many serious situations have, we property valuation, on a pre-war are sure, been avoided. But best basis of $20,000,000; home ex- of all a better understanding has pense budgets of $3,500,000; and been established and the way pre- benevolence budgets of $1,500,000.

pared for still more effective fu- It also lists 150 hospitals, homes, ture cooperation. schools, colleges, seminaries, and The City's Social Needs other institutions supported by the churches.

The disclosing of social needs to Facts of importance, both favor- so wide an extent and of so serious able and unfavorable, were dis- a nature has done its part toward closed. The churches are gaining preparing the way for the setting faster than the population but with up of the Community Fund in retarded acceleration as against which more than fifty social agen- earlier decades. The Sunday- cies cooperate. The churches school enrollment is now but two-

DOES A RELIGIOUS SURVEY HELP?

thirds of the church membership once located in the inner city have moved in a broad converging path in spite of the addition of the adult to the westward.

departments. The striking loss of The Councils of Comity have membership by Sunday-schools in been strengthened by the disclothe later teen age years was freshly sure of the lack of mutual planning stressed. During a period of in the past in church locations. twenty-one years the annual loss The denominations associated in in church membership has been the Federation's Comity Commisfour-fifths of the total annual in- sion are now plotting the natural crease, leaving a net gain of but areas in the county and seeking one in five as compared with the conference with the Public Service gross gain-a very high spiritual companies so as to take advantage mortality. Two-fifths of these los- of their advance information, lookses have been by death and re- ing toward strategic and coordimoval, but two-fifths of them must nated future church locations. be classed as "avoidable," pointing Among the interesting statisto the need of better shepherding tical ratios disclosed was that beof the "straying sheep." tween members, attendants, and preferents. One hundred Protes- The "parish" of the local Prot- tant families average thus: estant church is personal and not geographical. It consists of the Church Members •••••• 57 persons included in its own mem- Attendants ………… 23 bership and in that of its Sunday- Preferents .•.•…•…. 20 school and other departments. Catholic parishes are, on the other This is known locally as the 57-23han d, geographical, although 20 ratio. Catholics do have some intermingling of church parishes of foreign The results of our surveys may language groups. be summarized thus: City populations are more or The churches see themselves less on the move caused by indus- more clearly as a whole, and in trialization, change of economic their unitary relationship they see status, the fluctuation of the family more clearly that the whole city is income, etc. The general trend is the parish of the whole group. The outward from the original center. gain has been practical rather than As each successive group rises in ideal. Growth has been made, not the economic scale it "hits. the so much in response to the concep- tion of an ideal held, as to the feeltrail" of suburban migration, only ing of fellowship achieved by perto be succeeded by a deposit of in- sons working together. coming rural or foreign migrants. Some of the inner areas of St. The churches are more aware of Louis have been occupied succes- their strength, and they realize sively by French, American, Ger- that their potential power is far mans, Irish, Slavs, Italians and beyond the numerical. They have Negroes. The Catholic Church ways, in part through the Church occupying a geographical parish Federation, of selecting and acremains and takes "pot luck" with crediting common leadership. The its neighbors. The Protestant feeling of "togetherness" has been Church follows its people on their strengthened. Loyalty to the com- mon cause increasingly asserts itsuburban trek. Fifty churches self.

A UNIQUE WORK AMONG

The Friendly League for Christian Service, Inc., New York BY A MEMBER OF THE COUNCIL "That they 'might know thee, the only the cheery faces and even the mestrue God and Jesus Christ who'm thou sage, had little effect on her, but has sent."-JOHN 17: 3. the face of the woman to whom she unburdened her heart, when 1 T NOON, one day, a woman the meeting was over, gave her ref i weary and broken hearted newed courage. Her new friend, told her to return home and rest, trudged along East Twenty- and that she herself would make ninth Street, New York City. At an effort to find work for her. home she had an invalid husband and five small children-the young- The afternoon hours yielded no est, a tiny baby. It had been her custom to rise at four in the morn- result, but that evening the friend ing, so that she might complete the wrote a letter of encouragement household duties and care for her children before she took the baby assuring her of continued efforts. to a day nursery and went to the office wher~ she earned the living The following day brought a posifor the family. tion and today, in a distant city, Now, because of circumstances over which she had no control, she this woman owns her own home, was without a position. For many hours she had visited business has a good position, and is able to houses in search of another, but without success. Realizing that provide comfortably for her famstarvation would be the inevitable ily. " fate of the loved ones at home, discouragement and despair possessed This is only one of many in- stances where the Friendly League for Christian Service, Inc., has helped business women to start life anew. The League is an outcome of the her. Afraid to face the future, she William A. Sunday evangelistic was on her way toward the river. campaign in 1917. during which a Suddenly her attention was at- company of one thousand and fif- tracted by women entering and ty women worked as the Business leaving the church where she ob- Women's Invitation Committee.

served a sign: "Business Women's Five" hundred of them had charge Friendly Meeting-Luncheon $.25 of the three business women's -Good Music-A Helpful Message luncheons and the other five hun- -Good Fellowship-Come! Tell dred and fifty were detailed to vis- the Other Girl." She entered and it every type of business where at the door a woman, from whose women were employed. In each face radiated cheer and joy, greeted building or office, these women her with a friendly handshake and tried to find a business or profes- a word of welcome. sional woman w.ho could act as a After the luncheon, she entered key gid, making it her definite pur- the auditorium where she heard a pose to give the girls of her build- helpful message of Jesus Christ, ing the tickets to the tabernacle the Burden-Bearer. The singing, meetings and the luncheons where 520 they would hear evangelistic mes- from eleven-thirty until two sages. o'clock. They are held on Tuesdays at the Marble Collegiate Church, The women thus became per- Twenty-ninth Street and Fifth sonally acquainted with many Avenue; on Wednesdays at the thousands of business girls, famil- S p r i n g S t r e e t Presbyterian iarized themselves with their prob- Church, Spring and V a ric k lems and needs, and gained an Streets; and on Fridays at the Old entrance into their hearts. Those John Street Methodist Episcopal committee women thought that an Church, 44 John Street. Luncheons unusual opportunity had been are quickly served and consist of a opened for work among business hot dish, a meat sandwich, a letgirls and at the close of the cam- tuce sandwich, coffee, milk or tea, paign organized the Friendly TilE BUSINESS WOMEN'S LUNCHEON A 'l' JOHN STREET CHURCH, FINANCIAL DISTRICT League for Christian Service. and pie or cake. In the past year During the twelve years that have 275 women have voluntarily confollowed, the members, believing tributed their services to this that faith in Jesus Christ is the phase of the work. only way that business women can solve their problems, have steadily During the remainder of the rest proclaimed this message through hour, the girls attend a religious their contacts with business wom- service, with the privilege of comen at the I u n c h eon meetings, ing and going as necessity requires. through the Business Women's Four successive meetings are held Council, and at the Friendly including an inspiring song serv- Center. ice, a fifteen minute talk, a prayer, the memorizing of a verse of Scrip- Over two thousand women each ture, and a solo. week attend the three noon meetings held in the business districts The speakers are carefully chos- en by the Religious Work Commit-

tee and include eminent ministers, present the officers and standing evangelists, missionaries, and re- committees correspond with those ligious workers from all parts of of the Friendly League so that they America and other lands. Briefly may work together with mutual and convincingly they present the helpfulness. glorious Gospel of our blessed God. As a result hundreds of lives have This council meets every Thursbeen surrendered to Christ whom day evening at the Greenwich to know is Life Eternal, and many Presbyterian Church, West 13th who have lost heart in the struggle Street, where from two hundred to of life have rededicated themselves two hundred and fifty women gathto the service of the King. er at five-thirty for supper where many new friendships are formed. A leaflet is given to each girl as At six-thirty three small prayer she leaves the meeting; Testaments groups meet, while a larger group A NOONDAY MEETING FOR BUSINESS WOMEN IN JOHN RTREET CHURCH to those who will accept them. De- joins in singing and at six-forty- voted Christian workers are al- five all join in a fifteen minute de- ways present, and by cheerful votional service, led by a council greetings, words of comfort, and member. Special requests for Christian counsel lift many lives prayer are presented, touching all from despair to hope. phases of the lives of the girls and The key or council girls in each their friends. From seven to eight building or office who assisted the the girls assemble in four classes committee women during the Wil- for constructive Bible study under liam A. Sunday campaign formed the leadership of able teachers a permanent organization on Oc- from the Biblical Seminary, and tober 25, 1917. There were 106' the Philadelphia School of the Bi- charter members, and later they ble, members of the Board of Di- became known as the Business rectors of the Friendly League, Women's Council of the Friendly missionaries, and others.

:beague £W..Chr-i5tia&·Service. At Once each month a business

A UNIQUE WORK AMONG WOMEN

meeting is held, followed by a so- nue as a "Friendly Center" but ciaJ meeting or a missionary edu- when the lease expired it seemed cational feature. The missionary to be a clear call for a larger and training has been so intensive that better place, which has now been the girls contribute more than found in the building hitherto used $2,000 a year to various causes. by the Smith College Club at 233 Every Sunday afternoon, three East 17th Street-a building ad- groups of council girls, together mirably adapted for the work. It with the director of music and the will accommodate 80 girls and personal workers, sing and distrib- seats 190 in the dining room; it ute portions of Scripture in the will offer more spacious quarters wards of New York, Fordham, and for classes, chorus, and other group Samaritan hospitals. Appreciation meetings, and has an auditorium of this work is warmly expressed seating about 300. The League is by patients, physicians and nurses now earnestly praying and work- and the good accomplished reaches ing to secure funds for the pur- into eternity. chase of this building.

The increasing interest in this The Friendly League members type of work is shown by the fact have supported the work by sub- that the membership has grown scriptions, dues, and personal serv- from 106 to 600. Testimonies show ice, and to make possible the that through the Bible classes and continuation of the work on a the hospital meetings, the young broader scale they are making women are receiving a training large additional contributions. Ad- that makes them valuable for work ditional gifts are, however, needed among young people of their own from others in sympathy with this churches. They not only study important work.

about God and His Son, Jesus Last year the League came into Christ, but also learn how to relate contact with 129,540 business girls, Him to the everyday things of life. an unusual opportunity to render The "Friendly Center"· affords an extraordinary service. Board- m ideal means of contact with busi- ing places and positions were found ness women of all ages. Through for many; the sick and unfortun- it, the Friendly League provides a ate were cared for in hospitals and comfortable home for a limited sanitariums; the services of sur- number of business women, and geons and physicians were secured also a place where from 400 to 500 at reduced prices or without each month may spend their eve- charge; individuals and groups nings with Christian women amid were entertained in private homes; comfortable homelike surround- special cases and problems were ings. Monday, Tuesday and Wed- skillfully handled; a large number nesday evenings large groups of of girls were won to Christ and business women gather for a sim- all are being built up in Christian ple dinner, preceding the classes experience; many are also learn- which offer free instructions in ing the joy of consecrated service.

dressmaking, millinery, lamp The League is carrying on a work shades, crystal flowers, and liquid worthy of its motto: embroidery. To win to Christ, For five years the League has To build up in Christ, rented a house on Lexington Ave- To send out for Christ.

A LAYMEN'S WORK OF CITY

A Story of the Fishermen's Club of Cicero, Illinois BY REV. WILLIAM McCARRELL, P(UJtQr oj the Fir8t Oongregatiorw! Ohurch, aioero, IIlinoiB A NUMBER of individuals, in- Columbia, Yellowstone National Park, cluding firms dealing in fish- and three foreign countries; conducted in churches and young people's societies ing tackle, have been of 41 denominations, the open air, hos- surprised, and at times deeply im- pitals, jails, prisons, missions, tents, pressed, to learn that this club is tabernacles, shops, etc.

not fishing for trout, muskies, fish Five preceding annual reports large or small, but fishing for souls. add weight to the above figures This surprise has deepened with found in the sixth annual report.

the knowledge of the voluntary Here is evidence of a work based spirit, earnestness, happiness and upon something deeper than passsuccess attending the fishing. The ing emotion, enthusiasm or humaninterest gathers momentum upon ly energized drives. Here is learning that it is done by Chris- evidence of a 365 days a year Christian laymen, a great majority tian interest and activity, signifiyoung men, carried on daily and cant in these days so marked by free from any expectation of finan- departUre from Biblical methods cial remuneration. The club bases of work. Many present day quesits work largely upon Matthew 4: tions are asked, such as, Can young men be interested in original foun- 18-20. Church leaders and all interested dation Bible truths? How best in meeting present-day problems combat unbelief in Christ, crime of unbelief, sin and crime, also in and sin so prevalent today, especievangelizing men with the Gospel ally in large cities? Are direct of the Lord Jesus Christ should Biblical methods for Christian give serious thought to an organi- service antiquated? Is there power zation of Christian laymen that in the Bible and its Gospel message to deliver from sin and impart submits the following as a partial strength to live righteously? report of one year's activities: These questions are at least sug- Gospel meetings conducted … 3,532 gestively, many would say finally, Gospel meetings assisted in .. 1,510 Prayer meetings conducted … 326 answered by such a work. Con- Personal calls made ………. 2,972 sideration of the scope of the club's Gospel tracts distributed.. . .. 727,152 work, the spirit in which its mem- Scripture portions distributed. 30,937 bers serve and the phases of life Number dealt with spiritually 28,733 Professions of Christ …….. 4,282 represented in its membership of- Sunday-school classes taught.. 595 326 fers additional light on these ques- Sunday-schools conducted •… Dedications of life ………. 142 tions.

Letters written …………. 926 The club has averaged about Song services conducted …… 72 Men aided ……………… 98 seventy-five in active membership Bible study courses ………. 2 with a number of associates. Gospel articles contributed … 25 Among this membership is found Gospel meetings were held in 104 Ralph Teter, once so prominently cities, located in 20 States, District of linked with Chicago's gang life.

524 He was led to accept Christ while ness of infidelity through the teachin prison by Evangelist Edward ing of professors who deny the Murphy, who was also converted Bible as the Word of God, is promwhile in a state prison and who inent in the club's work. A perum:,dntains contact with the club. sal of the entire membership Teter was waiting trial in connec- introduces other men such as Otto tion with the $500,000 daylight Drachenberg, a bricklayer; Charles mail robbery at the Dearborn Sta- Forst, an electrician; Jim Boertion, Chicago, for which crime a man, Stuve Wallin and Murselman leading Chicago politician served of the laboring class. There are in Leavenworth penitentiary. business men such as Merville What a message is conveyed by Morton, Leonard Edwards and mere recital of that which happened to the other members (about REV . Y]{. McCARRELL 19) of that particular crime ring. Since conversion Teter has lived a Swim, the traveling salesman. strong Christian life. Rev. Warren There are also college men and Winter, converted in Cicero when professional men such as Drs. O. an atheist contemplating suicide, J. Halbe and Richard Carroll, serves as a missionary to China's Prof. Malsberry, the musician and Leper Boat people. George Quilty, there are those converted from converted from Romanism, is one nominal religion, such as Edward of Chicago's effective open-air and Heiniger, the preacher's son and mission workers. Christ Pappas, T. M. Kingsley, the ex-modernist son of a Greek priest, converted in preacher. A number are in Chrisan open-air meeting at old infidel tian service as Harvey King in Afcorner in Chicago, can hardly fill rica, and always some in Christian demands for his testimony. training. All these lives are linked Charles Skoda, who accepted Christ in a united joyous endeavor to rein an open-air meeting, now waits alize the club's slogan "Out for a sailing date for missionary serv- Souls." In the main they follow ice in Africa. Eight of this Roman the Apostle Paul's example of sup- Catholic family of nine are living porting self with work of their consistent Christian lives. Fred hands while setting forth the un- Jacober, Roy Leeson, now in train- searchable riches of Christ. ing for Christian work, and Fred Ingersoll, an auto mechanic, each found Christ while in a career of crime. George Schmidt was a policeman when brought to Christ. Harold Somerville, a Purdue University man, now is a Presbyterian pastor in Erie, Pa. Bert Baker, linked with an AI Capone poolroom, came forward for Christ in Cicero with a gun in one pocket and a bottle of moonshine in another. Today he serves as pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Rossville, Ill. George Ellis, once in the dark-

Fields and Methods meetings among employees of the great Western Electric Telephone Fascinating, indeed, would be a plant in Cicero. Fishermen emdetailed account of the multiplied ployed in the plant aid the meetexperiences garnered by these men, ings. Thus far about 20,000 men have walked forward in their workhasostphietyalsla, bcohruirnchpeusb, lficacitnosrtiietsu,timoinss~ ing clothes to receive Gospels of John and other Biblical literature sions, jails, prisons, on railroads, which they agreed to read. No sta: through tract distribution and es- tistical records state the number pecially in open-air preaching. who publicly raised their hands re- Open-air meetings are held winter questing prayer and the many who and summer and often at the sac- have professed to receive Christ as rifice of lunch hours. Conducting Saviour. Eternity will reveal the regular evangelistic campaigns, fruitage. These meetings take great platform testimony meetings place in the shadow of places natand maintaining regular services ionally advertised as haunts of sin among Jews and Gentiles, in and crime and within a block of churches, missions, jails and on the former Al Capone gunmen open-air corners are distinct fea- headquarters. tures of the work. Great audiences are inspired and moved by testi- A number of similar organizamonies of the reality of Christ in tions now operate in the United and through the lives of these men. States and beyond which received Imagine the message conveyed vision, inspiration and organizathrough a large group closing a tion help from the Cicero Club. Bible conference or evangelistic Thus the organization has a worldcampaign with a platform personal wide ministry through other ortestimony meeting. Visualize this ganizations, former members in band of men, converted in walks of Christian service, missionary suplife varying from ex-gunmen to port, literature and the widespread the university and nominally re- ministry of its members and leader. ligious, supplying continual calls to aid in these many aspects of Plan of Operation Christian work, also going forth to invade haunts of sin with effective Meetings are held at an inten- Christian service. tionally testing time, Saturday aft- ernoon. At 4 P. M. the meeting For l;t number of years the or- opens with a song and prayer servganization has manned cemetery ice, often conducted by Wesley entrances about Chicago on Mem- Nehf, cousin to a Chicago National orial Day, presenting those visit- League baseball pitcher. Next, reing graves with an appropriate ports are heard of work done dur- Gospel tract. About 85,000 tracts ing the past week. Assigned were distributed last Memorial groups report on their work in Day. various places. This report period affords opportunity for interchange Men stationed at the exits of the of ideas, hearing of thrilling ex- Dempsey-Tunney prize fight dis- periences and instruction in methtributed heart – searching Gospel ods of service. Then new work is tracts to about 50,000 people. assigned for the coming week. Prayer requests from various parts For some five years the club has specialized in noonday open-air

A LAYMEN'S WORK OF CITY EVANGELISM

of the country are remembered in tion. The platform testifies against intercession. Special missionary fanaticism by expressing belief in or Bible speakers are often heard. witnessing to the saving power A regular feature is definite Bible of Christ Jesus with spirit-filled instruction by the leader. This is lives free from erroneous teach- followed by a fellowship supper ings. They witness the trans- without cost (the club being sup- forming effect of the Bible and ported by free will offerings). Aft- Christ in the lives of young and old er a testimony meeting, the from all realms of life and salva- members go forth to definite Chris- tion from all forms of -sin. After tian work or remain for special years of practical and fruitful ex- prayer circles which convene in the perience they are more convinced Church. The challenge has gone than ever as to the power of prayer forth to find a happier gathering in Jesus name, and the Bible and of men in the world. Gospel of Christ in human life, Men are accepted into member- also of the need to present Christ ship after investigation and upon and His ability and sufficiency as assurance that their lives meet the only Saviour of souls. It is a the following standard: settled fact that the only power that can effectively counteract un- 1. Soundness in the faith (as set forth belief, sin and crime is the divine in Club's platform). life imparted through definite ac- ceptance of Christ as Saviour and 2. Absence of any "hobby." Lord.* 3. Good common sense. 4. A personal testimony. ·The club was organized In 1923. Its bead- 5. A consistent Christian life. quarters arc the First Independent Congre- 6. A passion for souls. gational Church of Cicero, Illinois. 'l'his 7. First Corinthians 13. church has received world-wide publicity 8. Separation from worldliness. through a leaflet issued by the Moody Bible Institute entitled "The Church that Did Not The doctrinal platform of the Close." The leaflet is now undergoing a sixth club is Biblical. These men believe re'f'ision. The Club's program is fostered by the in the deity and virgin birth of church. This program has forced the church Christ, trinity of the Godhead, and to the present erection of an edifice with 1,200 in the Scriptures of the Old and Jndlvidual seats and a gl'cat Sur:ul8.y-schoo} New Testament as final authority equipment. 'l'he third enlargment since 1913. because fully inspired of God and inerrant in the original writings. The church and club center in the immediate They do not doubt the territory given country-wide publJcity as the headquarters of the Capone crime and gunmen rjngs. Tbe pastor of tbe church and organizer and leader of the Club is Pastor ,,'jniam Mc- Carrell.

need and reality of regeneration through God's Spirit, salvation only through the merits and shed blood of Jesus Christ and the reality of a resurrected, living and premillennial com- ing Saviour. They be- lieve the Gospel should be preached to every creature and the full Bible taught to every Christian for edifica- THE FISHERMEN'S CLUB OF CICERO

IN THE BOWERY

BY REV. WILLIAM N. HUBBELL, Pastor 01 the First Baptist Mariners' Ohurch, Net/) York City I T HAS been said that if Christ Henry Streets, just across from came to New York his first Chatham Square, was formerly a visit would be to the Bowery, seamen's church. After the re- for there moral destitution seems, moval of the shipping center from outwardly at least, most apparent the East River to the North River, and tragic. it began to minister to a more cos- I am not so sure that Christ mopolitan congregation. With the would take this course. In God's growth of the number of men's sight, I question if Bowery sinners hotels (popularly called lodging are more sinful than Wall Street houses) on the Bowery and adja- sinners or Broadway sinners. I cent streets, the church developed am inclined to think that Christ a ministry to the men of this re- might first visit the Hall of Fame gion.

so that, by an understanding of It would be easy to write a de- the lives of representative men and scription of unspeakable dives, women honored there, He might gambling hells, brothels and opium see what ideals America is cherish- joints filled with murderers, cut- ing. From thence, I can picture throats, desperate plug-uglies and Him wending His way down the drunkards, which the public even old Boston Post Road with con- today assume to be the natural set- stant appreciation of the currents ting of the Bowery. There was a of life about Him, until passing period, from 1830 to 1900, when Cooper Union, the northern termi- the Bowery was the arena of pic- nus of the Bowery, He would enter turesque wickedness. In one win- that thoroughfare. Then I can al- ter in the 90's, a former bartender most hear Him say in His onward assured me, three men died of al- progress, "There are some men coholism or something else, in the living in this district whom also I back room of his saloon. "We would have inspired and raised to planted the bodies in the hallways positions of trust, but they would of tenement houses. The Cor- not. Yet they with their fellows oner's verdict in each case was, are men with divine possibilities. 'Death due to unknown causes.' "

It is your responsibility, 0 My But that period has passed. The Church, to lift Me up that I may Bowery, Chatham Square, Park draw all these unattached and for- Row, are now business thorough- gotten men to Myself." fares. This betterment has been A number of religious centers brought about by the vast changes have caught this vision. Among in the business life of New York them are the Bowery Y. M. C. A., since the war, by the immigration "316 Water Street," Hadley Hall, law, by the abounding prosperity James' Slip, The Bowery MissIon of the times and by the construc- and The All Night Missions. The tive supervision of our City Sani- First Baptist Mariners' Church, tary, Building and Police Depart- located at the corner of Oliver and ments. Today there is a new 528 Bowery district. It is as safe, istic of Christ. We cannot connight and day, as Broadway or ceive Jesus Christ making His way 125th Street, as I can testify for I along the Bowery in an attitude of have been working in this district scorn. for twenty years. Its death rate is low. About eighty men's hotels Furthermore this appraisal is (40c to 75c per night for beds) false, because no one can truthfully gives satisfactory service for the bring an indictment against a money, to the fifteen thousand and whole class. That would be an inmore men who live there. Many sult to its worthy members. of the hotels have tiled wash rooms and baths. Stately buildings re- In order to appraise as fairly as cently erected give an air of pros- possible the types of men living in perity to the streets. The tradi- the Bowery district, I have made tional Bowery is dead-as dead as for myself a three-fold classifica- Mulberry Bend. Some day this tion. Any other classification section will shoulder up to the civic center on the west and then the MARINERS' BAPTIST CHURCH. rest of New York will have to, sit NEW YORK up and take notice; for high class apartments may yet be built and which will enable us more fully to the suburbanite return to the appreciate the various social and birthplace of the "Side Walks of economic grades which unquestion- New York." ably exist, would be acceptable. But some such schedule is impera- It is a popular notion that who- tive; otherwise the basis for ever lives on the Bowery is "down constructive remedies is lacking, and out." He belongs to the riff- particularly in administering maraff. He's a tramp, a derelict. A terial relief. woman riding on the Third Avenue "L," which traverses this street THE INDEPENDENT CLASs.-Reexpresses her feelings (and those of most casual observers) in this cently, a man whom I would, unfashion: hesitatingly, put into this class said to me, "I have been living on The noisy "V' rushes by its dingy win- my savings all winter. Previously dows, I lived with my relatives near Bos- ton. I had a position with one of "The Lodging House for Men" And careless eyes may look upon its in- mates (They seldom look again). Only a bunch of "has-beens" Frayed and seedy, Wanting a bath and shave. Wastrels, who whistle down the wind of fortune, The gifts that nature gave.

This is flagrant injustice. It seems to be born of caste feeling which determines the outlook of so many people even in democratic America. It is pagan, for it is devoid of that gracious insight into another's personality so character- 3

them until he failed in business. I It includes also the lowest degenerreturned to New York for I could ates, the unwashed, the rounders, live cheaper on the Bowery than the incurable lazies, the habitual anywhere else. But no one wants smoke hounds, the tramps, the an old man around. I can't get bums and the derelicts. (I am uswork and I don't know what to ing popular designations. Persondo." He is educated. He does not ally I dislike these names and drink. He covets the independent never use them.) It is these homelife which lower Manhattan af- less men that keep alive the sinfords. He can come and go and ister reputation of the Bowery. dress as he pleases and no ques- They live chiefly by begging. Their tions asked. He is a typical case. bed in summer is a park bench or Some of the Independents have wagon. In winter they sleep in the pensions. Some have bank ac- missions or in the Municipal Lodgcounts. Many have received a high ing House or stand over gratings school education. Many are con- from which issue a little warmth. scientious Christians. Thousands They are miserable even to them- selves. Their end is Potters' Field. NOTHING '1'0 DO During March, 1929, some 27,000 lodgings were provided for homeare by no means free from vices. less men by eight of the prinicpal There are criminals among them. social agencies of lower Manhat- They are of all ages and nationali- tan. ties. The vast majority, however, support themselves in a modest These three classifications are way. They are not homeless or elastic. Life cannot be put into a pan-handlers. straight-packet. There is a con- stant passing from one class to an- THE UNSTABLE CLASS.-Men of other. Temporarily the Independthis class lack the spirit and out- ent may become homeless, or a look of the preceding class. They homeless man may lift himself into are well intentioned but weak. the ranks of the unstable. But Drink is their curse-perhaps the general classification is, I drugs. Part of the year they main- think, accurate and must be kept tain themselves. The rest of the in mind. Otherwise moral values time they merge themselves into become confused and judgments the third or homeless class. They warped. have only a diluted measure of selfrespect. WHAT SHALL THE CHURCH Do?

THE HOMELESS CLASS.-This There still remains the question: class is composed of those whose How shall the church most effimental growth has been retarded. ciently fulfil her ministry to these fifteen thousand and more men who live in the Bowery district? Its approach, it seems to me, in- volves the recognition of several factors.

1. There should be a keen reali- zation of the fact that large num- bers of unattached men living apart by themselves, are living

ADVENTURES IN THE BOWERY DISTRICT

abnormally. They are without fancy; but enough has been rehome discipline, home comforts vealed by modern psychology to and the home atmosphere. The give the promise that no man, unpoorest home has in it qualities of less he wills it, need remain in completeness lacking in hotel life, ignorance of spiritual resources in particularly in hotels for men only. his sub-conscious self. Why is In the Bowery district, a lodger there a black sheep? Why does a constantly rubs up against all man say, "I cannot overcome my appetite for drink or for heroin?" kinds of characters. Helpful so- It is partly because he is ignorant cial restraints are thrown aside. of his own mental constitution. Good manners are forgotten. It is Recently, a bright looking boy said literally, each man for himself and to me, "I have been in prison twice the devil take the hindmost. Gradually, unless he is on his guard, a WHERE MEN SEEK MONEY man loses interest in the world outside and in the finer things of for stealing. I can't even resist life. Ambition is slowly snuffed taking money from a friend." out. He is out of touch with Under skillful treatment this boy's philanthropi.c, artistic, social and weakness, which he loathes, can be religious currents of activity. He overcome with increased knowlbecomes introspective and angular. edge of himself. There is needed a mental clinic in connection with At the Mariners' Temple we every religious center in the have endeavored to meet this ab- Bowery district; a shelter where normal situation by our Home treatment can be continued over a Hour, a social gathering on Sunday series of weeks. I do not know evenings. The temptations of a that this course has ever been suglarge city are, to solitary men, gested, but assuredly modern psygreatest on Sunday. We try to re- chological discoveries warrant us produce, though in a faint way, the in adopting measures to this end. Sunday evening home touch of We know the physical bodies. We many of the men when they were children. There is a cup of coffee, short addresses, singing and an atmosphere of good cheer. The presence of consecrated women completes the idea of the home circle. The inspiration of this hour. overflows into the days that follow, bringing to many lonely hearts the assurance that there is a corner in this big city where a welcome is to be found.

2. Many men in lower Manhattan do not break away from their surroundings because they are ignorant of themselves. They have resources of energy within which they have never tapped. It is so with all of us. The science of mental hygiene is yet in its in-

should know as fully the capacities various lines, supplementing the of the mind. Gospel service or other mass 3. The vicious circle which we gatherings, each unit under the meet elsewhere we meet also on the guidance of a sane, consecrated Bowery. Discouragement produces man or woman, would yield large drink; drink produces discourage- fruitage. There will be fewer ment. Men inclined to drink be- lapses into the old life, if the possi- lieve discouragement is the cause bilities of the group system for the of all their woes. We cannot know strengthening of character are the secrets of the discouragements utilized.

which a man is cherishing except 4. No discussion of adventures by personal contact with him. This in brotherhood in the Bowery dis- knowledge is an absolute necessity trict would be complete without a for the church worker. Men must reference to the cause of all sorrow be known, sympathy must be ex- and of all moral failure-namely, SIN. We touch here the root of every man's weakness. The church has no argument for existence ex- cept that primarily and in every activity it presents a sovereign remedy for sin. In Jesus Christ we have that remedy. Jerry Mc- Auley, having accepted Jesus Christ as his Saviour and his Lord, opened the first rescue mission on Water Street. His instinct was sound. That which saved him would, if accepted, save all men.

So every religious center in lower Manhattan has its nightly Gospel WHERE JIIEN SEEK WOHK service to which all men are in- vited and from which come thou- pressed, if confidence is to be given sands of new-born men. Its power, in return. The small group idea under God, is prodigious. I do not so emphasized in the modern edu- dwell upon it simply because it is cational system, has not been so widely known and so truly re- stressed as it should be in the garded as the most fruitful medi- church's ministry to these men. um for the salvation of men.

A group of them who love music Thus in every possible legitimate and who meet together once or way-through personal contact, twice a week to rehearse and to through the social touch, through enjoy an hour of close intimacy the ex pre s s ion of sympathy, are on the highway to a fuller life. through material relief, through There is something in such an hour mental clinics, through brother- that draws the best out of men. hood groups, through the Gospel The fraternal spirit is cultivated. mass meeting, the church should Prejudices are stilled. We have make its approach to those needing seen this tested out in our own its ministry, that Christ, held aloft, church in a remarkable way. A may draw the multitudes to Him- dozen or so of such groups along self.

FOR CITY BOYS AND

The Neighborhood School of the Baptist Temple, Rochester BY CARL DAWKINS, Rochester, N. Y.

T HE future leadership of State gang of them were following. In and Church is bound up in some of the places the parents the flesh and blood and mind would rush out and, in broken and heart of the child of today. English, ask the cause of the Neglect him and the State and the trouble. Some thought I was a Church and the home will suffer policeman, or a secret service man.

when he takes over responsibili- Perhaps their consciences were not ties. Here is more than a chal- altogether clear for much of the lenge, it is an obligation. crime comes from this district.

Last year five hundred and Most of the homes were dingy, twenty-seven boys and girls were very poorly furnished al!.d illy enrolled in the Neighborhood kept. The hallways were dark and School of the Baptist Temple, with unpleasant odors greeted one at an average attendance of one hun- almost every turn. The women dred and fifty. The ages of the and men who came to the door boys and girls run from three were very often half-dressed and to six. Those over thirteen are 'their clothes were ragged and chosen as leaders. They are dirty. Occasionally we came watched carefully as leaders are across a family who, even though chosen on merit. A leadership poor, showed their belief that class is organized where the boys cleanliness is next to godliness.

and girls are taught the funda- The parents, although rather mental qualities of a leader, and skeptical at first, became very cor- are given specific tasks to prove dial as soon as they discovered our their abilities. Many show special mission. Some mothers would try talent in music or drawing or some to tell, in broken English, how other line of work. much the school had done for her Last year twenty-two different boyar girl, and showed pride in nations were represented includ- anything their children had made.

ing: Italian, Ukranian, American, One of the problems is to keep Greek, Jewish, Assyrian, Polish, the children off the streets. For- Eng lis h, Servian, Lithuanian, tunately for the most part they are Dutch, Canadian, German, Syrian, back streets not much travelled.

Turkish, Hungarian, Bulgarian, The Baptist Temple's Vacation Slavish, French, Irish, Spanish and Bible School recruits its members Scotch. from this same district, and the The home life of these children parents are glad to have their chil- is an interesting study. My first dren go where they will be cared visit to this district was on a sultry for, especially during the warmer summer afternoon when one of the season. Parents also attend dif- neighborhood boys took me around ferent functions sponsored by the to the homes of several children. Neighborhood School and many Many boys knew me from our con- appreciate all that the school has tacts in the school and soon quite a done for their children.

533

A new pupil from one of the There is an honor club for the poorer homes where cleanliness is boys and one for the girls, where given little attention, soon dis- good behavior is recognized and covers that there is such a word, leadership is promoted. The memand observes that pupils can be bers are appointed by the club clean, even if their clothes are leaders on merit, and their apragged. Soon he will return like pointment is for a month at a time, a new boy and find satisfaction to be annulled at any time the boy in being clean, with teeth polished, or girl proves unworthy. Boy shoes shined and clothes brushed. Scout organizations and groups of Girl Reserves are in charge of com- Hygiene is a necessary co-part- petent leaders with charters from ner of character building. Fair national and state organizations. play in sports is taught as well as There is also a Black Condors club in all aspects of life. The children for the boys above the scout age. are constantly advised to make their homes a place to carry out Of the eighty-five volunteer the things they learn in the school, workers in the Neighborhood helping tired mother, and promot- School, most of them are members ing harmony. of the Baptist Temple. Mrs. Par- Many have confessed that they menter, the director, has a genius have stolen but will not do so any for organization, and a knack for more. In many homes theft is getting people interested in worthpassed over very lightly, and in while work. The school is financed some is even encouraged. Some by the various women's clubs of boys have been leaders of gangs the Temple and by special gifts. that have caused much trouble for officials but have led their gang to One of the happiest times in the the school, where they learn a lives of these underprivileged better way of life. children is that spent at Kamp Kontent, the Baptist Temple Sum- Many of the children are under- mer Camp on Lake Conesus. The nourished. A little advice to the competition for a camp scholarship mothers as to the kind of food to is, very keen, for choice is made buy and the best way to prepare it from those who have made the best often makes a change in the entire records in attendance, behavior home. Bad tempers caused from and quality of work. poorly digested food vanish when the cause is removed. The girls Bigger plans for this school are learn many things about the home being made for next year with and put these lessons into opera- a big general assembly once a tion. They are taught to be un- month. There are special health selfish, not only with their money examinations by a trained nurse, but also with their time and and there is to be a first-aid and strength. One of the boys who home nursing course. More emhad a great desire to go to Buffalo phasis is to be placed on organizaand had saved enough money, gave tion, program and leadership it instead to his mother for a new training. The "Nabor News," the dress, or to his father for a new school paper, is to be enlarged and pair of shoes. In many cases the more and better music is on the bill children have denied themselves for next year. Other churches may pleasure in order to help others. ' adopt some of the ideas of this effective Christian service.

MOODY MEMORIAL CHURCH. CHlCAG()-'-SEATING FOUR THOUSAND

A CHURCH THAT DRAWS THE MASSES BY REV. P. W. PHILPOTT, D.D., Chicago Pa8tor of the Moody Memorial Church I NTO the business office of a the old resentment, take our child, public stenographer, a conse- and go to church. crated Christian woman, there came from time to time a keen- "Last night we went with open minded young mechanic. He never minds to Dr. Blank's church (namwent to church. His interest in ing one of the most popular in the "religion" was nil. But tactful city). We enjoyed the music. We were prepared to hear an author- conversation was not fruitless. itative voice. But what do you One Monday morning he made suppose that preacher did? He this surprising remark, "Well, I spent his time trying to prove to went to church last night." us that about half the Bible is not The young woman was delighted true. I tell you, we working people and frankly said so. Quickly he have no appetite for that kind of interrupted, with grim determina- negative stuff! If a man does not tion and bitterness in his voice as believe his own Book, why should he declared, "But I shall never go we waste time listening to him?" again!" A positive message! The masses Pressed for the reason he gave crave it. Preachers and laymen this explanation: "For years I alike who believe the Bible as the have been antagonistic toward the inspired Word of the Living God church. But lately I have wan- can speak with Divine finality. On dered if, perhaps, I was not miss- the other hand (and reverently), ing something because of my hos- if the Bible is not the Word of tile attitude. I talked it over with God, what authority have we to my wife, and we decided to bury speak at all? The only message 535

that will grip individual hearts, them pause falteringly just to that will carry with it evangelizing drink of the comfort of which the power for the masses, must find its church motto speaks: "Ever welkey-note in "thus saith the Lord." come to this house of God are strangers and the poor." They During more than forty-three come–as other thousands from years of public work-years spent Moody's day to ours have comein large measure in ministry for because they desire sane, sweet, God among the poor and the de- scriptural teaching that exalts the graded-it has been my experience cross of Cprist and emphasizes its that the Gospel, wherever believed practical value in everyday life. in entirety and presented in simplicity, is, as always, "the power of While the morning service is usually for the instruction and God unto salvation." edification of Christians, not in- Commercially and industrially, frequently an appeal is made to the unsaved or the indifferent. The Chicago a throb with life and ener- Sunday evening meeting is purely gy, has arisen to the command of one of the Nation's most strategic evangelistic, with an hour of music centers. In this environment and in which the chorus choir of nearly to cope with this opportunity, the two hundred voices and the congre- Moody Memorial Church has been gation are led in the singing of erected. The masses find the Gospel hymns. Visiting ministers church easily accessible, located are also asked to adjust themselves just north of the main business to the Evangelistic program so section, near which thousands of that there is never a Sunday evewage earners have rooms. The ning when opportunity is not given active roll includes 3,750 members. to choose Christ as Saviour. Often, Founded on God's Word, the without undue urging, as many as twenty respond. In the inquiry church, erected as a memorial to room trained personal workers deal individually with inquirers, D. L. Moody, places the whole em- and later, brief instruction is given phasis on Bible teaching and to the group as a whole regarding the importance of prayer, Bible preaching and on practical evangelism. The primary aim, whether study, etc. A card is signed, givin services of public worship or ing the name, address, and church meetings of separate organiza- preference of the inquirer, and a gospel of John is given to each. tions, is the salvation of souls. No During the week, each inquirer is week passes without fruitage in the personally visited, encouraged, and conversion of those who have been invited to become an active church brought to a saving knowledge of member. the truth in Christ. The work of the Usher Band is Does this program attract the of inestimable value. Prepared by united, beiieving prayer, each masses? usher has in his charge a certain A visitor to any Sunday service section of seats in the auditorium. When the invitation is given to acwould undoubtedly testify that it cept Christ the ushers standing at does. In ~he main auditorium, their assigned posts are able to 10- 4,040 seats accommodate the people, and rarely is there a Sunday when the building is not well filled. Magnetically drawn by the lure of the city, they come, weary, discouraged, and lonely. Some of

A CHURCH THAT DRAWS THE MASSES

cate the persons whose hands are ing knowledge of the Lord Jesus raised for prayer and are ready to Christ. Faced with an open Bible invite them courteously to the in- and a seeking soul, no sincere quiry room, and to accompany Christian can successfully harbor them there if they wish. bitterness or long engender strife.

A number of young people's Furthermore, it stimulates. Soul organizations meet each Sunday winning, as a common ambition, afternoon. While an invitation is will exalt to its rightful place in not given at each one, the entire the program of the church the art plan of service points toward the of intercession. And prayer will individual acceptance of Christ. inevitably lead to mutual under- Each week at the Young Men's standing and sympathy. It will THE MOODY MEMORIAL CHURCH CHOIR OF OVER ONE HUNDRED VOICES Club and the Business Girls' Coun- gild with heavenly glory the task cil meetings, at which approxi- of bearing one another's burdens. mately 300 are regularly present, young men and women take Christ Heartbroken parents come to as their Saviour. At banquets and the pastor with this plea: "I have social gatherings of the church and a son, a dear boy. He has left Sunday-school, the evangelistic aim home and I cannot find him. Some predominates. day you, Or one of your workers, may meet my boy. Tell him, won't The advantages of an evangelis- you, that his mother believes in tic ministry are manifold. him, that she never ceases to pray for him and for his return to God In the first place, it amalga- and to his loved ones." mates. It brings unity among believers as nothing else can. No Prayer requests are sent every better solvent can there be for dif- Sunday morning to the platform, ferences of race, social standing, and a congregation of several and denominational peculiarity thousand people engages in united than the earnest, persistent effort prayer for that specific need. to bring men and women to a sav- Again, at the Wednesday evening

fellowship meeting, devoted en- of the earth with the message. In tirely to prayer and testimony and this group sixty are eligible and attended regularly by 600 to 800 available for support through the people, it is the staggering sense Moody Church, and last year, when of obligation for the lost that the total receipts for missions ex- makes petition fervent and wit- ceeded $43,000, this support in the nessing effective. full amount necessary was supplied How do we raise the money for in every case, besides generous the maintenance of so great a donations to other missionary en- work? The answer is simple. We terprises.

do not raise it; we give it. The Most congregations, afflicted stimulus for giving is found in the with such ailments as stunted spir- evangelistic aim of the church. itual growth and general weak- Over $1,000 is needed each week ness, will respond quickly and en- for general expenses. Interest is couragingly to emphasized evan- also required on a bond issue gelism.

floated to finance the building proj- ect. From givers who would be I DO IT UNTO THEE* classified by most judges as poor Lord of all pots and pans and people these amounts have been things; since I've no time to be regularly forthcoming. A saint by doing lovely things or How wholesomely effective is watching late with Thee, evangelism! It places individual witnessing for Christ on a plane Or dreaming in the dawn light, or with the most enviable achieve- storming heaven's gates, ments. It enables young people and mature Christians, zealous and Make me a saint by getting meals, and washing up the plates.

warm-hearted, to speak for the Although I must have Martha's Master in homes and business hands, I have a Mary mind; houses where they are employed, and in jails, hospitals and the open And when I black the boots and air where their unwearying love shoes, Thy sandals, Lord I for the lost makes weekly visits find. profitable. Through this medium, in conneCtion with this one church, I think of how they trod the earth, scores are won for Christ each each time I scrub the floor; week. Accept this meditation, Lord, I haven't time for more.

Echoing through the years with Warm all the kitchen with Thy holy solemnity are the words of the love and light it with Thy Shepherd King: "Other sheep peace; have I … them also I must bring." Forgive me all my worrying and The poignancy of their appeal is make all grumbling cease.

sensed most keenly by the individ- Thou didst love to give men food, ual and the church whose whole in room or by the sea, viewpoint is evangelistic. With Accept this service that I do-I do Macedonian urgency the cry of it unto Thee.

perishing multitudes has come to • This prayer was written by U. K. H., a girl eighty-five members of the Moody 19 years of age, who is in domestic service, and Church, and in response they have was read to a large congregation by Dr. G. gone gladly to the uttermost parts Campbell Morgan at Vestminster Chapel, Lon~ don. It is reprinted from The WestminBter Record.

REAI;>Y FOR AN ADVENTURE A'l' THE P ENIEL CENTER

AN ADVENTURE AMONG THE JEWS "W BY REV. JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., New York ILL you undertake it?" ness and disappointment and anx- The question was asked iety. But he knew also his re- of a young Jew who had sources. There stood beside him met Christ on the way and had One who said, "Lo, I am with you heard His call "Follow Me." Col- alway." He caught visions of hos- lege and seminary had given him tility changed to friendship, of preparation for service. Earnest lives made glad through a new- and eager he asked for an oppor- found faith, of homes blessed by tunity. the coming of a gracious Friend.

It came to him in a community Seeing all and understanding all, of seventy thousand Jews, mostly he answered with a smile.

socialists, in the neighborhood of "I will."

Humboldt Park, Chicago. The That is how Peniel Community coming of this multitude of stran- Center, Chicago, was commenced, gers had driven far afield the mem" and how David Bronstein began bers of the Eleventh Presbyterian his adventure for Christ in that Church located in that district. great city.

Beside their abandoned church edi- It was July. On the streets fice David Bronstein stood that about were hundreds of girls and summer day in 1921 and weighed boys having nowhere else to go and that question. having nothing worthwhile to do.

He knew well what it meant: Beside the church was a large, va- standing alone in an alien commu- cant, enclosed lot. To this young nity, being misunderstood by his man of vision the first approach to own people, enduring incessant that community was easy. A bill- toil, encountering hours of loneli- board announced that the lot would 539

be open in the morning as a play- building soon became quite inade- ground. One hundred and fifty quate and plans were made for children flocked in, and parents more suitable quarters. In 1925 came to express their heartfelt an additional building was erected gratitude for this gracious min- with a number of rooms for vari- istry of helpfulness. A Daily Va- ous meetings and activities. This cation Bible School followed, with building in turn is now filled to a full program-Scriptures and capacity and plans are being made all. The enrollment was two hun- for fUrther extension.

dred and twenty. Come to Peniel at any time, Sun- Thus hundreds of doors in the day or week-day, and you will be community were opened to the mis- sure to find something going on.

sionary and his helpers. In the On my last visit I attended a party fall the children and young folks, given by the missionary society of whose hearts had been won by the one of the city churches to the summer activities and the friendly Jewish women of the neighbor- interest of the workers, were gath- hood. I learned that a different ered into clubs and classes of vari- society arranges for such gather- ous sorts, in all of which definite ings each month. Coffee and cake religious instruction was given. is provided and a program.

For the adult Jews of the com- On this particular occasion the munity, many of whom were rad- soprano soloist from the church icals and who loved discussions on choir rendered two choice selec- the questions of the day, an Open tions which her Jewish audience, Forum was opened for the presen- who are lovers of music, greatly tation of religious issues. Pro- enjoyed. A number of simple fessors from the seminary and games, such as are used on Sunday- leading ministers of the city came school picnics and church socials, to discuss with these wide-awake served to remove formality and Jews such themes as "The Being create a warm, friendly atmos- of God," "The Atonement." "The phere. Then Mr. Bronstein gave Person of Jesus," "Judaism and out a number of hymns from a Christianity," and "The Right of Yiddish hymn book, in which the Christians To Propagate Their members of the missionary society Faith." . could join in English. An earnest Professors and ministers soon Gospel address then followed which made the discovery that these Jews was listened to with eager atten- were acute thinkers and earnest tion. When the refreshments were seekers after truth. One bright served each Gentile Christian sat young minister said after one of beside a Jewish sister and sought his experiences at Peniel: to become a friend.

"Before I go down there again I This mingling of Gentile Chris- am going to re-study my theology." tians with their Jewish neighbors Hundreds of Jews for the first has been most fruitful. The no- time were brought face to face tion prevalent among Jews that with the ireat truths of Christian- Christians hate them has been ity and the claims of Jesus Christ. completely removed, and the wom- So responsive were the people of en look forward eagerly to these the community to the ministry of pleasant meetings. A postcard an- Peniel that the facilities of the old nouncement will bring together

AN ADVENTURE AMONG THE JEWS

thirty-five or forty of them at any friendly ministries, often inviting time. The influence of these gath- a number of Jewish people for a erings upon the women of the meal. At the table he tells them churches has been equally salutory. that it is the Christian custom to They have learned to know and thank God for food and he asks love their Jewish sisters, and to them to be silent as he bows his take a heartfelt interest in the head to pray. After the meal they work of Peniel. They have formed gather in a front room, and one of an "Auxiliary" which cooperates the company who is a Christian enthusiastically with the Board and a favorite musician leads in and the Presbytery in its support singing some stirring hymns and and provides two thousand dollars directs the conversation into re- a year towa"rd maintenance. ligious channels which gives him A very memorable gathering an opportunity to tell what Christ last winter was the night when has meant to him. Or another Alexander Kaminsky, the wonder Jew, who has found the Way of violinist of old Russia-himself a Life and who loves Bible study, recent convert to the Christian suggests that they spend a little faith-thrilled his audience with while in the study of the Scrip- his extraordInary music and with tures. From these informal af- the story of how he had been won fairs it has come about that six or to the faith of Christ. This great seven families meet regularly in Jew's testimony made a profound each other's homes. Mter the impression upon his audience. meal each one takes a Bible and Many other activities center in they have a season of real Bible this modern House of the Inter- study.

preter. A Sunday-school in which Mr. Bronstein said: "Just last all the teachers and officers are Friday night we were at an ortho- Jewish young people who have dox home. The sabbath candles been won for Christ and trained in were lit. The challah-the sab- Peniel deserves a whole page for bath white bread-and the gefilte itself. Mrs. Peck's Mothers' Bible fish were on the table. When we Class on Tuesday afternoons where sat down I got a spiritual thrill as Jewish women-a dozen of them- the man said, 'We will ask Mr.

come regularly for nothing else but Bronstein to thank God for the the study of the Bible, the Queen food.' In such ways we realize Esther Club for girls, and a score how widespread is the influence of or more other groups of young and Peniel in our community."

old afford constant opportunities You should hear some of these for Christian influence. Even the Jewish young people and adults classes in English for adults be- talk about Camp Gray! There a come occasions for discussing the secluded section of this beautiful deeper things of life. summer spot has been set apart To people who are possessed of for the work of Peniel. Nestled sincere love and a passion for serv- away in the wooded dunes, groups ice every occasion affords an op- of tired mothers with little chil- portunity to interpret Christ either dren, of girls, boys and young by word or kindly deed. Mr. and people-over a hundred of them Mrs. Bronstein also make their last summer-under the trees and home a center of light and of beside the rippling waters gained

not only the rest they needed, but was brought into contact with the new conceptions of life and new teaching of the New Testament thoughts of God. and came under the spell of Christ.

Mrs. Peck thus describes one So profound was the impression memorable scene when the moth- made upon him that he was led ers were in camp. "With consum- after a period of Bible study to mate tact Mr. Bronstein intro- offer himself as a student for the duced the daily Bible talks after ministry. He has recently com- breakfast, leading step by step to pleted his course of preparation in a frank presentation of Christ as the seminary and today he is the Saviour of Jew and Gentile. preaching the faith that once he Out on the pleasant verandah the sought to destroy.

women gathered around him, It is never easy to tabUlate the showing the deepest interest, many results of work for the Jews. In of them leaning forward in their many cases converts face the os- chairs eager to hear every word." tracism and persecution of their Through these eight years the people, and hesitate to make open Open Forum has continued to hold confession of their faith. So the its interest and influence. The seventy or more who in connection capacity of the room was utilized with Peniel have avowed their to the full by the addition of twen- faith in Christ, and who by their ty-five extra chairs. Even then courage, enthusiasm and loyalty on many Fridays twenty-five or demonstrate the reality of the new thirty stand listening at the door, life they have found, by no means as there is no more room within. represent all the results of this In the discussions that follow most interesting service. The in- the addresses and lectures there direct results are beyond all com- are many evidences of their in- putation. Hundreds of men, wom- fluence. One night, following a en and young people have learned course of addresses on the "Funda- to know and esteem Jesus. Indeed mentals of Christianity," the Peniel has spread a spiritual leaven speaker made an appeal to his Jew- through that whole community, a ish audience to begin the great ad- leaven which is being scattered to venture of fellowship with Christ. many other parts of the city. Our One Jew in his remarks afterward missionaries have seen hostility said: "We Jews are proud that we changed to friendship. No rabbi have given to the world a character in that great community has won like Jesus, I accept His teachings so ItlUCh respect 'and love as the de- and His spirit, although I cannot voted leader of this truly Christian believe in His divinity." Another Center. This does not mean that said, "I want to make a confession. there is no opposition. There is.

There used to be a time when I At times it is quite pronounced.

hated Christ, and spoke against But the most ardent defenders of Him on the street corners, but now Peniel are the Jews themselves I hate Him no more. I love and who know it best. They recognize live by His principles." its power for good and bear eager It was in connection with this testimony to what it has accom- forum that Louis H. Aronson, the plished in the spiritual upbuilding leading socialist orator of Chicago, of their community.

ell:rnODS fOR

By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions HOW COOPERATION WAS Protestant churches of Ohio had been ACHIEVED making sporadic attempts to organize By B. F. LAMB, D.D., interdenominationally for a coopera- tive approach to the rural church sit- Executive Secretary, the Ohio Council uation, which all religious leaders of Churches seemed to agree was in need of cor- The Ohio Council of Churches is rective action. It was not until after completing its tenth year of organized the war, however, that a permanent work. Historically, however, it is an organization was achieved, and it came outgrowth of ,the interest and concern then, partially at least, as the result over rural church conditions which of a cooperative activity in which the have been felt among religious and churches had been engaged during the social workers in Ohio for at least war.

thirty years. As early as 1900 an in- In March, 1919, a questionnaire re- terdenominational organization was garding cooperation was sent to min- formed to cope with this situation but isters in various parts of the state by it lapsed because of lack of popular the Ohio representatives of the Joint interest. Committee on War Production Com- Some thirteen years later the first munities of the Federal Council of rural church survey in the state of Churches. The favorable response led which there is a record was made in to the calling of a preliminary meeting several southern Ohio counties, giving to consider definite plans for interde- rise to a new birth of interest in the nominational organization. Represent- country church. At about this time atives of seven denominations at- the Ohio Rural Life Association was tended this conference in Columbus, formed and carried on an educational April 21, chose Dr. W. O. Thompson program, in which the over-churching as chairman and authorized him to and under-churching problems were write to the heads of the various de- emphasized. Then the Commission nominational bodies in the state, invit- on the Church and Country Life, an ing them to be present, each with two agency of the Federal Council of other representatives of his commun- Churches, selected Ohio as the field of ion, at a conference in Cleveland, May an intensive study of rural conditions, 7, 1919.

and with the cooperation of the Ohio The new cooperative organization Rural Life Association made a survey was formally launched at the Cleveland of the whole state. In the hope of meeting. More than sixty persons, building a remedial program on the representing sixteen communions and basis of these surveys, a Committee on four city church federations, were Interchurch Cooperation was formed present. A constitution was approved within the Rural Life Association and and referred to the state or sectional was composed largely of state execu- bodies of the various denominations tives of the various denominations. for ratification. This document an- Sixteen years before America en- nounced the name of the organization tered the World War, therefore, the as "The Ohio Federation of Churches"

643

(changed later to "The Ohio Council Ohio leaders, as had been seen, had of Churches," which was felt to be a been working for years. This was more accurately descriptive title). It recognized by specific action at this stated the purposes of the federation first annual meeting, by which the to be as follows: Rural Surveys Department of the In- terchurch Movement was recognized (1) To realize essential unity among as Rural Section of the state Federathe Christian forces of the state on a tion and its director as an associate basis of mutual respect; secretary of the Federation.

(2) To develop an aggressive coopera- At the same time, however, the tive program for the churches in the in- other opportunities for profitable coterest of the Kingdom of God; operation among the denominations were not overlooked. A leaflet dis- (3) To encourage and assist in the tributed in the summer of 1919, while formation and development of local fed- the constitution was before the various erations in the cities, villages, communi- denominational bodies for consideraties and counties of the state for the tion, pointed out that "a state-wide promotion of the same ends. federation of Protestant churches could promote social legislation, pro- Provision was made to give each de- mote united evangelistic effort, foster nomination at least one clerical and interdenominational goodwill, secure one lay delegate to the governing wide publicity for Christian causes, body, with additional representation agitate for law enforcement on moral of the same character for each 20,000 issues, promote interest in city and members or major fraction thereof. countY :federations, survey social and Each local church federation was 1"eligioqs conditions in communities granted one clerical and one lay dele- which;desire it, and cooperate with gate. (In later years the unit group all state agencies, religious or public, of delegates has been doubled, and which look toward social betterment." provision bas beennmde to the ell'ecl Committees to deal with various of that at least ORe of .each two lay dele- these topics were provided for at the gates must be a woman.) meeting.

By October, when the first annual Dr. W. O. Thompson, then president meeting of the new federation was (now president emeritus) of Ohio held, the constitution had been ratified State University and a leader in most by official bodies of ten denominations of the preliminary steps toward interand also by six city church federa- denominational organization that had tions of the state, all of which were been taken since 1900, was elected as represented at the meeting. the first president of the Federation.

In the meantime, the interdenom- The first annual meeting adjourned inational promotional program known with the feeling that the work toward as the Interchurch World Movement which so many had been looking forhad come into being nationally, had ward for years was now auspiciously begun a state-wide rural church sur- launched and that the strength gained vey in Ohio and had opened a state through cooperation with the Interoffice in Columbus. To avoid duplica- church World Movement would insure tion, it was agreed at this first annual its permanence. In June, however, the meeting that the state federation collapse of the Interch,urch Movement, should join in the program of the In- due to causes that had no relation to terchurch Movement, with tbe latter the local situation in Ohio, threatened movement financing the work at least to carry with the national organizain the beginning and with an execu- tion into the wreckage the state ortive officer representing the two or- ganization as well and to wipe out the ganizations jointly. Ohio leaders' glowing hopes for a per- manent state-wide program of inter- With the state-wide rural church survey already under way as the basis of a constructive rural church program, the Interchurch program was in harmony with the plans on which the

METHODS FOR WORKERS

denominational cooperation. Such a the Federation was held in October, result would have made it impossible 1920, the steps taken by the executive to build up a new state federation for committee were approved and a statemany years to come, and in addition wide cooperative program, supported would have rendered almost worthless from within the state, was definitely the great volume of work already launched. In recognition of the need done on the rural church survey, for building up intelligent interest in which had been carried further for- interdenominational cooperation among ward in Ohio than in any other state. the ministers and the influential lay- men of the state, intensive educational The situation called for heroic ac- work was emphasized. tion; the Ohio leaders suddenly found themselves without financial resources The survey was pushed to compleand facing the dilemma of either dis- tion (Ohio being the only state that continuing the work at once or of go- succeeded in finishing the survey being forward with such financial sup- gun under Interchurch auspices, alport as could be developed within the though twenty states had voted to go state at once. As the secretary re- ahead with it after the Interchurch marked in his annual report the fol- movement ceased). A county conferlowing autumn, the Federation "was ence of church leaders was held in each in the position of being thrown into of fifty counties during this first year mid-ocean without a life preserver and of independent operation, to discuss told to sink or swim." the findings and the local program to be based on the survey. During. the Called together hastily to face the following year such conferences were situation, the executive committee held in all of the remaining counties voted that the work must go on, asked of the state. the cooperating denominations to contribute on a basis of one cent per At these conferences in the first two member toward a budget for the first years, 64 of the 88 county groups year and instructed the secretary and voted to organize county federations the survey supervisor to proceed at of churches. Later experiences demonce to raise funds to continue the onstrated, however, that it is difficult, work in the emergency. if not impossible, to maintain an effec- tive, permanent local church federa- The difficulties in the way were tion without paid leadership, and that great – far greater, it may be re- an employed executive must be submarked, than those which are en- sidized from some source during the countered in an effort to launch a first year or two of his work, before state council of churches today. In he can develop sufficient local resources the first place, the acceptance of re- to maintain the program. These facts sponsibility for completing the survey have operated to prevent the realizamade it necessary to raise a budget tion as yet of the early plans for the much larger than the ordinary opera-' development of local church councils or tions of a state council of churches federations, but the action of the would require, and secondly, this county conferences was highly sigmoney had to be raised in the face of nificant at the time as an indication a prevailing industrial depression and of the growth of the spirit of interof a widespread reaction of public denominational cooperation among the sentiment against interdenominational church people of the state. work, which followed the failure of the Interchurch Movement. Despite Another important step of the openthese obstacles, however, the imme- ing year was the calling of the denomdiate emergency following the stop- inational executives of the state to page of Interchurch support was met, two state comity conferences, in which and plans were laid for the contin- the survey findings were considered, uance of the work. with special reference to communities found to be overchurched or under- When the second annual meeting of 4

churched. Definite "Principles of consolidations upon requests received Comity" were adopted in these meet- from local communities. ings as a guide to the promotion of local church consolidations as a means The united influence of the churches of securing adequate religious leader- is being exerted through the Council ship for all communities. in matters of legislation, law enforce- ment and public policy in relation to A state Pastors' Convention was moral issues. The annual Pastors' held in this opening year and was ac- Convention attracts more than one cepted as an annual feature of the thousand ministers of twenty or more Federation's work; it has since be- denominations to Columbus each J ancome perhaps the most important uary for a week of conference and single item in the program, from the fellowship. A comprehensive program standpoint of its value in developing of cooperative evangelism. carried out the consciousness of fellowship and over a period of several years, demon- Christian unity among the ministers strates the value of cooperative effort of the state. in this field of religious work. A pub- lication, the Ohio Christian News, has An active publicity program w~s been established and is now in its launched. An annual summer school seventh year, reaching all of the 4,500 for rural pastors was established. Protestant ministers in the state and Personal contacts were made with some 5,000 influential laymen. many laymell of means and influence, to win their support for the work. All of this increased activity has The cooperative program was pre- brought an increase in the budget, sented in addresses at many denomina- but increased income has more than tional meetings. At the close of this balanced this increased expense. Supyear of intensive pioneer activity, the ported by a steadily growing body of secretary was able to say in his re- Christian men and women who see in port at the annual meeting of October, cooperation, Protestantism's only hope 1921: for real progress in building the King- dom in this Twentieth Century, the As compared with the past year, the Ohio Council of Churches looks to the outlook for the future of the Federation future in a spirit of optimism and is exceedingly bright. We face the new hope. year with sentiment very much in our favor as compared with a year ago. The "HOW ONE CITY DID IT" financial outlook is also very encouraging.

Since these early years the program The story of the origin and deof the Ohio Council of Churches has velopment of the Woman's Department gradually expanded, .enlisting a stead- of the Washington Federation of ily increasing amount of interest from Churches may be of interest and value the church people of the state. Many to those in other cities. This narraof the seventeen denominations that tive is necessarily brief and incomare now members of the Council are plete, yet it may offer helpful sugcontributing to the work on a basis gestions to others. Of course we of three cents per member annually. understand that each city must deter- More than two thousand individuals mine for itself the type of organizaof many denominations are contribut- tion which shall be effected and the ing. An effective educational program program of its work; at the same in the interest of world peace has been time the experience of others with the developed. Interdenominational wom- same objectives is always useful. en's work is being fostered on a large scale. More than ninety consolidated Our local Federation was organized churches are in existence in the state early in 1920 after months of earnest and a field worker is giving full time work. No immediate effort was made to aiding in the formation of other to develop specific activities for wom- en, other items requiring attention

METHODS FOR WORKERS

during the early years of its existence. that such an organization was needed However, its officers soon felt that in order to serve the needs of national there were numerous opportunities bodies of women holding their meet- for constructive service in fields ings in Washington, as they so fre- which only women could fill, or where quently do. In connection with the they could work more successfully. former there has been held each year Consequently this subject was a mat- a Missionary Institute in which women ter of thoughtful consideration con- from many denominations have coop- stantly. So in 1923 some of the erated. The speakers and teachers leaders began to discuss the possibility have been drawn from the various of an organized effort which would communions and its influence has been enlist the church women of the Wash- unusually fine. The Annual Day of ington area in cooperative undertak- Prayer has also drawn together a ings. After seeking advice from large attendance. The Department numerous quarters the President and has affiliated with the Council of Wom- the Executive Secretary invited six en for Home Missions and the Federa- or eight leading women, all active mis- tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary workers, to a conference. At Missions. In connection with the latter this time the entire situation was gone item very effective service has been over in detail and it was the unani- rendered such gatherings as the For- mous feeling that the time was ripe eign Missions Conference, the Na- to effect an organization. During the tional Conference on Law Enforce- months following, interviews were ment, the Conference on the Cause and held with numerous other sympathetic Cure of War and similar meetings.

women of prominence in the local Our women set up strong committees churches. Finally it was decided to on arrangements for each of these and set up a Woman's Department in the have given service which was consid- Federation of Churches as an integral ered to be of great value to these na- part of that body. The Executive tional organizations.

Committee of the Federation adopted Beginning on a small scale with a this policy, asking the women leaders goal of 300 members, each one con- already mentioned to confer further tributing at least $1.00, the Depart- about details. ment has grown to its present strength In due time, early in 1924, an or- of almost 2,000. Early in its history ganization was completed including a the officers felt that there was a large president, four vice-presidents, a sec- field of opportunity at the Juvenile retary and a treasurer. Such commit- Court. The Federation had just de- tees were to be appointed as appeared termined to place a worker there for necessary for the proper promotion of full time and the women agreed to its work, and chairmen of these to be become responsible for her salary of members of the Executive Committee. $1,800. This they have paid for three When the arrangement was acted years and a half. Each year there is upon favorably by the Federation these an annual ingathering which is called officers and chairmen automatically "The Festival of Flowers" to which became members of the Executive the women from more than 100 con- Committee of that body also. gregations come with the funds that There were two important reasons they have gathered through special in the minds of those interested for efforts during the preceding month.

initiating such an organization in our Each denomination has a particular city. The first was the unquestioned flower as its own for that year. Money fact that there was much local work has been secured from individuals, to be done which could not be accom- Bible classes and various societies, the plished successfully by the women in contributing organizations now num- individual churches or even in entire bering 40 or 50. This Annual Meeting denominations alone. The second was. is a great event and attended by hun-

dreds of women. This year the ad- for united prayer and concerted acdress was delivered by Bishop Wm. F. tion. A firm foundation has now been McDowell. After the session is over made for what we trust will be a futhe flowers are taken to patients in ture of great service in the nation's the hospitals by the Federation's Hos- capital for the church of Christ and pital Worker. the Kingdom of our God.

A quotation from the annual report MRS. WILLIAM L. DARBY, of Mrs. Harvey S. Irwin, President of the Department, will show the spirit Chairman of the Committee on Governof the undertaking better than any ment and Legislation of the Federation words from me: of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. "A growing organization, a deepening interest in a steadily enlarging A SCRAP ABOUT SCRAPBOOKS field of opportunity and responsibility; a successful venture in interdenomina- No other gift so certainly reflects tional friendship, a 'Straight Way To- and manifests the personal qualities of ward Tomorrow'-this is the story of the giver (provided the giver be also the Woman's Department. the maker) as a scrapbook. There can, of course, be a mechanical ar- "We organized with definite obliga- rangement by which pictures at rantions the enforcement of law, the dom and quotations and excerpts necessity for.a growing knowledge of haphazard are pasted on pages; mere the needs of the world through mis- agglomerations, without plan or form; sionary education, the betterment of an unintelligent method which indithe under-privileged and neglected cates a mechanical and unintelligent children through the maintenance mind. Most of them, however, start and ministry of a Juvenile Court with some evident intent even if its Worker. We have met these obliga- early abandonment shows infirmity of tions; we have lived up to our privi- purpose or exhaustion of materialleges and opportunities in many lines and the latter seems to imply the of Christian endeavor, yet we have not former, for who, intending to build a accomplished all that we desired; tower or fill a scrapbook, "sitteth not newer and other tasks await us. down first and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish "We have cured some cases of 'spir- it?" itual near-sightedness'; we have shown others the beauty of the flowers This was written to express the in our interdenominational garden; pleasure given by an unusually exceland all of us have a larger horizon, a lent scrapbook. The raw materials deeper faith, a clearer vision than we were an old prayer book, an old had five years ago. This is due to our hymnal, such as would be given for cooperative thinking and cooperative the asking by any church, a score or ministry. two of Perry pictures, and a number of strips of tasteful, illuminated "The Woman's Department feels a border cut, I fancy, from some old tremendous responsibility in bringing calendar. not only to every denomination, but to every church, the spirit and material The plan was simple; it consisted value of cooperative service." in appending pictures of the great events of our Lord's life, to the Gos- During these five years our Wash- pels for the days when those events ington church women have become a are commemorated, and an appropriate growing fellowship cemented together selection of hymns. I can think of no by united action for common purposes. more excellent way of utilizing the The spirit of isolation is disappearing broken-backed, coverless, mutilated fast and they find an increasing de- books that collect in the vestry rooms light in giving themselves to the serv- of churches; it gives them a new ice of our common Master in connec- .lease of life. tion with the great causes which call

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Besides the great events of the Membership: Pose Naomi, Ruth Christian year many incidents were and Little Samuel; read your adult, illustrated. Under Hoffman's picture Y. P., and Junior reports from their of Christ blessing little children was simply draped, inexpensive Hebraic the hymn, I think when I read that costumes. sweet story of old, so appropriate that the picture must have suggested the Southern Work: Two persons, one hymn to the writer unless the hymn to represent the mountain work, the suggested the picture to the painter. other the Negro work; read report Under Plockhorst's "Good Shepherd" from their dresses. was set The King of Love my Shepherd is, while underneath Holman Missionary Boxes: Person dressed Hunt's great picture of Christ, the as a box. Facts pasted on sides. Light of the World, was pasted the hymn that most certainly was sug- Literature: One dressed as a leaflet gested by that picture, 0 Jesus, Thou and covered with leaflets. Items atart standing outside the fast closed tached. door. Temperance: One dressed in blue It is all so perfectly obvious when crepe-paper covered with white bows it is done-so appropriate as to be ob- tied as W. C. T. U. badge. Items vious. Yet when 0 Sacred Head sur- pasted on. rounded by crown of piercing thorn, is put beneath Guido Reni's represen- This idea may .be developed for any tation of that subject, both picture line of report. It has been used most and verses gain in poignancy. Abide effectively. Be sure that your presenwith me, fast fulls the eventide, placed tation is dignified and factful. beneath Hoffman's "Journey to Emmaus" showed a high sense of inter- SING IT-CHILDREN-SING IT pretation. What?-"All the World," words by It is the personal element that counts in the value of a scrapbook; Harry Webb Farrington, M;'sic , working on a worthwhile scrapbook develops the soul of the worker. Why by Rob Roy Peery not begin at once a "Scrapbook Campaign" in Sunday-schools, missionary In the judgment of the editor of societies, religious education classes, this department, this hymn of world among old and young, with the ends friendship for children will captivate in view of developing ourselves, and your juniors in Sunday school, in misof having great numbers of helpful sion band and in religious education and lovely scrapbooks as Christmas class. Just try it and see the result. gifts for Home and Foreign Mission If you wish other copies order from, Fields by November 1, 1929! Hymn Cycle, Room 710, 150 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., 5c per copy; $2 per 100. (See page 550.) Its spiritual content and its psychol- ogy are correct; this can be truly said of but few missionary hymns.

A WAY TO MAKE THE USUAL NEW BOOKS AND STUDY MISSIONARY REPORT LIVE MATERIALS Mrs. A. N. Blackford, a reader of 1929-1930 this magazine, has asked for suggestions as to how to make a "Re- For a full description of these books port" live. and study materials for all grades write to your own Board or to the Mis- Mission Study; Dress a fine looking sionary Education Movement, 150 young woman as a book. On her Fifth Avenue, New York. See also crepe-paper dress paste the items the department "Books Worth Readwhich you wish .to report; read them ing" in our June issue for general from the dress. notice.-Editor.

All the World R.Rv!' lY 1 M ()f ORlf) "KIF I I I fOR J~ lOR"

Cbu Ami -l :fn:.. to-<1&y, To spr~ad a won-drous feast; The to-day, And brought me won-drolls gamea j The … f: to-day,Theirpraise aDd gifts to bring; In ., I …. . t: • . …

• f .. . €.if .'

ship and planes in bright .r-ray Brought gifh from "est and east; play-mates strange had nought to ay, Nor told th~ir stran- g(r names; ev – 'ry tongue to SlUg LUld pray And wor – sI1;;> Je – sus, King. ,-. …. . t!. . . f , .. . 1", , ~I. . .. ,. t; •1 . s :: i i· • .. .. :. :. L .." , ;. :I:–:r . .

; . l: . .. ;-J -=] l .t , E … .. I '. -, ~a: « •1 In – dia,spice; from Chi – na, t.. a, My ta – blehigh to filii Each That all could laugh and play like rue, Soft, war n were heart lind h3nd, His .as the Wise Men. rid ing far, To find Hmlin oue place; .. 1 . . .. .. ~' J. .•. J … ..t ~ s " .)i :,. " ~~ U , J .. –.. — '" ::t ~ ~ ·ta of good-will. • ev – 'ry land. ~v – 'ry r ceo in peace to me A to – ken a ring strong as could be Of fflends from it, com – ing where we are, Binds hearts of ,,,,,:…,:.0, "

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York SEVENTY-SIX YOUNG PEOPLE OF' HASKELL INSTITU'l'E WHO WERE RECEIVED 'INTO PROTESTANT CHURCHES AT EAS'l'ER THIS YEAR ECHOES FROM AN INDIAN These facts with many others afford SCHOOL a great opportunity for the Christian This has been one of the most suc- churches today. They stand as a defcessful years that Haskell Institute, inite challenge in the adventure of the Indian school located at Lawrence, developing Christian leadership. The Kansas, has ever experienced. Mr. A. Indians as a race will become what A. Van Sickle, who is serving in an their leaders make them. Therefore, interdenominational capacity as direc- it is imperative that the Christian tor of religious education writes as forces avail themselves of every opfollows: portunity to develop Indian Christian leaders. Evidently there is no better "This year there has been advance- place to do this than at Haskell and ment along all lines, especially is this other Indian schools. Here we have true in the development of individual the pick of the Indian young people. responsibility and initiative. The fact Why not concentrate our efforts in the that about 170 applicants who applied training of these young people that for admission to Haskell were rejected they may lead their own race into the this last fall, because of lack of room, Church and help establish God's Kingnot only indicates that Indian young dom in America and throughout the people are seeking educational advan- world? tages but also that Haskell is becoming a more selective school. Coupled A NEW DAY FOR THE AMERICAN with this is the fact that higher edu- INDIAN cational standards are continually being set up. The emphasis now is By HELEN M. BRICKMAN, bein,g placed on the senior high school and junior college departments. This Dircctar, Indian W'ork) Home Missions Conn.. is the second year for the high school cil and Council oj Women lor Home to be accredited by the state, also the Missions second year of junior college work. There are 81 graduates from the high A new day has dawned in the life of the North American Indian. The American public has finally awakened to the fact that neither are all of the school department, and 27 from the Indians dead nor is their problem a junior college this year." matter of past history.

551

President Hoover, recognizing the splendid work done by many of the need for more adequate government government employees. Through the service to the Indians, has called to years the government has frequently the office of Indian Commissioner, Mr. changed its methods of dealing with Charles J. Rhoads, a Christian gentle- the Indian people to correspond with man, a Quaker; one who through the ideas current in the country at training, experience and interest is large. highly fitted for this position. Mr. Rhoads was president of the Indian The survey sets forth certain fun- Rights Association as was his father damental principles which must be foland has been associated with many lowed in the future if the Indian is to important social institutions and re- be dealt with intelligently, with jusligious organizations. tice and genuine human sympathy. Following are some of the general What more strategic time than the conclusions reached. present for the churches to restudy the situation among the Indians as it ex- The whole problem is said to be ists today, to review their work among "fundamentally educational." Therethis race, to redefine objectives and fore, the Indian service should be to rethink methods! The government made primarily educational, fitting the is taking a great forward step, the Indian "either to merge into the social Church will surely do no less. and economic life of the prevailing civilization as developed by the whites The stage has been most auspicious- or to live in the presence of that civly set for Mr. Rhoads and for a new ilization at least in accordance with a order in the Indian world by the find- minimum standard of health and deings and recommendations set forth cency." In all the work of the Indian in a survey which was recently com- service "the primary question should pleted by the Institute for Govern- be how is the Indian to be trained so ment Research and written up in a that he will do this for himself." volume called "The Problem of Indian Administration." This report is prob- A real program of adult education ably the most thorough and authori- is needed. The Indian farmers need tative study of the need of the Indian to learn better methods, other vocaservice that has ever been made. tions should be opened to those desir- ing them, a campaign should be The staff making the survey was carried on to eliminate illiteracy, and composed of ten specialists under the they should be taught independence direction of Mr. Lewis Meriam. It and reliance upon their own efforts. included specialists in law, health, sociology, education and agriculture. Community plans of social life for There was one Indian adviser, Mr. Indians are needed since nothing has Henry Roe Cloud, President of the been substituted for the old tribal or- American Indian Institute, a man ganization. "Most superintendents of widely known and respected both reservations and agency employees among Indians and their friends. A generally do not understand the funyear was spent in making the survey. damental educational principle that the Indian must learn to do things In reading the survey it must be for himself even if he makes mistakes remembered that no attempt has been in the effort." made to point out progress. The time allotted to the survey staff was too About 83% of the Indian children brief to enable them to make a study are in boarding schools and" yet they of the advance from earlier days to are operated quite frequently "below the present. The aim has therefore any reasonable standard of health and been to compare the present state of decency." The personnel of these affairs with" an ideal which we still schools is not sufficiently well trained, fall short of attaining in society at the course of study prepared originallarge. The survey staff recognizes the ly in 1915 is now "very much in need of revision." Too much industrial

work is performed by the students, Three broad recommendations are not enough vocational work is done made in regard to health work: "(1) and there needs to be much more thor- the personnel in health work for the ough training in physical education. Indians should be materially strength- The program of religious education ened both in respect to numbers and among the Indians has· not been so qualifications; (2) an adequate pub- successful as it might have been be- lic health program should be inaug- cause the religious organizations have urated and special emphasis on not used the methods which have been prevention …… ; (3) the whole re- most successful elsewhere. Poor types gime at the Indian boarding schools of workers have frequently been sent should be revised to make them insti- to the reservations and many mission- tutions for developing health."

aries have been unable to "connect Bad economic conditions are gener- religion with Indian life in any real al even in tribes with large potential way." Missionary work among the resources. They have lost much of the Indians is still usually "purely evan- old Indian culture without having gelistic." fully assimiliated white standards.

A special educational program For the most part the Indians are should be adopted for each particular very poor. The survey states that the group of Indians with whom the serv- "standard of living is often almost ice works. It must consider the atti- unbelievably low. Almost nothing is tude, wishes and culture of the In- spent for shelter and firewood and dians, their degree of advancement, very little for clothing and food.

their economic opportunities and their Many homes were visited where there relationship to the white communities. was almost no food on hand. Many It must be designed to facilitate the Indians are just above the famine lev- passage of the Indians from the status el and if anything goes wrong, they of wards of the nation to that of full- must go without or fall back upon fledged citizens of the State and local government rations."

government where they are, whether One of the most important occupa- they be separated in self-governing tions among the Indians is some form Indian units or merged in general, of agriculture. In a few tribes native local governmental units. crafts are of real economic importance.

The activities of the national gov- In all but a very few they have almost ernment for promoting health among disappeared. "It is difficult to see the Indians is at present "below a how some Indians are ever to achieve reasonable standard of efficiency." a reasonably satisfactory standard of Lack of adequate appropriations is the living in their present locations with- fundamental cause. There are too few out the fostering and developing of doctors, nurses and dentists, and low these native industries, or some adap- salaries have resulted in poorly-trained tation of these to fit modern needs."

employees. Apparently the govern- Indian family relations have suf- ment has assumed that since the In- fered through contact with whites be- dians' standard of living is low "it is cause most interracial contacts are unnecessary to supply them with fa- with whites of low standard. The pol- cilities comparable with those made icy of educating the children in board- available by states, municipalities and ing schools has on the whole had a private philanthropists for the poor- bad effect on both parents and chil- est white citizens of progressive com- .dren. "In so far as the government munities." has sacrificed real and vital adult ed- Indians are particularly susceptible ucation at home to the formal educa- to tuberculosis and tracoma. It is es- tion of children in institutions, it has timated that about one Indian in every handicapped a primitive people in ten has tuberculosis, either active or their development."

arrested. One of the most constructive feC-

ommendations of the survey for the the same way as our activities for aid of the Commissioner of Indian white church members." It is believed Affairs in the reorganizing of the In- that a much broader and varied prodian Service and in the developing of gram is needed in order to develop this broader educational program, is the native Indian leadership which is concerned with the employment of a necessary and to bring about the selflarger group of technically trained determination and support of the Inspecialists and the creation of a pro- dian churches. fessional and scientific Division of Planning and Development. "The objective of the great mission- aries of the past was the preservation Throughout the report attention is of the deep reverence and faith in the called to the inability of the Service divine and unseen so characteristic of to function effectively because of lack the Indian. In great patience and of funds. The "poverty of the Indian hope they waited for the processes of Service" is mentioned again and again. education to eradicate superstition. The Indian Service "is a'starved serv- They accorded a high place to the race ice" is reiterated in almost every chap- which under the inspiration of its own ter. The annual appropriations for religion found no place in its vocabuthe Indian Service are now approxi- lary to curse the Great Spirit and no mately $15,000,000. At least $10,000,- room in its philosophy to doubt the ·000 additional will be needed for some existence of God. What these men and years if the service is to reach a rea- women gave the Indian race was a sonable standard of efficiency. new and lofty conception of the Great Spirit. They taught the Indians to The outstanding need in missionary dispense with magic …… Without activities is cooperation between the question this policy of toleration was government and the missionaries and in great part due to their mastery of between the different denominations the native Indian language. With this working in the field. 'The survey rec- language medium they could sound the ommends the creation of a "national depth of the currents of Indian life. advisory council composed of represen- With understanding sympathy and as tatives of each of the churches engaged master builders they could lead their in mission work among the Indians." converts out into a comprehensive Through this council the government faith without the loss of all the treasand the churches could work out mu- ures of their Indian inheritance." tual problems and it would also coordinate the work of the churches. We need to remember that through the years an Indian leadership has Denominational rivalries present been slowly developing. Today this the same serious problems in work for leadership is rapidly increasing; 2,000 the Indians as in the foreign fields. of the present employees in the gov- Some of the missionary activities the ernment schools are Indians. The ressurvey staff considers are "of an ex- ervations are breaking up and many tremely high order," particularly some of the most advanced Indian people of the mission schools, but it is sug- are coming to the towns and cities and gested that missionary work should making a place for themselves among be restricted to "work that can be the general population. Thus increasadequately supported and for which ingly there is developing a group of high standards of personnel can be Indians who understand "both the Inmaintained." The work of the mis- dian and the white way." Perhaps it sions, like that of the government, will be well to remember that new has had too little effect on the home light on these problems may be found and family life of the Indians. "The through a consideration of the thinkmissionaries, it seems, have placed ing and desires of the Indian leaders their main reliance for reaching the regarding the advancement of their adult Indian upon the traditional own people. church activities conducted in much

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York JERUSALEM AND WASHINGTON economic interests shall be, not the master, but the servant, of civiliza- The International Missionary Coun- tion. He will recognize the truth of cil at Jerusalem after a careful study the words, 'There is no wealth but under the direction of Bishop Francis life,' and will judge different forms of J. McConnell and with the expert ad- economic activity, not merely by their vice of Mr. R. H. Tawney, of the Lon- success in increasing riches, but by don School of Economics, adopted a the degree to which they foster a statement concerning the Christian Christian character and way of life Mission in Relation to Industrial among all members of the human Problems in Asia and Africa from family….. which we quote: (Vol. V-Pages 141, "It is essential that governments 146.). concerned with undeveloped areas should apply to them the knowledge "T h e International Missionary gained by a century of experience of Council desires to preface its report the measures needed to prevent ecoon industrial conditions by asserting, nomic and social injustice, and in parwith all the power at its command, its ticular that they should: conviction that the Gospel of Christ contains a message, not only for the in"gStfooprceadt olnacbeorthbeyprcaocmtipcaenioefs eomrplporyi– l·ndl·vl·dual souls, but for the world of vate individuals, and also, except in cases social organization and economic re- of immediate and unforeseen national lations in which individuals live. emergency, by public authorities." Christ came that men might have life, and might have it more abundantly. In harmony with these recommenda- When He wept over Jerusalem, He tions, the Foreign Missions Conferlamented the spiritual ruin, not merely ence of North America and the of an individual, but of a whole so- Federation were active in urging that ciety …. His followers have learned the Senate of the United States ratify that they cannot love God unless they the Slavery Convention of the League also love their fellow men with a love of Nations. On February 25, 1929, that transcends differences of race and the Senate did ratify this convention. class and economic position …. It is President Coolidge signed it as one their task to seek with the help of of his last acts in office and the docu- His spirit to realize love with ever- ment was deposited in Geneva, March increasing fulness, not merely in their 21st. Thus for the first time the own hearts, but in their social order, United States has ratified a League of in their political relations, and in the Nations convention and has regularly daily transactions of the factory and deposited its ratification with the the market-place. League Secretariat.

"Approaching the problems of social One of the most important decisions life in such a spirit, the Christian will . of the International Missionary Coun- welcome the triumphs of science and cil at Jerusalem was to provide a technical skill by which the resources Bureau of Research that will make which God has given to His children careful study and supply reliable have been made more fully available information to missionary organiza- for the service of all. But he will re- tions. Such a Bureau will be useful in gard material wealth as an instrument, proportion as its findings are studied not as an end …. He will desire that and acted upon. Each individual in- 555

terested in missions can help to form to honor today began her life as a a right public opinion by first of ail missionary bride in India, in the Mad- getting the facts, talking about them, ras Presidency, later returning, a wid- and acting upon them. ow with two small children.

The careful studies made by the For some years she served as sec- International Labor Organization, retary to her own Mission Board, represented at J erusaIem by Harold leaving that position to make another A. Grimshaw, may be had from the Christian home.

World Peace Foundation, 40 Mt. Ver- In 1911 she became the great leader non Street, Boston.. The report on of the jubilee of Foreign Mission Forced Labor made to the Interna- Boards, when like a whisper of God, tional Labor Conference (Twelfth a wave of missionary enthusiasm Session, May-June, 1929) "is a study swept over the country from coast to of the regulations of mandatory, coast-because of this woman's influcolonial and local governments in ence, so magnetic and direct.

many portions of the world where For nearly thirty years the Chair- forced labor exists as a system or may man of the Central Committee on he necessary in emergencies. It shows United Study of Foreign Mouisrsimoinss~iaolnl what efforts are made to prevent the the girls and women in abuse of this expedient and its lapse study classes are rising up to call her into conditions of virtual slavery. blessed.

Representing years of systematic re- As a lover of little children she is search and careful weighing of the delightfully revealed in that inimita- material collected, the report un- ble magazine for girls and boys, Everyland, and also in the series of doubtedly foreshadows the elimination of slavery and forced labor throughout fascinating booklets for little children. the inhabited world. The Conference discussion of this report is prelimi- It is impossible to do justice in a nary to adoption of an international convention on forced labor." few words to this charming personal- The Council's statement concludes ity, the boundless vision, indomitable as follows: (V01. V-Page 151): "The spirit of good ~iIl and sympathy, ab- Council believes that it is the duty of Christians…. not merely to state the solute ·consecratlOn and keen sense of general principles of the Christian faith, but to make clear their applica- humor possessed by that great soul tion to the problems of human life which arise in the mission field. The and our friend whom we love to call Council calls on all who have felt the "dear Mrs. Peabody." power of the Christian message to join with it. in prayer for a clearer She walks the road of the Loving vision of the meaning of the tasks which the service of their Master im- Heart, hand in hand with the Lord poses upon them in their social and economic relations, and for the grace Jesus, whom she delights to serve in by which these tasks may be more hopefully undertaken." all the ways a woman of her versatile gifts could imagine possible, and in- deed she often accomplishes what the world deems impossible.

The buildings in China, India and Japan, known as the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient the suggestion of which seemed Iik~ the "baseless fabric of a dream," are to- day the lasting proof of her vision courage and steadfast purpose. '

THE WOMAN WE ALL LOVE: Through the National Committee MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY on Law Enforcement, her victorious campaign in the political arena seems An appreciation adopted by The like another dream come true. Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America. It was through her persistent ef- forts that the Women's Boards of For- The gracious lady wliom we delight eign Missions learned to cooperate in

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

the Triennial Conferences which fin- America and entered the University ally developed into this Federation of of Michigan where she completed the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions work for the degree of Doctor of Phiof North America. losophy in the department of Biology.

We thank God for Mrs. Peabody While in this country Dr. Wu had and earnestly pray that her life may wide and varied contacts. She was be spared for many years in His serv- President of the Chinese Students' orice. ganization in America, and is conse- quently well known among returned Respectfully submitted, students in China. She addressed the MRS. ERNEST A. EVANS, Federation of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions in Atlantic City in Jan- MRS. HOWARD WAYNE SMITH, uary, 1928. She was present at the meeting of the Association of Ameri- MRS. DEWITT KNOX, can Colleges in 1928, and later visited colleges in the east and middle west. Committee. Dr. Wu carries to her new task MISS YI FANG WU Ph.D marked ability, thorough academic preparation, deep devotion to her Alma President Ginling College, Nanking, Mater, and a strong conviction as to China the place and importance of Christian education in China. "If the cause of Fifteen years ago a president of a Christian education is not worth dycollege for women in China was ing for, what is 1" wrote one of the elected. The college had no land, no group of the Ginling alumnre who buildings, no faculty, no students, no risked life and reputation to save the curriculum-nor yet a name! These college during the summer of 1927. were only dreams-and faith and hope This was quoted by Dr. Wu in her and love out of which have come "the public addresses, and expresses the things that are seen" today. spirit and purpose with which she as- sumes her new duties in Nanking. Ginling is one of the oriental colleges for women planned, brought in- One present at the inauguration of to being and carried on through the President Wu at Nanking, November cooperation of Christian women- 3, 1928, writes: women of Europe, Asia and North America. Many have labored and sac- "Mme. Chiang Kai Shek, wife of rificed but perhaps it is to the en- the head of the Nationalist Governthusiasm, determination and untiring ment, was present and spoke briefly, efforts of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody that making a plea for and expressing a we owe as much as to anyone person faith in woman's part in the reconthis successful cooperation. struction of China.

The first oriental woman to become The new president's address was a the head of one of these colleges was brief, clear-cut, forceful statement on Miss Tetsu Yasui, Litt. D., president the purpose of the college. She deof the Woman's Christian College, clared it to be the object of Ginling to Tokyo. Recently in China another preserve the best in the life and culoriental woman accepts the leadership ture of the old China and at the same of one of these colleges-Ginling, at time to do its full part in meeting the Nanking. When it became evident needs of a new day. The address that the administration of education- throughout had a strong note of Chrisal work in China should be in the tian courage and faith. hands of Chinese the Ginling College Board of Control, faculty and alumnre If there are those in whose minds turned to Dr. Yi Fang Wu. the Christian missionary enterprise in China needs an apologetic, provided Dr. Wu is an experienced teacher their minds are open to argument, having been head of the English De- Ginling College alone is sufficient." partment in the Higher Normal School for Girls in Peking for a number of years. In 1922 she came to

AMERICA sions a year. This program is

along almost simultaneously with the Foreign Students' ·Challenge Five-Year Program of the Home Mis- sions Council. ATOTAL of 9,113 students from foreign countries, registered in Increased Presbyterian Gifts 428 institutions of 47 states, represent a challenge in opportunity which the THE Board of Foreign Missions of churches of America cannot possibly the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., overlook. The Friendly Relations which began the fiscal year (April 1, Committee of the Student Y. M. C. A. 1928) with an accumulated deficit of reports that China leads in the Orien- $293,000, is rejoicing over the fact tal group with 1,203, Japan having that the year has been closed with the 814 and India 208. Germany leads deficit paid and the budget requirethe European groups with 360. ments met. Receipts from living donors increased $153,117.67 over A decrease in the number of stu- those of the preceding year. Since dents who come from China, is prob- 1924 such gifts have shown a decrease ably on account of the rising costs in, of $120,000, whereas for the twenty America, as well as because of the years preceding the gifts from the progress in liberal arts education in churches had shown an annual aver- China and the low cost of living in age increase of 10%. Now again there Germany, France and Belgium, whose is an upward trend. In the last three governments have been making special days of the fiscal year the Board reefforts to attract Oriental students. ceived $259,381, a gain of $127,579 over the same period in the previous Churches throughout the country year. located near educational institutions where these students are enrolled Special efforts to reawaken interest should show friendliness in terms of in Foreign Missions have met with hospitality to demonstrate the inner gratifying success, though the invalues of the Christian life, this is of crease in gifts was only 3.8% on total greater value than reams of argu- receipts from living donors. ments. The work of Christian representatives abroad could be lightened There was a cut of $83,000 in the if the students returning from this work in the various mission fields and country carried back a favorable im- in the administrative and promotional pression of American Christianity. work of the Board. The income of United Presbyterian Anniversary $104,000 from the Harkness bequest, the increase in gifts of $153,117, and T HEIR 75th anniversary will come reduced expenditures of $196,329, in 1933. The Home Mission Board, largely in the support of missionaries now called the Board of American whose number decreased by 38, all Missions of the United Presbyterian helped to achieve the gratifying re- Church, Dr. R. A. Hutchison, General suIt. This means that the cut made a Secretary, is planning to organize in year ago can now be restored and rethe five-year period 150 new congre- lief can be given to the reduced numgations in the presbyteries which will ber of missionaries on the field whose mean an average of thirty new mis- strength has been sorely taxed.

558

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"Three Fold Movement" tween three and four preaching points in each. It will be seen, therefore, AN INDEX of the growing religious that the United Church of Canada has occupied new home mission territory fifraternizing of East and West is within two years at more than 1,000 the so-called "Three Fold Movement," points in Canada. the aim of which is to promote peace; and racial, cultural and religious Devolution in the American Board unity. This movement, already active in New York, Boston, Philadel- SE CRE TARY WILLIAM E. phia, London and Dublin, expects to STRONG says that "nearly twoorganize groups in Chicago, Washing- thirds of the Board's missionaries are ton, Baltimore and the south, then to now working where the change has establish branches in Europe. come from the dominance of the mis- sion to the administration of the or- Still more concrete is the plan of ganized church; that is to say, four the India Society of America to estab- hundred out of the six hundred and lish an Indian center near Columbia twenty-eight (full time, life appoint- University, comparable to other cul- ment) missionaries are working under tural homes established by Italians these changed conditions. And by the and Germans. This Society was American Board's annual report for founded in 1924. As early as 1500 1927, $987,000 out of $1,457,000 was Akbar, Mogul emperor, agreed that spent in fields where this transfer of India is especially fitted to lead in re- power is under way." Most of this ligious tolerance. He said, "Whatever change has come to pass in the last be thy religion, associate with those ten or twelve years.-The Congregawho differ from thee. If thou canst tionalist. mix freely with them, and art not angered at hearing their discourse, Bible Bill Defeated thou hast attained peace, and art a veritable master of creation." THE "Bible Bill," which would make compulsory the reading of 10 verses Enthusiasts should remember, how- of Scripture daily in the public schools ever, that complete tolerance is easier of Ohio, has met defeat in the state for a polytheist or pantheist than for assembly. The fate of the bill is bea monotheist. lieved to have been sealed when a statement was presented to the com- Oanadian Home Missions mittee from John L. Clifton, education director, strenuously opposing passage I N THE United Church of Canada of the measure. "It is probable that there are 1,571 fields on the home if a compulsory law on this subject mission list- with 4,368 preaching were enacted it would not be fruitful places. This constitutes about 56 per. of better results than we now are getcent of the preaching points in the ting voluntarily," Mr. Clifton asserted. whole church. Among the religious leaders opposing the passage of the bill were Rev. M. Since the General Council meeting H. Lichliter, Rev. Ralph E. Davis and in June, 1926, 375 fields have been Rabbi Jacob Tarshish of Columbus. taken off the list of aid receiving charges, having reached the status of Thc Colored Y. M. C. A. self support. • THIS department of the association Rearrangement of fields and amal- was founded in 1853 by Anthony gamations of former competitive home Bowen, a colored man who worked in mission charges rendered possible by government service with W. Chauncey a union of the churches are responsible Langdon, the convener of the fi'rst for sixty-five charges reaching self American Convention of the Y. M. C. support during the past year alone.

Within the last two years 285 new fields have been opened by the Home Mission Board with an average of be-

A's., and founder of their first Inter- Revolution and Devolution national Committee. MORE important in its bearing on The first employed secretary of the mission work than the political colored association in Washington, D. revolution in Mexico is the devolution C., was the great leader and pioneer of the National Presbyterian Church of the colored Y. M. C. A's., Dr. Jesse of Mexico. This Church is organized E. Moorland, for many years secretary into a National Synod with three confor that department of the National stituent presbyteries. The Northern Council. The Washington Association Presbytery, which covers the territory recently celebrated the seventy-fifth north of Mexico City, for the past ten anniversary of this branch. years has received no subsidy from the American church, although it has been News From Alaska allowed the use of churches and manses originally given for the work in this MORE children are being born in area. This presbytery has directed Alaska than ever. This means and financed its own work and has increasing need for missionary effort been the strongest of the three presto meet the new age. This the Sheldon byteries composing the synod. The Jackson School at Sitka, is striving to Mexico City Presbytery, which indo through the establishment in the cludes work in the Federal District minds of young people sound principles and the states of Oaxaca and Vera of physical; mental and spiritual Cruz, has asked the mission to turn health. The erection of a new indus- over to it complete responsibility for trial building this coming summer will evangelistic work in the area, and make possible a more intensive edu- from April 1 it has relinquished any cation along those practical vocational subsidies from the Mexican Mission lines so much needed by the native and Church. Thus two of the three Alaskan, if he is to hold his own with presbyteries of the National Synod in his white neighbor. The school does Mexico have achieved the goal of the not consider its work limited to that indigenous church, having become selfof classroom teaching, or even to that supporting, self-propagating, self-govof training these young people in erning bodies.-Women and Missions. Christian ideals, but seeks to lead the entire native community toward better Seven in One Christian living, using its young people of impressionable age in this serv- AN IMPORTANT meeting, recently ice. f t held at Guayama, Porto Rico, con- Haines House is the only institution in all Southeastern Alaska to care for sidered organic union of the Baporphaned and needy children. They tist, Methodist, Disciple, Christian, are taught personal cleanliness, regu- United Brethren and Congregational lar habits, care of their rooms and Churches. Two committees were apgeneral usefulness in the home. Good pointed, one to draw up a statement reading, nature study and work in the of doctrine and discipline; the other garden have created in them an inter- to look up properties and make recomest in the great out-of-doors; and Bi- mendations as to titles, etc. The matble stories and daily talks and prayers ter is now ready to go t. the churches have made Christ real to even the and mission boards. smallest. This promising movement grows out Lack of means of transportation is of continuous cooperation for thirty a difficulty to be overcome, and aviation years. Seven leading denominations will be of increasing value. Native have developed their programs with work in Southeastern Alaska must be a view to the larger interests of the conducted by means of boats, which one essential Christian fellowship. follow the people in their migrations. They divided the territory so that each became solely responsible for the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

area assigned. The island is small an interest which has recently been and it seemed inevitable that migra- demonstrated in Rio de Janeiro also, tion from one part of the island to where a movement for the public dis- the other would eventually create in- cussion of religious questions has terdenominational problems. taken the form of a series of lectures, whereby representatives of the lead- Wisely, therefore, they organized ing religions of the world expound what is known as the Evangelical their views. Union, where accredited represent- atives sit down together and agree EUROPE upon all matters that might otherwise cause difficulties. Under the auspices Helping Distressed Miners of the Evangelical Union is published the Puerto Rico Evangelico, the official SIR Herbert Lewis reported at the organ of all the seven churches repre- annual meeting of the National sented in the organization. The effect Council of the Y. M. C. A., that many of this union effort which produces ladies were working day and night in from one institution its ministers and Welsh Y. M. C. A. centers making from one press its literature could not clothes for the distressed miners' fameasily be overstated. ilies.

New Interest, in Religion The National Council has agreed that all the Y. M. C. A's. in the dis- AMONG the indications of a rising tressed areas shall be used, wherever necessary, as distributing centers for .tl. tide of spiritual interest in South clothes and comforts.

America are two recent meetings held The Y. M. C. A. arranged for the in Buenos Aires, the very center of adoption of 500 miners' families durmaterialistic influence on the con- ing the last Christmas season, and a tinent. One was a gathering of fully number of English Y. M. C. A's. 3.000 people to honor Dr. Ricardo agreed to "adopt" certain Welsh es- Rojas, author of "El Cristo Invisible," pecially needy districts. a much discussed book, in which the following paragraph occurs: Business Dividends for Missions "Christianity has given us the per- T HE fulfilment of the sacred purfect image of a perfect life, the secret pose of a Baptist layman to dediof social and individual happiness; cate his business to the missionary and the man who accepts this secret, cause, has brought to the Baptist Misputting it to the test in his life, has sionary Society a letter and several discovered the only means of serving bank drafts which repre,sent an anonthe world and of satisfying his own ymous gift of £5,633 148. 9d. for the aspirations. I beg of Catholics not to General Fund. This is the thirteenth condemn me as a heretic and of others year in which the available profits of that they do not disdain me as super- this business have been declared as a stitious. The errors which I may have dividend for the service of the Gospel. committed in its doctrines are of far The total sum thus devoted amounts less weight than the sincerity with now to £48,857. The donor desired which I have striven to understand at first to go to the Congo as a the Christian sentiment as the inspira- missionary, but that door not being tion of life." open, he felt that God was leading him to this other way of service. A second meeting was held in the same building by Roman Catholic Lutheran World Convention authorities to celebrate "The Day of the Gospel." Although confessedly ONE of the largest international for the purpose of neutralizing the gatherings ever to assemble in "rapidly growing Protestant influ- Denmark will be held June 26 to July ence," this meeting awakened an in- 4, when the second Evangelical Luterest in the teaching of the Gospel, S

theran World Convention will be held daunted, the colporteur began to speak in Copenhagen. About 125 delegates of the Bible as the common heritage of will represent seventeen countries; all Christians and as the only book conand mission churches in India, China taining the life of our Lord written and Africa will be represented each by those who knew Him personally. by a missionary and a native. Lec- "Surely," he concluded, "the circulatures on Luther's Catechisms will be tion of such a book can do naught but entitled: good."

"What can and must the present "There is much in what you say, my generation do in education to give to son," replied the priest, "and I will the next generation the inherited faith buy one in order to see for myself of our fathers?" "The faith and con- just what it contains," and there and fession of the Church with Augsburg then, in the presence of a number of and Marburg as background," "Lu- his parishioners, he paid the price and ther's view of the world and Chris- went away with the book under his tianity," "The Lutheran church and arm. His example was infectious and social distress," and others. the people began to buy copies for themselves. "I had," says Colporteur Eugene Stock Memorial Campelo, "no small opportunity to ex- plain to them how profitably to read ACOMMITTEE of the Church Mis- the Scriptures."-Bible in the World. sionary Society (London), invites contributions for some memorial of Lutherans in North Siberia Dr. Stock's life and work. They ask for a fund of $15,000: (1) To pro- MANY will be surprised to learn mote the writing and publication from that in this remote northern field time to time of special books that there are 505 German Evangelical might include volumes of missionary churches with a membership of 108,- history and works in connection with 816. These German colonies and the Christian mission in the widest churches in the Siberian Far East sense which would require careful re- have not been enumerated in the censearch. (2) To provide a "Eugene sus. The Lutheran settlements are Stock Bursary" for young men and compact villages, with wide streets, women in training for missionary the houses being built of earth and service in the C. M. S. fields. wood. Until the separation of Church and State, the schoolhouse was also Contributions may be sent to the used as a chapel. Such Protestant General Secretary, C. M. S., Salisbury centers, are an uplifting influence for Square, E. C. 4, London, England. Christ in the midst of non-Christian surroundings.-Moody Bible Institute A Colporteur in Spain Monthly.

T HE province of Leon is one of the German Mohammedans most conservative of Spain. Frequently our colporteurs working there T HE Islam Institute in Berlin issuffer much petty persecution, and sued an order which resulted in sometimes only the exercise of great the formation of a committee of Gertact saves them from actual violence. man Moslems and was organized Jan. 7, 1929. This organization is com- One day in the town of A–, Col- posed of Moslems who are of German porteur Campelo was explaining the nationality and use the German lannature of the Scriptures to a prospec- guage and have joined the Mohamtive buyer, who held the open book in medan religion. They have subscribed his hands, when the parish priest ap- to an agreement whereby in all conpeared. Taking it from the peasant troversies between them and other he said, "The Church, our Mother, has Mohammedans, they will seek and decided that it is not convenient that you should read this book." Nothing

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

obey the advice of an Islamic tribunal. at Kajo Kaji, near the Uganda fron- All of them have adopted Arabic tier; the other farther north in names in place of their baptismal the Dinka country around Rumbeck.

names. The Uganda Mission checked the Since the establishment of the spread of Islam in Central Africa Soviet regime in Russia, many Mo- nearly fifty years ago, and now its en- hammedans have left the country. croachments through Tanganyika are Some have migrated to Esthonia, being met by reenforcements from where at present they number 250-300 Australia. The weak spot is in the souls. The number of those who re- southern Sudan, since Islam in north- moved to Finland amounts to about ern Sudan is spreading southward 950. among the pagans. This would result in government offices being filled by AFRICA Moslems, all of whom are propagan- Encouraging Growth dists of their faith. If the Christian FROM all parts of Africa come en- forces go forward now Christian men couraging news of the growth of will be trained for government servthe Christian Church,-notably from ice, and new links will be forged Nigeria, the Camerouns, the Ivory in the chain of Christian missions Coast, Nyassaland, the Congo, Ugan- throughout Africa.

da, Kavirondo, Kenya, and Angola. The Leipzig Mission has stations in The Drum Call to Church T the African Alps near Mt. Kilimand- WO hours before the morning serv- ice in the Cameroons, the people jaro. In 1927 there were 1,400 heathen baptized and at present 3,000 are begin to throng the great tent-like under instruction. Though the Chris- church building of thatch and bark tian membership is 13,000 the average and bamboo. Nearby the drum sounds attendance at church services is 15,- the call to church: "Bote bese, bOte 000. There are 11,000 children in the bese, za'an, za'an, za'an." "Everybody, 126 mission schools with 220 native everybody, everybody, come. Anyone teachers. The English Baptist Mis- who has a brother, come. Anyone who sion on the Congo has 36,928 church has a brother come. Bring your broth- members and 28,791 pupils in its 1,022 er, bring your brother. Everybody, schools. Its 14 hospitals are manned come."

by 5 physicians, 7 trained nurses, and The crowds enter the church, many 63 native assistants. These hospitals of the women with babies in the sling treated 250,466 natives last year and shoulder strap-the doe, the men most- performed 1,039 surgical operations! ly clothed neatly. By actual count, Advance in the Sudan over 5,100 were in the main church and 1,700 in an overflow meeting in T HE government at Khartum has another buildir.g; 6,800 in church at- for many years recognized the tendance that Sunday morning.-From value of Christian missions, and by The Drum Call..

a policy of grants to mission schools furthers the cause of civilization. En- The Call of Africa S circling the mission stations is a OMEONE has said, "Africa will yet be one of the brightest gems in series of "bush schools," staffed by native teachers, but under mission su- the crown of Immanuel." Today pervision. These have proved valuable there are said to be a total of eighty evangelizing centers from which boys millions of Pagans in Africa, and un- are passed to elementary instruction, der the British flag there are thirty- and are prepared for teaching in the five millions still pagan in the vernacular schools. The government continent.

is now asking the Church Missionary The Christian Church is responsible Society to open two new schools, one for the larger number. The World's

Redeemer, in His great intercessory Christ; in a region northwest of this prayer, fervently asked that "The 464 have been brought into the seven world may know that Thou hast sent churches of the synod; at the Ambo- me, and hast loved them as thou hast himanjaka church 223.

loved me." His last command was, Most remarkable of all has been the "Go ye into all the world and preach experience of the Tsarasaotra church, the Gospe1." -a flickering, feeble light in a group A large tract of country on the of villages as loathsome as any in Northern escarpment of the Mavura- heathendom. When Mr. Gale visited donna Mountains in the Upper Zam- this church eight years ago so indif- besi Valley, situated in the extreme ferent were the people that not one northern part of South Rhodesia, and came to hear him in spite of repeated adjacent to Portuguese East Africa, personal invitations. The visitation is absolutely untouched by missionary has renewed the life of this hopeless effort, and the people are steeped in church, bringing to it an addition of ignorance and superstition. over four hundred applicants for mem- Volunteers are wanted for that bership who are now under instruc- country to start mission work and tion.

open a station in this district. Apply Now, in answer to earnest prayer, to the Zambesi Industrial Mission, 11, there have been at least four thousand Chapel-street, Milton-street, London, brought into the churches of the An- E.C. jozorobe district, and the most novel Evangelizing Madagascar fact is that the work has been done by native Christians themselves.

A REMARKABLE movement for the evangelization of Madagascar WESTERN ASIA is described in World Dominion by Is Islrun Retreating?

M the Rev. Kendall Gale of the Lon- USTAPHA KEMAL is said to have concluded that "the doctrine don Society. "In our district were twenty thousarid 'adherents' and less of Islam is incompatible with reform."

than two thousand church members" Among the steps taken to reduce its and beyond this crust of nominal influence may be mentioned the abo- Christianity was the great mass of lition of the caliphate, secularization heathen. It was determined to organ- of education, adoption of monogamy, "ize a hut-to-hut visitation. All pastors of the Swiss civil code and the Italian and teachers together with two or penal code; of the Gregorian calendar tl-.i'ee leaders from each of the thirty- and of the Latin alphabet. Today, four churches were to go forth in a each mosque has but one imam, nomi- body visiting every place. The natives nated by the government and receiv- were astonished to see a hundred or ing from Angora the text of his ser- more strangers entering their village mons.

at one time. Bible reading and prayer in every house and personal conversa- Turkey Back to Normal T tion with every individual not already AKRIRI-SUKUM is a law enacted in Turkey four years ago, putting an avowed Christian was the program. What have been the results? special power in the hands of the gov- In the Isoavina district 3,177 per- ernment for a period of time, for the sons have either been received into purpose of safeguarding the National church fellowship or are in instruction Assembly and the public against in- classes on probation. Other districts trigue. This law has now been abol- report similarly encouraging results. ished, and it is interesting to note In the dark Anativolo tribe there have some of its achievements in the sta- been already 544 baptisms; in another bilization of Turkey. It was during part of the Anjozorobe district 781 this period that the final emancipation have made a definite surrender to of women from social slavery took

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

place. Except in a few cases where en with homes in the villages of the the experience of full freedom turned Lebanon.

their heads, the great majority of As the two centers under the care Turkish women, both in villages and of the Near East Committee are so in the cities, have rightly filled their different in background and environ- respective places in the family, in so- ment, it has been decided to dissolve ciety and in earning their living hon- the Near East Committee and to work orably. for the development of separate com- The separation of religion from the mittees in Syria and Turkey.-Y. M.

state and politics was also achieved. C. A. Ne10s Service.

Citizens are left free in their beliefs and consciences, and their faith is A MOJlleD1 Bible Picture T freed from the entanglements of tem- HE attitude of Moslems to the Christian message is undergoing a poral affairs. As no one would be able to interfere with the beliefs and wor- great change. The political upheav- ship of any citizen, so no one shall als since the war, the rise of na- be able to meddle with the laws of tionalism, reform movements in social the Grand National Assembly or with life, and most of all a desire for higher the safety and honor of any private ethical standards, have caused changes citizen. Moreover, the door is now in the world of thought and life that fast closed to the use of religion for are startling. Formerly, for example, political pUrposes. the Koran was read in Arabic, trans- The new Turkish characters were lations were forbidden. In Turkey no also accepted during this period. Be- less than seveE translations of the sides the thousands who learned them Koran have appeared in recent years, immediately, today more than a mil- and Albania, one of the most progres- lion men and women attend national sive lands in the Balkans, has also its schools to learn these new Turkish new Koran translation.

characters. But the most important As early as 1921 the progressive result is the establishment of a power- Moslems issued a translation in their ful democratic government in the con- own vernacular, based not on the fidence of the people. Arabic original, but on Sale's English translation. The book was printed in Y. W. C. A. in the Near East Roumania, is dedicated to the Albanian TIMES have greatly changed in the immigrants of North America, and old Turkish Empire and it is ob- the Latin character is used through- vious that there is no future for out, instead of the usual Arabic char- real Y. W. C. A. membership in Tur- acter.

key. There are however great oppor- On the cover is a picture of the tunies for social work in the training Kaaba at Mecca, with its thousands of Turkish women and girls for the of worshipers. In the text is one of service of their country, and this is the old Bible pictures copied without being done in the service centers at permission. The title given with the Stamboul and Pera where a large picture may be translated as follows: number of girls are taking up physi- "The Prophet Mohammed on liis way cal training and health work, as well to Medina, accompanied by Khalid and as commercial and professional posts. AbuBekr." This familiar wood cut In Syria, on the other hand, the as- really represents Christ and two dis- sociation is on a definite Christian ciples on their way to Emmaus.

basis, and enjoys the interest and help Even as the editor of this Albanian of the Christian churches. Its work Koran, desirous of glorifying Moham- is focussed round the service center med, draws him in colors taken from in Beirut. Many members are school a Christian paint box, so the Moslem girls of the British, Syrian and Amer- world today is unconsciously appro- ican schools; others are married wom- priating Christ. The leading poet of

Cairo, Shauky Bey, in his nationalist sober truth; for a leper loses his home, poetry, reverts again and again to the his family, his friends, his associalife and character of Jesus Christ. tions." The Azhar University itself has purchased and is using hundreds of copies What a priceless boon a home is to of the Bible for the study of compara- these wandering outcast poor. In 1867 tive religion. The Albanian Koran is the famous Moravian Leper House was another illustration that Christ can- opened in Jerusalem, and there the not be hid, that Islam is moving, and lepers of Palestine are housed, and fed that now is the time for us to press and tended. Within its airy rooms our advantage and preach Christ and their wounds and disfigurements are Him crucified to the world of Islam. cared for with gentle touch, and they sleep in comfort and in peace; in its Bibles for Palestine Hotels trim garden they take their exercise and do their wholesome work. The UNTIL recently, the "Gideons" lim- door is onen to every race and creed: ited their activities to the United and to afl, by word and by unselfish, States and Canada, with some self-sacrificing service, the sisters and work in Great Britain. In 1926, Mr. the chaplain and the doctor show the M. L. Swinehart was enjoined to see love of Christ. what contracts could be made in the Orient for p'lacing Bibles in the hotels Pity for the poor and the outcast is of that area. Since then many hotels always uppermost in the mind of a of Japan and China have been sup- missionary; it must be so, because plied, while in Korea each hotel room the Spirit of the Master is in him; contains a Bible. and so our missionaries have taken on themselves the care of the lepers in Encouraged by this success, the their field.-Moravian Missions. Gideons, at their international convention in 1928, decided to make an The Danish Tent Mission effort to reach out into the Near East. Palestine and Transjordania have DR. MARIE HOLST, a Danish twenty-four hotels catering to tour- girl, who conducted a little hosists, with a total of 1,196 rooms, and pital on the edge of Afghanistan to now Bibles have been placed in each reach with the Gospel the hearts of of these rooms, except those used for the Pathan and Afridi frontiersmen, Jews and for Mohammedans only. founded the Danish Tent Mission in The first hotel proprietor approached northwest India. Dr. Holst was killed in Jerusalem remarked that only the nearly ten years ago, being run down day before two guests had inquired in the nighttime by a wild-driving for Bibles, and readily agreed to re- Afghan. The Pathans on the Indian ceive a copy for each room. side of the frontier are like. the Pathans of the Afghanistan side, and Working for the Lepers the very best way to evangelize the latter country is to build up a body AMONG the common people in Pales- of Pathan Christians and evangelists .tltine lepers go by the name of "The to enter the closed land. The mission Poor." is Danish and therefore not associated in the minds of the people with the "To us, poverty simply means ab- government of India. The Moslems sence of money. The Oriental of Pal- have besought the mission to continue estine knows a worse form of poverty its work on account of its skilled med- -leprosy. A man may have as many ical care of them.-S. S. Times. talents of gold as Naaman the Syrian; and yet he would be regarded as poor INDIA if he is a leper. Evidently it is accepted that, while other affiictions may Bookshop Mission leave something to a man, leprosy leaves him nothing. And this is the APROMISING piece of evangelistic work has just been begun in

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bombay in the form of a Christian states of Rewah and Korea, both of Bookshop. This is situated near the which are closed to Christian missionheart of the Moslem quarter of the aries. city, and is used as a center for colportage. Newspapers, both secular World's Student Conference and religious, are kept on the tables, and people are forming the habit of DELEGATES from nineteen coundropping in to read them, and to talk tries, and students and visitors with the workers. The stock includes from other Indian cities met recently Scriptures in many languages, includ- at Mysore to consider student probing Arabic, and also the publications lems, with the Maharaja as host. The of the Nile Mission Press. theme of the conference was "Christ in the Lives of His Followers." Dr. The Service Microbe Mott gave a resume of outstanding achievements and pointed out a vision DR. DATTA of the Indian Y. M. C. of expanding creative work that lies A. once said: "Before India is ahead, such as new emphasis on inready for self-government she needs ternational student service; help for thirty years' training in service." destitute students; hospitality to This is what the boys of Trinity Col- those who study in other countries lege at Kandy, Ceylon, are learning. than their own; and guidance in self- Service is a germ, and must be help. caught. It is the only effective protection against class strife, factional After the meetings, the delegates jealousy and kindred evils. attended the Quadrennial Conference of the two student movements, one for The Social Service Union of Trinity men and one for women of India, College sends members every after- Burma and Celyon; and also visited noon to help in the little dispensary; several student centers, being everyothers teach games to night school where received most cordially. . boys while yet others hold classes in prisons. In addition, bands like Boy Near Riot at Conference Scouts go visiting about the town with medicine chests, or go with magazines THE Quadrennial Student Christian and writing pads to the hospitals and Conference at Madras was the first write letters home for the patients. joint conference of men and women in Because these boys take off their coats India, but women leaders from Europe and work, people listen to what the were cautious and kept the men off sCllool has to say on slum conditions, the premises except during actual and reform. One of the rules of the meeting hours. The men at last served Union is that the boys must fit them- notice that unless this policy was selves for wise, efficient service. changed they would boycott all the rest of the meetings. Although it had Two New Stations been announced as a joint conference, Bible and discussion groups had been THE National Missionary Society kept separate, and they wanted joint of India hopes to extend its activi- discussions. The European leaders ties in two new centers this year. One explained that they had been conservis in Nautanwa, on the border of the ative out of consideration for shy independent state of Nepal, closed to Indian girls, whereupon all the Indian all white men. It is a very difficult, women leaders proposed to meet with yet hopeful field. Nepal will be the all women delegates, with no Eurofirst foreign mission field to be occu- peans present, to find out just what pied by the National Missionary So- was wanted. All present voted for ciety, and will be under the care of joint discussions and singing groups, the U. P. Provincial Committee. and expressed themselves generally as in favor of more freedom.-Mission- Murwahi is the other new center to ary Herald. be occupied, and lies near the native

Mela at Dhul1a CHINA T HE Swedish Alliance Mission in Changing Conditions East and West Khandesh recently celebrated its first 25 years at Dhulia DR. ROBERT H. GLOVER says and a Mela was held with the cocpera- that the China of thirty years, or tion of the Scandinavian and Meth- even twenty years ago, is no more, odist Protestant Missions. and both country and people are tak- ing new aspects. New transportation At least a dozen major languages systems, new industries, new dress were used in the meetings, suggestive and etiquette, new social, moral and of the universal appeal of the Gospel educational ideas are everywhere in message. Sadhu Sundar Singh spoke evidence; while a drastically different in Hindustani, which was understood political system is being tried out. by many and the summary of the talks That all this is a gain from the miswas translated into Marathi. Sadhuji sionary point of view does not necesgave three main addresses, two to the sarily follow. Seeing on a recent visit Christians and one mainly for non- a richly decorated Buddhist temple, Christians. His messages were sim· lighted by electricity, its stately pilpIe and straightforward. To the lars of finest Oregon pine, and a Christians he emphasized the need of family of devout worshippers arriving living more according to the light we in a handsome limousine and dressed profess to' have. To the non-Chris- in the latest western style was but a tians, he told his early experiences reminder that civilization with all its which led him to accept Christ as his concomitants is not a solution of Saviour, and emphatically emphasized China's needs, while superstition and that only in Jesus will they ever real- idolatry still rule the hearts of the ize peace. people. On the contrary, it is possible that these innovations may make the New Type of Mission people less susceptible to the Gospel message. However, in the wake of all B HABUA Mission is unique in in- this upheaval an opportunity, full of digenous experiments in India. possibilities, is presented. Rev. Nabidad Khan, the new superintendent, has definitely set his face to- China's New Attitude ward a purely Indian organization, instead of building up a work pat- ADJUSTMENT to outside influence terned along Foreign Mission lines. There are four centers where work f t is China's new attitude, rather will be carried on, all within a few miles of Bhabua, where the superin- than assimilation, according to Dr. tendent will live, while three assist- Frank Rawlinson, who writes from ants will reside within bicycling Shanghai. In the long past China has distance, living Indian fashion and often had intercourse with outside conducting schools and ashrams. peoples and religions. Her response, There will be no attempt to cover to whatever of influences came therelarge areas, but it is hoped to bring with, was to assimilate them. The Christian thought to bear upon the assimilation of Buddhism is perhaps life of the community, so that each the readiest illustration of this earlier home and school may become a radiat- and long-enduring motive. But China ing center. is now doing something different from just assimilating certain outside in- No foreign money goes into this fluences. For the first time in her experiment, the only definite Chris- history she is now seeking to become tian force at work in this "territory. adjusted to other modes of thought It is entirely supported by funds con- and conduct. From this motive are tributed through the churches in springing all kinds of programs. India and Burma.-Indian Witness. What comes from the outside will not, it is true, be taken en bloc. To that

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

extent the new motive is combined This incident of the dismissal was in with the old one. itself something new in China.

But unfortunately the Revolution These Christians have not been sehas decimated modern trained leaders. lected because they are Christians, The statistical report of a prominent but be~ause they are best qualified for Christian organization reveals this the positions, proving the emergence fact and shows that the causes are ex- of Christian influence. eeedingly complex. Another organ- ization recently needed a minimum of A Bandit Chief on Christianity 35 secretaries and had not a single one ready to fill the need. The dif- I N THE Ungkung field, South China, ficulty appears to be not lack of place highway robberies, housebreaking, and method for training, but inability and a general reign of terror seemed to hold the workers when trained. the familiar course of events during the first few months of 1928. One Christian Oflieials day fifteen men were captured by armed bandits and carried off into the OF THE ten cabinet ministers who mountains. Among the group was one head the ten departments of the Christian. Mr. Lewis tells that the NationaIist Government, seven are Christian offered to be shot twice for Christians, and two of the seven each of the other fourteen, if they were former 'Y. M. C. A. secretaries. might be set free. When the bandit One of these two is H. H. Kung, a di- chief was finally persuaded of the rect descendant of Confucius, now Christian's sincerity he called him to Minister of Industry, Commerce, and him, refreshed him with tea, and sent Labor; the other is C. T. Wang, Min- him home with an armed escort. The ister of Foreign Affairs. Dr. Wang sequel is also told by Mr. Lewis: "A Chung-hui, Minister of War, is the few months later I was invited to a son of a native pastor. In addition, special dinner at which time this ban- 150 Y. M. C. A. secretaries in China dit chief, then an official in the reguhave been called into government of- lar army, sat at the table with me. In fice-national, provincial, or local. his table conversation he very earnest- One Christian family, that of a Chi- ly and openly declared that there was nese Methodist minister, has made an no hope for China unless the Chinese amazing record. This is the Soong could be transformed and made· over family. Two of the daughters were by becoming Christians. At the time educated at Wesleyan College in Geor- I,thought it was nothing but words of gia. The younger married Sun Yat flattery, so common in China, but lat- Sen, and as his widow, marched north- er learned of the experience that he ward with the Nationalist forces, so had had with this simple but earnest beloved and influential that she was Christian. I am wondering if someknown as the "Queen of the Kuo Ming thing is not at work within his own Tang." H. H. Kung, just mentioned heart to change him, in the very way as one of the cabinet ministers, mar- concerning which he spJke."-Watchried the older sister. T. V. Soong, a man Examine.

brother, is Minister of Finance.

The youngest sister of the family Progress Under Diflieulties L married President Chiang Kai-Shek. OOKING out on the vista of China as a whole, one feels a general un- She is a woman of unusual ability, and was mentioned for the mayor of certainty as to the future, yet, among Nanking. The previous mayor, Mr. the common people, there is a wist- Lu, was dismissed from office because fulness and openness that caUs loudhe married and spent $10,000 on his ly for increased evangelistic work.

wedding at a time when there was China has again, "struck her tents, great general poverty and distress. and is once more on the move"-and

whither? No one seems able to an- perfect bow not fully drawn. He needs swer this. It is surely for us to go on the power which will draw him to a quietly, yet aggressively, with our tes- religious solitude detached from this timony-with zeal, prayer, and endur- world in the lonely presence of God, ance, passing on, pressing on, to the from which he will speed into the unevangelized parts. world of service with vigor and en- thusiasm. What he needs is excess, Moving through the greater part of for he has too much of moderation; the province of Kiangsi during the personal religion, for he has too much year, one noticed the demolition of of a social gospel …… The depth and city walls, the building of motor roads height of human brotherhood will not and public parks, the widening of city be reached without the religious homostreets, the increased introduction of geneity of a world God-consciousness rickshas, the manufacture of straw that Christianity alone can give. hats, electric torches, and new kinds of dress material, and among some of JAPAN-CHOSEN the younger women, bobbed hair and shorter skirts, and among the men, Christian Inftuence in Education the "Dr. Sun style" of dress, with a large increase of walking sticks, ther- rfHJi:RE are only five universities in mos flasks, toothbrushes, cosmetics, and foreign drugs! There is a de- Japan and three of these have cided movement to use goods made in Christian presidents. The other two China. presidents have Christian wives.

Generally the Christians and their Mr. Hirotsu, a Christian evangelist, leaders are more mature, steadier, recently told us that he had been exsturdier, wiser, less dependent on for- pelled from a government normal eigners, with more initiative, yet school as a young man because he manifesting full love for the foreign would not give up his Christian prinmissionaries. Some of us feel that ciples. On a recent trip through revival is near. Forgetting the things Hiroshima and Yamaguchi Ken he that are behind, let us press on with was twice asked to give Christian more simplicity and devotion.-Wil- talks in normal schools. It is reported liam Taylor. that the Minister of Education has issued orders that students wishing Chri5tianity and Confucianism to study Christianity must not be in- terfered with. Dr. Peeke was recently ~~THERE seems to be no effort suf- invited to speak in a large government ficient to galvanize Confucianism girls' school, and gave a straight Gos- pel talk, for over an hour, to a thouas a religion into life, …… nor will sand students and fifty teachers. A any attempt be sufficient to rejuvenate new day seems to be dawning in Japan Confucianism by giving it a more ade- for the Christian Church. quate religious and metaphysical basis." J. M. JOHNSTON, Baiko Jo Gakuin, Shimonoseki. Professor T. C. Chao writes thus in The International Review of Missions Modern Miracles in Japan and says that as a religion it may be said to have died, but that as a system THE following story is told by Mr. of ethics it will not only continue to Dyer in Warld Dominion. live, but may, in conjunction with "The Books of Eternity alone can Christianity, provide the strong force reveal the number of those who have which China needs in her tremendous met with Christ in our Mission Hall evolution. Confucianism may find in Kobe. Let me recount but one Christianity its own source of life, instance as representative. and Christianity may see in Confucianism its agent of truth. The Confu- "Early in the year a woman was cian is like the perfect arrow on a drawn into the service under a great burden, and was filled with an over- whelming sorrow because of the prof-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ligacy and sin of her husband. Christians are naturally cut off from Finding the burden of her husband's non-Christian fellowships. immorality insupportably heavy she made the round of pilgrimages to cer- Women have equal voting power tain temples, earnestly praying for his with men, serve on church committees reformation. Feeling that some sac- and as delegates to Synod.-Church rifice might add merit to her prayers Missiona1"lj Outlook. she cut off her hair and laid it as an offering before the gods. But no an- Prohibition for Soldiers swer was vouchsafed. At one of the temples she stood in mid-winter in LAST year Lieut.-General Tchiji inicy water, and pouring it over her troduced Prohibition in his divibody she sought to atone for the sins sion of the Japanese Imperial Army. of her husband, and wrest an answer He sums up his reasons and the refrom the unwilling gods. Finding that sults as follows: no such happy results followed she resolved to end the unequal struggle I believe the military profession by suicide. The night on which she stands for the training of good citizens, entered the Mission Hall was the last as well as good soldiers, and drinking before she intended to take her life. in any form is detrimental to such train- As she listened to the Gospel she felt ing. I am also convinced from practical the need for her own salvation. She observation that drink is a prolific cause met Christ for the first time, and by of many crimes, quarrels, offenses, faith kneeling before Him she saw in wranglings, and petty thieving. I felt, the Cross, the way of pardon, purity therefore, that it was my duty to wipe and peace. Returning home she un- out entirely every sort of alcoholic drink. folded the story to her husband. Surprised at the change in his wife, he I caused the officers of the medical too came into contact with the living corps to prepare temperance pamphlets, Christ Whose word brought forgive- posters and other prohibition literature, ness; whose power wrought a mighty had these distributed in each officer's transformation. Now restored to each barracks, and the contents taught to the other, they are together seeking to men. follow in His footsteps." The results were something surpris- Ohurch Life in Ja.pa.n ing; crimes, violations of rules, and even diseases considerably decreased. JAPAN is well ahead of any modern The Twelfth Infantry Regiment finally mission field in church organization. wiped out all alcoholic drinks from their One notices, too, the reverence of the canteen. The Second Engineering Batworshippers. It is considered very talion followed the same example. One bad form to fidget during a service, of the far-reaching effects of the Army or turn the head when late comers Prohibition seems to be that when those enter. There is also a bond of fellow- who serve in the Army return, they reship which is very real. The newer turn with Temperance ideas and pracchurches are built with a good sized tices beneficial to their fellow-citizens. vestibule where greetings may be exchanged after the service, without Where Bible Study Is Popular undue chatter in the place of prayer. Sometimes a whole congregation will T o MAKE it possible for farmers adjourn after morning service to some to attend, the Men's Bible Institute beautiful spot for a "welcome" meet- of Pyenyang, under the Presbyterian ing, having a picnic lunch and then Church, U. S. A., was held during the gather for the evening service. Such three winter months. The last Instigatherings have their value, since tute enrolled 152 men, all church of- ficers or Sunday-school teachers, vary- ing in age from 20 to 50 years. Many came at great personal sacrifice and in spite of opposition. At Kangkei, one college graduate, three middle school graduates and five who have studied in middle school were included among those that studied in the Bible Insti- tute this year; the total enrollment being thirty. One man walked four miles each way every day to study in

the Institute, and another five. It clergy, I venture to think, recognize was in the dead of winter and the mercury twenty to thirty degrees be- this fully." • low zero. These two men would arrive each morning frosted like a wedding What we have done in the islands cake. is pathetically inadequate as compared The chief event this winter at Syen Chun was the "Big Class," the Bible with the need. To have quickened class for the men of the Presbytery. After the division of the Presbytery Catholicism and to haVe set us a rivalinto two a few years ago, for a time the numbers gathering for this class ry in good works is commendable; in Syen Chun, were smaller than in the old days before the division. On but there is a vast unmet need-notthat account it was decided that the women also should be allowed to at- ably among the Mohammedans of the tend it. Since they have a class of their own in April, only a few have southern islands who are more open to availed themselves of the privilege, but this year's class proved to be the Christian approach than perhaps any largest in· the history of Syen Chun. The total enrollment was 1,300, only other group within Islam.-The Contwo hundred of whom were women. The attendance upon the night meet- gre gationalist. ings exceeded two thousand, and many were turned away for lack of room. Cooperation in Hawaii ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC T HE Friend, published in Honolulu, tells of an experiment being tried Protestant Work in the Philippines in Hawaii to unify the Christian churches of different races. In Koloa, THE Catholic Student's Mission in- the English-speaking church joins vestigation of the situation in the with the Japanese, Filipinos and na- Philippines, says: "By founding hos- tive Hawaiians in a United Church. pitals and dispensaries for the poor, This has a standing committee COII!- secondary and industrial schools in posed of the pastors and lay reprethe more important towns, and sentatives of the constituent bodies. splendidly equippej 'dormitories' for Each racial church continues to have students at Manilla, the Protestant its own officers and to conduct its own missions are doing a work of positive work. The pastors are co-pastors of importance and value with which the the united body, whose standing comchurch in the Philippines has to reck- mittee chooses one of them to be the on." presiding officer. One advantage of the plan is that the young people of The Catholic Historical Review the different races are afforded opporsometime ago commented thus: "The tunities for religious training in the Protestant sects have not been with- English language–the one that they out a quickening influence on Cathol- know best-without severing connec- ICIsm, for they have aided the tion with the churches of their establishment of the church on the parents, and thus dividing families. American basis, and the correction of undesirable conditions which had GENERAL grown up during the Spanish control. World's Student Officers The competition has served a good end for Catholicism, for it has put it on T HE General Committee of the its mettle in a way it might never World's Student Christian Federahave been without it. The American tion has elected the following officers: Chairman, Mr. Francis P. Miller. Vice-Chairmen, Dr. T. Z. Koo and MIle S. de Dietrich. Trea-surer, Mr. Hugh Martin.

The members of the new Executive Committee are: Miss Margaret Holmes. Pastor Hanns Lilje. Miss Gertrude L. Rutherford. Prof. Rinshiro Ishikawa. Mr. David R. Porter. Mr. Max Yergan.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Scholarship of Missionaries' Sons poses to call a world-wide religious peace conference, made up of men and PROFESSOR ELLSWORTH women of ability, interest and the be- HUNTINGDON, research associ- lief that religion offers the only means ate at Yale University, has written an of establishing permanent peace. article in which he analyzes information concerning graduates of Harvard A preliminary Conference held in and Yale. The investigation was quite Geneva in September, 1928, was atwide, but one item concerns the repu- tended by 189 delegates, who agreed: tation for scholarship and success in later life of these graduates. He says: To form an Executive Committee of 70 "Harvard's and Yale's most represent- to have charge of all details. ative students and successful graduates are sons of missionaries. Sons To form a World Committee of 1,000, of professors are second, and sons of which will constitute the Conference ministers are third." His conclusions when it meets. are based upon prolonged and accurate investigation and are rather surpris- To hold a World Conference in 1930, ing, especially the first item, since if PQssible. sons of missionaries are usually so lacking in funds that they must work A Devilish Traffic their own way through college. I NTERNATIONAL immoral traffic A Deserved Ohristmas Greeting in women and children is still car- ried on to an amazing extent by some EVEN Christians are too little of the supposedly enlightened nations. aware of the nobility of our mis- The League of Nations is working to sionaries. We gladly reprint an edi- eradicate the evil, and already has setorial note from the Watchman Exam- cured some safeguards for intended iner. victims. But much remains to be done. A tract issued by the American Joyful and enthusiastically our mis- Social Hygiene Association, written sionaries are giving themselves to the by Bascom Johnson, Director of Ingreatest and noblest work of the Church vestigations, reveals this terrible sitof Christ. They have left home and uation: loved ones at the command of the Captain of their Salvation. These fine, It shows that women and girls, adults strong, cultured, upstanding men and and minors, are being taken from Europe women have chosen the sacrificial life. to Central and South America and to They are to be congratulated. Their Northern Africa into a bondage worse loved ones and friends are to be con- than death. Every sort of trickery and gratulated. The churches in which they bribery is employed in this nefarious were reared are to be congratulated. It business. Inadequate laws, a low state is the duty of those who remain at home of public opinion, the licensing of prostito pray constantly for their representa- tution, as well as economic depression, tives on the battle line, to familiarize poverty, low wages, and depraved homes, themselves with their work and to see are factors entering into the problem. to it that they are generously supported. Human vultures, male and female, fatten They are worthy of the best that we can on the horrible traffic. The ancient give them. God bless them and prosper greed for gain is very modern. The them in their noble work. drink traffic is closely allied to this trade in women and children, as it is allied to Looking Toward Peace all other evil things. It is eminently worth while to note that this trained T HE Church Peace Union is an body of experts has so closely linked the American organization founded by drink traffic with this abomination, and Andrew Carnegie. Its twenty-nine also that it has made the unqualified findtrustees represent all the prominent ing that the existence of licensed houses, religions of America-Jews, Catholics instead of maintaining public order and and Protestants. In the belief that preventing the spread of the black plague conditions of today threaten the whole of social disease, "is undoubtedly an instructure of the race, the Union pro- centive to this traffic in women and chil- dren, both national and international." But how is God going to forgive us for so long permitting so dreadful an iniquity to flourish and to destroy so many thou- sands of His children?

OOI(S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

The Near East and American Philanthropy. cial groups, scout masters and athletic A survey by Frank A. Ross, C. Luther directors. There is a good bibliogra- Fry and Elbridge Sibley. 8 vo. 308 phy and a list of proficiency require- pp. $3.50. New York. 1929. ments. The worship suggestions are elevating but not distinctly Christian. This survey of problems of the Near East, related to American philanthro- The City's Church. By H. Paul Douglass. py, studies conditions in Armenia, 12 mo. 244 pp. $1.50 cloth, 75c paper. Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Turkey, New York. 1929. Mesopotamia, Palestine and Syria in order to discover and recommend ways In a striking preface Dr. Douglass, in which the poverty and backwardness of these countries can best be who is associated with the Institute helped by American gifts and service. of Social and Religious Research, de- It is especially timely on account of scribes a city church as seen today the closing of the Near East Relief from an overtowering modern office and the establishment of the Golden building. The church and the min- Rule movement. The recommenda- isters look insignificant in comparison. tions include more cooperation with They are insignificant and powerless local governments, less institutional- in the contest with commercialism, ism and more general and specific mass worldliness and sin unless they have education. The authors of this volume are studying the subject from a the one thing that will bring victory philanthropic, rather than from a -the life of God in their message and Christian missionary point of view, service. therefore they do not consider schools, orphan asylums and hospitals as dis- Dr. Douglass has written an intertinctly missionary institutions. It is a valuable collection of facts. pretation that is, in many respects, a classic on the subject. With a broad Character Building Through Recreation. knowledge of city and church life, he By Kenneth L. Heaton. 12 mo. 230 shows the struggles of the church pp. Chicago. 1929. under the changing conditions. He shows the supreme need for God and all that His Church stands for in the midst of the devitilizing forces of modern city life. "The city Christian Play, social fellowship, athletics, must be thrice born." Dr. Douglass clubs and various games of the right devotes a chapter to "The Persistence sort all help to form and strengthen of Faith Through Change." This character but some of the greatest persistence is true of some but how characters in history have been made many lose their faith and go down to with few or none of these modern spiritual ruin in the vast city maelforms of recreation. Character is strom? The city church is of many based on convictions and is a moral types, rich and poor, large and small, quality that can be strengthened but alive and dead. It is clear that power not formed by recreation, however is not proportioned to wealth or size helpful. or physical equipment. Dr. Douglass Thi! little volume is full of good gives glimpses of various types-in suggestions to leaders of church so- prosperity and adversity, in the down- 574 town section and in the suburbs. He average membership of these churches asks "Can the city church survive?" is 327. Thirty-three activities are and shows that it can if its leaders listed as part of the program of one have spiritual vitality enough to meet or more churches. No study of the exceptional problems. Dr. Douglass subject of the city church is complete appeals for closer cooperation among without this great volume of infor- Protestant churches and shows the mation.

steps already taken. Finally he de- The Crowded Ways. By Charles Hatch scribes his conception of "A well Sears. 12 mo. 193 pp. $1 cloth, 60c churched city"-one that is the result, paper. New York. 1929. not of chance and independent enterprise, but that is the product of a well Here is a study-an interpretation ordered plan of unselfish and intelli- -of the people who make up a great gent cooperative planning and a wise or small city. Dr. Sears, who is a expenditure of money and effort. native of New York and who has been general secretary of the New The bibliograph in this volume is York City Baptist Mission Society for full and well selected. It lists twenty- twenty-five years, gives a most ineight books on the city, surveys and teresting and impressive picture of studies, types of churches, problems the effect of the modern city on inand church cooperation. dividuals and the community. He The Church in the Changing City. By H. looks at the city church and what it is Paul Douglass. 8 vo. 453 pp. $4. doing and able to do to help individ- New York. 1927. uals overcome adverse conditions.

1,000 City Churches. By H. Paul Doug- Here is a very productive study of a lass. 8 vo. 380 pp. $4. New York. city development and concepts, of the 1926. effect of urban life on men, women These two volumes are invaluable and children, of counteracting influ- ease studies. The first tells the stories ences in a city and of forces that ·of fifteen separate churches in differ- may remake a city and its inhabitants.

.ent cities, of different denominations It is worth reading, not for the plans .and under varying conditions. The proposed so much as for the incentive :studies report the age and sex of the it gives to give the Gospel of Christ constituents, the nature of the neigh- more adequately and earnestly to the borhood, the homes from which mem- dwellers in modern Babylon.

bers come, the attendance and ac- The reading list recommends thirty- tivities, the staff and equipment, the eight volumes, pamphlets and period- financial expenditures and the char- icals for further study of the subject.

.acter of the work. Every city pastor Negro Problems in Cities. A study made and church worker should study these under the direction of T. J. Woofter, cases. Much may be learned from Jr. Doubleday, Doran and Co. New them that will benefit other churches. York. 1928. $2.50.

The second volume is a study of With the increasing concentration 1,000 city churches to show how they and segregation of Negroes in Ameri- .adapted themselves to urban environ- can cities, north and south, a dispas- ment. The results of the study are sionate comparative study of condi- .shown in findings and conclusions tions is more and more necessa;ry with the help of charts and tables. as a basis of social adjustment. Dr.

It is a volume for serious study. Woofter and his associates have 'There is food for thought, subjects brought together for the first time for prayer and projects for action in such comparative data. The few the facts presented. There are an studies previously made have been average of 24 Protestant denomina- limited to individual cities and com- tions in the cities of 100,000 popula- parisons are difficult because of dif- tion or over in the United States. The ferences of measurements and of time.

In the first part of the present study lishing separate classes." In the south- about one hundred pages show the city ern cities the per capita investment Negro neighborhoods with different and current expenses for Negro chil- plans of segregation, including city dren are uniformly far below those ordinances and deed restrictions. A for white children, supervision is much series of graphs shows the history and less and pay of teachers less. Other character of this movement in north- factors are correspondingly poorer.

ern and southern cities, large and The fourth and final part of the small. . A chapter on congestion and study by Henry J. McGuin covers rec- exploitation reveals the fact that the reational needs of parks, playgrounds, density per acre of the Negro popula- libraries, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, ttiioonn~ including the anomalous condi- church faculties, theaters open to Ne- in New York and Philadelphia, groes, etc.

is greater in the large than in the Fifth, this volume although lacking small cities and greater in most cities an index for ready reference, compacts than the density of the white popula- many factors on the growing probtion. Land-crowding, that is the num- lems of the Negro in the cities. ber of people to a given land area, is much more serious than house- GEORCE E. HAYNES.

crowding, too many houses upon a The Children of the Light in India. By given area. T.he relation between pop- Mrs. Arthur Parker. 12 mo. 192 pp. ulation density and the health and $2. New York. 1929.

morals indicates that the community These biographies of fifteen Indian pays for slums by supporting courts; Christians are by the author of the hospitals and social welfare agencies. "Life of Sadhu Sundar Singh." They In Part II, Madge Headley, consid- include some well-known characters ers housing in 15 cities, under the such as Pandita Ramabai; Naravan topics-equipment and condition, rent, Vaman Tilak, the poet; Imad-ud-din; home buying and constructive agen- Chandra Leela, the priestess, and B.

cies. Conclusions seem well balanced. C. Chatterjee, the Christian judge.

While the low wages of Negroes in The others are less widely known but relation to rent paid is mentioned, it are worth knowing. If anyone doubts does not seem to have been given the effectiveness of the Christian mes- sufficient attention in data reported. sage in India, here is the answer sat- Also there are some factors omitted isfying to any mind not blinded by in the treatment of "rents, values and prejudice. The author has been a investment returns." Home buying missionary of the L. M. S. in India among Negroes increased markedly for forty years and knows the land from 1910 to 1925, although a large and the people. It is impressive t() proportion bought old houses. Mu- note the various stations in life from nicipal control through ordinances, in- which these converts came and the spections and building codes, as well means by which GOOD SEED was sown as volunteer and philanthropic agen- in their hearts. One had been a Mo- cies, are helping to improve Negro hammedan robber chief; another a housing. Brahmin Pandit; others include a Part III on schools, by W. A. Dan- Hindu scholar, a Moslem saint, a mem- iel, gives data and opinion on trends ber of the Brahmo Samaj, a Hindu and policies in northern cities toward prince, and an untouchable out-caste.

separation of Negro and white chil- The means which God used to touch dren. In the South the results of hearts were chiefly the Gospels and the fixed policy of separation was other books of New Testament, but studied. In the northern cities in- included Pilgrim's Progress, Balance telligence tests have been used to prove of Truth, The Sayings of Jesus and inferiority of Negro mentality and the influence of Christian schools.

that was "made an excuse for estab- These biographies are worth reading.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1919

VIII

New Missionary Books You Need On the TheD1.es of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLICATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE CURRENTS IN CHINA …………………………….. Mary Ninde Gamewd! New Ute current.s are vital'zing and regenerating Old China. A "moving picture" of the wonderful work being done by Christian Missions. Physically and spiritually they are helping to develop a m;ghty n~ tioD. 1Uns1 rated. Price, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 centsj pcstpald.

FOREIGN MAGIC …………………………………………….. . Jean Carter Cochran ~:;e~Ft~i~' ~d~~Yr~! ~, r~~:rts.an£~!:l~~~n:uij~ltif;uCh~er:ilh ~ ~~~tlet~~~~ Illustrated. P£ice. $1.50, postpaid, CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION ………………………………. Dr. Charles A. Brook., Here is a valuable book ror those who are striving to accomplish the Hafter-the-war" tusks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problem~. Illust.rated. Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy……………. . …………………. . Dr. Jam.. II. Franklin The storie~ or ten famou!'!' medical missiona,ries are told in the ten chapt,ors of this book. Wonderful glimpses oi Christian missions in the fj~ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ………………………………… .Anita B. Fnri, The boys and girls of China, :with their childIsh hopes an? trials and amhitions, are singularly I1ke the hoys and girls here at home. Eight brIght and wholesome .tories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York Let One Magazine Do YOU CAN STAY AT HOME the Work of Many and We have many requests from libraries for PREACH THE GOSPEL TO issues of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW MOHAMMEDANS OF THE WORLD that are entirely out of stock. They need them to complete their through files to use for reference. We have to refuse these requests but you may be able to help The American Christian Literature meet this demand. In case you do not keep Society for Moslems a file of the REVIEW, do not discard your copies. Send them to us and they can still (Incorporated in 1915) send their message through the libraries. We will gladly pay you the amount we This Society is Interdenominational receive for copies of the following issues: Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They go where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly February, 1917 October, 1918 Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. October, 1917 November, 1918 Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? February, 1918 December, 1918 tn~~:~t':n!~~i~~~o~f:~liari~~ e::t~ship, needs, sample July, 1918 January, 1919 August, 1918 March, 1919 MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seuelory April, 1919 Box 888, New York City Address correspondence and return copies to OTHER OFlI'JCERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. &mueJ M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pre8id~nt Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vice President The Business Department Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President The Missionary Review Publishing Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Borden COD1.pany, Inc. Mrs. Wm. B. Hiil Dr. Frank Ma<;()n North Miss Anna L. Dawes 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mes. Finley J. Shepard Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GIFTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention TIlE: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers ~FAC,,,T_S., ""W"" O~"R-T"H""Q""U,O,,T,IN,-G,~ Only twclIty thousand of the 1~().UO() Chinese lahorers sent to France to help win the war have as yet returned to their homes. The remaining 120,000 are kept in Eur()re to assist in rehuilding devastated areas. Sixty-nine Chri"itlan workers re- cently met to consider how hest to COIl"erve the results of l11issiona:y effort among these Chinese. (See page 562.) One of the hopeful s'gns of Christian awakening in Spain is that last year the sales of Bibles increased over thirty per CC111. Protestant churches there have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and are enlphasizing Christian educatiotl. Spain may h~' ob1iged to liberalize hel' constitution and to give tTIore_ complete religiol1" liberty in order to qualify for membership in the League of Nations. (See page 563.) Canada is p:-oilloting all Interchurch Forward lviovcment for missions. The aim of the campaign is distinctly spiritual, and the plans include a National Executive C01TlIuittee, COllll11ittees for each province and a national Conference to discuss the whole task. (See page 565.) Chinese Christians are forming home luissionary societies, and one of these in Nanking has sent out an appeal to the native churches, urging the obligation of carrying the Gospel to distant pans of China. (See page 565.) A building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Com- mittee. and to be a headquarters fur the varions union mission agencies there. One hundred and fifty missionaries have cooperated in preparing a "Survey of China." which the committee expect to publish in 1920. The Christian forces are seeking to formulate plans to promote statesmanship. (See page 566.) The British and Foreign Bihle Society distributed hetween nine and teu million Testa- lnents in seventy-six languages among cOlnbatants and labor battalions during the war. The American Bible Society and other organtzations distributed several mil- lions more copies. Vith demobilization. these volumes are being carried to the ends of the earth. Six hundred and fifty versions of the Bible have been printed, representing the spoken languages of seven-tenths of the human race. (See page 571.) Within fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has been established in no less than sixtY-lhree separate countries and colonies, fratn the Arctic Circle to the iar South, in the Orient and in Africa. among Zulus and Kaffirs. Its outposts nnmber 9859, and there are 1231 rescue and industrial institutions. (See page 581.) Rahai missionaries have been in America for more than twenty years, and a few thomand have become enmeshed in Bahai sentimentalities. They have established congregations. promoting what they call "The National Association of the Uni- versal Religion." They even send workers to Pe-sia. the home of Bahaism, to strengthen the canse there. (See page 591.) Far-reaching reforms in the 1(oman Catholic Church of Bohemia are demanded by 17,000 priests of that country. Among these reforms are the use of the mother tongue in religions services, the permission for priests to marry, and change in the educational system for priests. (See page 622.) The Christian message has been giveu pnblicity in four of the daily papers of Tokyo, so that Christianity is becoming a leading topic of conversation on rail- roads, in public places and even in out of the way villages. (See page 627.) There are one bundred and fifty million women in India, nearly half of whom are high class Hindus or Mohammedans, and cannot be reached by any but women physicians. For this vast number there are only one hundred and sixty women physicians. about one-fourth 0 f whom are now on furlough. This shows the im- portance of establishlng medical schools for tbe training of Indian women physi- cians. (See page 617.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Are You Looking Japan Day by Day. Edward S. Morse. for 2 vols. Illus. London: Constable. Missionary Information? • 365 nPl. 1919. Rising Japan. Jabcz T. Sunderland, Secure Bound Volumes of The RevieuJ D. D. XI +220 pp. New York and Through a London: Pntnam. $1.25; 5s net. 1918. Special Clearance Sale Report of the Indian Industrial Com- mission, 1911)-18. 481+XII pp. 1.on- Each volume of The Missionary don: H. M. Stationery Office. 45 6d. Review contains 1000 pages of 1919. valuable material and never out- Through Eastern Windows: Life Stories of-date missionary information. of an Indian City. A. J. Marris. Volumes are profusely illustrated IIlus. 166 pp. London: R. T. S. 35. with photographs and maps. od. net. 1919. Any volume of The Turks of Central Asia in History and at the Present Day. M. A. Czap- THE MISSIONARY licka. 242 pp. London: Oxford Uni- versity Press; Oxford: Clarendon ~W~WORLD Press. ISs. net. 1919. The Countries and Tribes of the Persian is a veritable cyclopedia of mis- Gulf. S. B. Miles. 2 vols. London: Harrison. £1. lIs. 6d. net. 1919. sionary lrnowledge—always read- The Rage of Islam. Yonan H. Shah- baz. xi+175+vii pp. Philadelphia: able—inspiring-e-ver a valuable Roger 'Williams Press. $1.50. 1918. Report of the United Conference of Mis- reference book. . sionary Societies in British East" Africa. Kiknyu, July 23-26, 1918. We have a limited number of 22 pp. Nairobi: Stationers Ltd. 30c. bound volumes for the years 1918. 1892-93-95-96-97-98-1909-11 -12- The Pacific: Its P<.tst and Future. Guy 13-14-15, which we will dispose H. Scholefield. JIIus. Maps. 352 pp. of at $1.50 per volume post- London: Murray. ISs. net. 1919. paid. Each volume is hand- The Ships of Pe<.tce. Basil Mathews. somely bound in red cloth with Illus. 136 pp. London: Oxford Uni- gold lettering. It is possible for versity Press. 2s. 6d. 1919. you to complete your files of the History of Zionism, 1600-1918. Nahum Review at small cost. This is an Sokolow. Vol. 1. Illus. Ixiii+313 exceptional opportunity. Send pp. London: Longmans. 215. net. your order now before it is too 1919. late. Palestine, Mesopotamia and the Jews. Sir Andrew Wingate, K. C. I. E. xi+ Missionary Review Publishing 290 pp. London: Holness. 5s. net. Company, Inc. 1919. The Little Daughter of Jerusalem. By 156 Fifth Avenue NEW YORK CITY Jules Lemaitre. 8vo. 289 pp. E. P. Du.tton & Company, New York. 1919. Scriptural Authority for Missions. ]. L. Hoffman. 9 pp. Baltimore: Lu- theran Church. $10. 1918. Winning the World. Ixxii+178 pp. Mil- waukee: Young Chnrchman Co. 60c. 1917. The Crisis in Church and College. By G. W. McPherson. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. G. W. McPherson, Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. Social Christianity in the New Era. By Chaplain Thomas Tiplady. 8vo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1919. The Fundamental Doctrines of the Christian Faith. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.40. George H. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Greatest Thoughts About Jesus Christ.

By J. Gilchrist Lawson. 8vo. 322 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Com- pany, New York. 1919. Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 8vo. 83 pp. 60e. Association Press-, New York. 1919.

Please nlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals JOHN ,WILl,IS BA:>:R, LL,J')" moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly, has / been elected Vice-Chairman of the New Era Movement, to succeed the late J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D.

'" '" '" '" '" '" · . '" '" '" '" R:>:v. J. STUARt' HOr.D:>:N, D. D., of London, has been compelled on account of ill health to cancel his engagements to speak in America this summer. R:>:v. EDGAR WHITTAKER WORK, D. D., pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church, New York City, has been chosen to succeed the late Dr. A. F. Schaufller as chaIrman of the Executive Committee of the New York Evangelistic Committee.

****** BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI, who has been in America assisting m the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has sailed for India.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

DR. JOHN W. WOOD, Foreign Secretary of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, has returned from an extended visit to the Far East.

'" '" .. '" * * R:>:v. ADOI,PH K:>:r.r.JlR, pastor of a Reformed Church in Zurich, Switzerland, is visiting the United States as an official representahve of the Protestant churches of Switzerland for the purpose of promoting cordial relationship with American churches.

* .. .. * * * WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., lecturer and newspaper corres- · '" '" '" '" pondent, was under arrest in Egypt for a time because of his alleged activities in connection with the nationalist movement in that country.

'"

· '" '" '" '" REV. J. Y. AITCHISON, D. D., has been selected hy the Baptist General Board of Promotion as its General Secretary.

'"

DR. AUR:>:n T AGI.IALA'J':>:I.A, an Italian preacher and one of seven scholars chosen by the British and Foreign Bible Society to make a new Italian translation of the New Testament and the Psalms, has come to America to conier with Christian leaders · . '" '" '" '" in regard to plans for strengthening Protestantism in Italy. SIR T. F. VICTOR BUXTON, vice-president and honorary treasurer of the Church Missionary Society, died recently in England, as the result of a motor accident. He was also President of the Aborigines' Protective Society and was an authority on aU subjects relating to the African native.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:v. JOHN G. WHEIlN, general secretary of Methodist Missions in New South Wales, has been elected as President of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society.

'" '" '" * '" '" t!, DR. EMM:>:TT J. SCOTT, secretary to Booker T. Washington for eighteen years, and more recently special assistant to the Secretary of War, has been elected Secretary and Treasurer of Howard University, Washington, D. C.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:V. WM. A. HILI. has recently been appointed Secretary of Missionary Education for the Northern Baptist Convention. Mr. Hill has been for two years secretary for New England Baptist Missionary Societies.

>I< >I< '" '" >I< ..

DR. G. W. STANL:>:V has been asked by the Secretary of State for India to assist in re-establishing missionary work at Bagdad, Mesopotamia.

DO YOU DIE?

According to scientists "death is Dramaticfailure to respond- to environment." Material A man finally expires when he breathes out without being able to tor breathe in. He is then no longer able to receive and appropriate, and Church Use so is cut off from usefulness. His body may be alive while his mind or A Pageant of The Church his spirit is dead. By Eleanor B. Forman and Mabel E. Some men and women expire long Stone before their time of usefulness should be over. They no longer take Sev(>n episodes in tht' historic growth of and so cannot give. Every month the Church. Showing the contribution some subscribers expire and die- of each epoch to our modem life. others by forethought renew their life with the life of their subscrip- Price 30 cents tions. Some live a year at a time. Others provide for long life. To World FelloUJship which class do you belong? Live and help others to live. Take and By Mathilde J. Vossler and Jeannette give. If your subscription life is Perkins running out renew it now. Sttength'

comes with the renewal.

CHANGES OF ADDRESS When you expect to change your The consecration of all the nations to address we believe it will be a help Christianity. Price 35 cents to you and also to us for you to know how our mailing list is pre- Beneath One Roof pared. It is sent to the addresser to By Consbnce C"';ate Wright have wrappers made on the tenth of Ch2.rity teaches thos.. she finds "beneath the month preceeding the issue to be one roof" to seek happiness through mailed in them. Any renewals or service. Price 25 cents changes of address reaching us after that date cannot be recorded until The Drama of Esther the following month. For example, In three acts of three scenes each. Re- the last revisions for our mailing list o_uires little preparation and is very ef- for this issue, September, were made fective. Price 25 cents before August 10th. Renewals and changes of address that were re- The Christmas Story ceived after that date could no longer By Jane T. Miller be made for the September mailing A Series of table'lux illust.,ted by read- but will be effective beginning Oc- ing' from Ben Hur. Price 20 cents tober. If you will keep this in mind and will notify us in advance you The Counsel will be spared the inconvenience of having to – wait for your magazine By Hazel MacKaye because it has gone to the wrong ad- A ceremom' of today in s~eech and song'

dress or has been lost, as the post- Love and Wisdom seek some Spirit which office seldom forwards magazines. shall bring mankind together. Tolerance Above all, when you change your is revealed as the Spirit which shall bring address please send us word your- enduring Peace. The ceremonial is prac- tical and simple. Price 35 cents.

self instead of depending on our re- ceiving the Post Office notice. That Send for complete List of Plays and Pageants published by always means at least one lost issue, The Womans Press delay and often disappointment. 600 Lexington Avenue •• New York City We pass this "inside information"

on to you because we know you are .., anxious as we are to have things run smoothly. – Please mention Tu. MISSIONARY Rtvn:w 0' "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers

A three-year educational, financial and spiritual campaign has been launched by

Protestant Episcopal Church in America to consolidate its work in present fields. and to undertake new work in other fields. The underlying motive of the movement is a spiritual awakening of the Church as a whole. (See page 641.) The outlook for quieter conditions in India is encouraging. Mob violence has been strongly disapproved by intelligent Indians, and the Commission appointed to con- sider the franchise in India has reported favorably on "communal representation." This will divert the minds of the people from destructive methods and educate them in the principles of self-government. The recent disturbances have made clear that Christian education _has a restraining influence on disorder. (See page 641.) Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an end to the maltreatment of Koreans. Missionaries in Chosen have sent a delegation to Japan to appeal to the Government, and in America Lhe Federal Council of the Churches has made representations to the Japanese ambassador in Washington, and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. (See page 647.) A leading Japanese statesman testifie,s that missionaries have been pioneers in the field of education. Last year the Japanese Parliament voted 40,000,000 yen, and the Emperor gave out of his own purse 10,000,000 yen more for higher educa- tion. Yet this will not adequately meet the intellectnal demand of young Japan. (See page 657.) Of all the causes of anti-Japanese feeling in Chosen, both near and remote, Rev. T. Suzuki, a Japanese Christian, considers selfish imperialism most important. Materialistic patriotism permeates the entire educational policy of Japan, and produces a race unsuited to colonization. Thorough-going reformation in political ideals is called for, and to this end 110 work is so urgent as the evangelization of Japan. (See page 661.) Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire as well as in the rest of the world. Recently two auto loads of Japanese rushed through the streets of Seoul, shouting "Democracy Banzai." (See page 664.) Uke Jewish leaders of Christ's time, Japanese statesmen are trying to bottle llew wine in old 5kins. Tryiug to reconcile antiqnated institutions with modern thonght, democratic idealism with militarism, individualism wi th ancestor worship, and industrialism with feudalistic conceptions of society, have brought a train of problems for which only the Christian solution is adequate. (See page 673.) Forty-eight years ago Japan had only a mere handful of mills. Last year she operated over 25,000 modern mills, and her foreign trade totaled more than two and a half billion yen. This rapid development of economic resources has not been accompanied by a normal adjustment to new conditions, and constitutes a serious handicap in her bid for world power. (See page 676.) Careful estimates give the proportion of women and girls employed in Japanese industry as three-fifths of the total. Thirty-four thousand labor in coal mines, and three-fifths of these are under twenty years of age, while ten per cent are between twelve and fifteen. (See page 680.) A free clinic and dispensary is now being built at Ahualulco, Mexico, where re- ligious instruction will be given to all who apply for treatment, and which is to be named "Sala de Curaciones Stephens," in memory oj the first evangelical Chris- tian martyr in Mexico, Rev. John L. Stephens. (See page 687.) A Japanese peasant sect, Tenrikyo, is said to bave 3,500,000 adherents and 2,000 preaching centers. It is a variation of Shintoism, and in some respects analogous to Christian Science. (See page 70J.) Twenty-one prayer group,S in Korea meet on the last Thursday of every month to pray for Israel. Five hundred Japanese Christians have organized a Prayer Union for Jews, and a similar union in China recently held its eighteenth annual meeting. (See page 704.) A Christian newspaper published at Aintab, Turkey, has a subscription list of four hundred, and is said to be the mo,st important single agency in preventing dis- turbances. Funds for supporting it are supplied by British officers. (See page 797.)

A LIFE SIZED AFRICAN KRAAL AT COLUMBUS

Women at the mill, the drum call, industries and customs were exhibited A PILIPINO HOME AND FILIPINO CHRISTIANS SCENES AT THE METHODIST CENTENARY, COLUMBUS, OHIO LIFE AND WORK IN ALL LANDS WONDERFULLY PRESENTED

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL SEPTEMBER, 1919 NUlIBJlR XLII NINBjI BUDDHISM VS. CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN T HIRTY years ago, when Japan was making such wonderful progress, she unfortuuately took a misstep. Seeing that missionary work, although not in any sense a political organization, had an immense political influence, she feared that the spread of Christianity would lead to the democratization of her government, and possibly to the dominationof the East by America. To avert what she considered a calamity, Japan began to promote Buddhism. The temples which had fallen into decay were rebuilt. Christian methods of propaganda were imitated in the attempt to revive this old and dying religion. The influence of the leaders of Japan was turned against Christianity.

In her ambition to become the dominating force in Asia, Japan is pursuing much the same policy today, in spite of her professed religious liberty. One of her demands on China was to the effect that Japan should be allowed to propagate Buddhism. She has already established in Shanghai the Haloon College for promoting Japanese ideals and Buddhism. The natural sympathy of missionaries with freedom, progress and patriotism in Korea and China, intensifies Japanese suspicion and hostility to Christianity.

What is to be the outcome of this politico-religious crisis? "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty." Who would have thought that the simple preaching of repentance and salvation would have thrown off as a by-product so much intelligence and patriotism as to revolutionize the Orient~ Japan herself was reorganized largely through American and Christian influence. China threw off the Manchu yokp and thp decadf'nt monarchy. KOTf'a is now 6U

calliug 011 God to deliver her from Japanese militarism. Missionaries do not preach politics, but God works through political events as well as through the Church.

If only the broad-minded and more intelligent Christian element in Japan can gain control of Japan's policy, things will be different. ThE' Ohurch can help forward the day of freedom and the acknowledgment of God's love, not by political intrigue hut by preaching the Gospel of peace, goodwill and righteousness.

Japan is today facing a crisis. Never before did the nation face such a critical period, according to the judgment of General Hibiki, a prominent Ohristian and member of the Presbyterian Ohurch who has recently returned from France. General Hibiki believes that the religious and spiritual welfare of his people hangs in the balance, with great opportunity for evangelical awakenings. He asks America to send her strongest Ohristian speakers to reach the intellectual classes of the Empire through lectures on Christian theology and practical experience, to cover periods of one or two months. He also is anxious to mobilize the strongest native leaders and send them about from center to center. The Allied nations have had their great financial drives to enable them to provide the sinews of war. Is it not fitting that the Churc,h unite in a great spiritual drive to mobilize the spiritual forces in .Japan and enable them to meet successfully the temptations that come with military victory and material prosperity~ .Japan's great need is for Christian character and this can only be had through the indwelling of Jesus Christ in the individual Japanese. The non-Christian leaders in Japan realize the need of strength of character and purity of ideals in education, business and politics, but most of them do not know the secret of such character. The nation's successes and the virtues of the people in- . crE'ase the difficulty of leading them to see the supreme importance of spiritual life in Christ. This is the opportunity of the Christian Ohurch.

THE SHANTUNG AWARD AND MISSIONS F ROM a purely missionary point of view it may matter little what nation has political control of a given territory or people. The work of establishing the Ohristian Ohurch was no doubt better carried forward in Apostolic days, under the militaristic and materialistic government of Rome, than it would have been under the more idealistic rule of GreE'ce or the more religious domination of the Hebrews. So, today, it is not primarily a missionary question whether British or French, American, Chinese or Japanese power shall be in temporal control of any corner of the globe. Anyone of these governments may establish order and promotf' eivilization. But it is of great importance

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

whether the political "powers that be" mete out impartial justice and guarantee freedom from oppression, and whether they arc controlled by high ideals that make possible enlightenment, peace and liberty of conscience and worship. These are essential for the progress of Christianity and for the welfare of humanity. Thl' Christian Church recognizes God as the one Supreme Ruler, and while Christians acknowledge that, "the powers that be are ordained of God," they hold that only these governments are right, or have a right to exist, that conform to the laws of God. Men owe allegiance to the State, but the requirements of the State must not conflict with man's duty to God.

While the Japanese occupation of Shantung is not in itself a matter of special concern to the missionaries, the administration of justice, freedom from oppression and vice, the enjoyment of full liberty under Japanese or any other rule, is a matter of deep concern to all interested in the progress of the Kingdom of God. Reports from Americans in Shantung state that there are many instances which seem to indicate that the Japanese are endeavoring to establish their authorHy there, not by enlightened mefuods of good government, education and mercy, but by arbitrary military force. The omnipresent spies are ruthlessly seeking to discover anti-Japanese propaganda, which the anthorities combat with a strong hand. Such things naturally create opposition, and, as onl' result, the school girls of Peking have issued a circular statingthat 200,000,000 women of China are interested in the fate of Shantung and will support the men in their fight for justice. There is also a well organized boycott of Japanese goods and money among Chinese in the province.

Unfortunately, also, the Japanese authorities seem to be manifesting in some ways their antagonism to Christian missions and their lack of sympathy with Christian ideals. A correspondent writes: "Our (mission) work is quite broken up; evangelists ar0 nfrnid to preach, Chinese teachers fear to teach; people have their Bibles seized; the populace is enraged and terrified." The authorities have recently expelled one of the Chinese Christian teachers in the Mission College at Tsinan for distributing patriotic pamphlets.

The Japanese people' have many excellent qualifications for conducting an enlightE'nE'd civil government, which might make any pE'ople welcome their cooperation in efforts to establish freedom find civilization. Three great faults are, however, manifest in their rule in Korea and in China. These cause unrest in thE' territory they control and awaken deep concern in the minds of all who seek to promote Christian civilization. First, Japanese dependence on military power and methods as the basis of peace iR coupled with hE'r large use of spies to diRcovef what she COll-

siders subversive movements. Second, Japan's suspicion and ignorance Qf Christianity leads her officrrs to count as treason the Christian teaching of the "Second Coming of Christ," lest His Kingdom should interfne with Japan's program. Third• . Japan's secret and selfish diplomacy destroys confide nee in her sincerity and nohility of purpose as expressed in the public utter- ances of some of her statesmen. These faults would be as objec- tionable in any other nation, but they are especially injurious to the government that has recently become a "first-class power" and is seeking to establish a reputation for justice and enlightenment.

As a missionary correspondent in China writes : ' 'But for God and prayer the lovers of China would be in despair."

RECENT DISTURBANCES IN INDIA R EPORTS are only just beginning to come from India to show the gravity of some of the disturbances there. Rights and demonstrations have been numerous, especially in Mohammedan seclions like the Punjab. Some lives have been lost and conditions are critical. The spirit of unrest is general and the desire for self-government prevails; but while the British are committed to some rdorm measures, and will grant these as fast as the people show ability to profit by them, the agitations will probably delay for some years the granting of political reforms in India. The action of the mob in attacking Europeans and in destroying Government property has been strongly disapproved by Indians, especially the educated classes. This does not mean that the people are satisfied, but they recognise that the Government is [strong and is determined to maintain law and order, and therefore they advise quiet. The method adopted by the new Amir of Afghanistan to secure his throne by invading India may also have had a quieting influence, for no Indian wishes his country to be invaded by Afghans. The present outlook is brighter, and if the Government will bring forward their proposals for the government of the country in a practical form as soon as possihle it will be a great pacifier. The publication of the Act to confer additional powers on the people of India would give the people something upon which to exercise their minds and educate them in the principles of self-government. They would thus be diverted from anarchist and destructive idealS to consider constructive and practical methods of government. There is great need for a campaign to educate the masses of India politically. During the recent agitation the way in which the Government was misrepresented shows that evil and designing men misled the masses. The educated must help to form a true public opinion.

The Commission appointed to consider the franchise in India has practically reported in fllvor of "communal representation,"

for as long as people think only in terms of their caste or sectarian community, they cannot take broad national views. Communal representation is not however the ideal desired. – The Anglo-Indian press traces the cause of the trouble to Bolshevik activity, and the Indian pres,s traces it to the Oriminal Investigation Department, and what is called the Rowlatt Act. Dr. E. D. Lucas, Principal for Forman Christian College, Lahore, writes that in his opinion the real roots of the trouble are the economic dist'ress; the unjust enforcement of the recruiting laws amongst the peasantry; the extremist politicians who desire almost immediate home-rule; the great mass of inexperienced students in the large cities; an uneasy feeling that India will not get her just reward for having helped the British Government in the great war; the unwise propaganda against the Rowlatt Act and the unsympathetic actions of certain EngliJsh officials.

One Scene of the disturbance last April was Lahore, where the Forman Christian College students were involved with the students of other colleges in the city. Black banners, inscribed with patriotic sentiments, were carried in procassions, and when these students clashed with the police a number were slain. Shops we're closed and martial law was proclaimed. Forman Christian College buildings were occupied by British troops, other colleges were put under martial law, and one medical college was closed fOT five months. Dr. Lucas was requested to conduct an educational campaign to explain to the student class the nature of the Rowlatt Act, about which there wa:s much misunderstanding. A meeting was called of all principals of colleges and head maste'rs of schools in Lahore, and a very successful campaign of education was conducted.

One thing was made clear in Lahore-that the Christian influence of a mission college ha:s a restraining influence on disorder, and prepares the young men of India for responsible self-government. The impressionable and excitable students must be steadied and taught self-control, and must learn the principles of righteous- ness and good government.

A "NATION WIDE" EPISCOPAL CAMPAIGN A THREE-YEAR, spiritual educational and financial campaign is the program of the Protestant Episcopal Church to strengthen and consolidate its work in its present fields and for new tasks in hitherto uncultivated fields.

A large sum, running into the tens of millions of dollars, is to be raised in the three-year period, the larger share of which will be spent at home, but with a considerable amount left to further the work in foreign mission fields. In America, the money is to be used to further the Church's work among the immigrants, to obtain and train reoruits to carry out the increased work, to build up and

strengthen the churches materially, and to find a real substitute for the saloon. The underlying motive of the whole movement is a spiritual awakening through exerting the full spiritual power of the Church upon the whole, world-wide task now confronting it.

The campaign will be conducted on a national scate, and with, it is hoped, the united backing of every diocese and missionary di:s- trict, so that the final result will be a re-awakening of spiritual life in every branch of the Church organization. More than seventy- five of the Bishops have already endorsed the movement, and it is believed that the others will do so.

The purposes of the national campaign have been officially presented as follows: 1. To bring the spiritual power of the Church to bear upon the Church's whole task.

2. To secure and train an increased and adequate number of people for ChTistian leadership-clerical and lay.

3. In consultation with the proper authorities, to care for the financial needs of all the Provinces, Diocelses and Missionary Dis- tricts of a missionary, religious, educational or social service nature.

4. To care, on a yearly bwsis for three years, for the financial needs of all the General Boards, including such general agencies as the mrl's Friendly Society, the Church Periodical Club, etc.

Every general agency of the Church will be included-the Board of Missions,· the General Board of Religious Education and the Joint Commissions on Social Service; the two auxiliaries of the Board of Missions, the Woman'iS Auxilia>ry and the American Church Institute for Negroes; also such organization'S as the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

A survey will be made of all the work of the Episcopal Church at home and abroad, covering all departments of the work, to ascertain what work is now under way, how it can be improved and what new undertakings should be entered upon; committees will be formed in each Diocese to cooperate with the Bishop and with the national organization; and a combined budget will be made up, based upon the survey, covering all the needs of the geneTal agencies. and, if the Bishop approve, of each Diocese. Hence the exact amount to be raised through the national campaign cannot be told until the surveys are all in. An every member canvass will take place in the fall and in the meantime a program of education and inspiration will be carried on throughout the whole Church.

The campaign :Us in charge of the Campaign Executive Committee consisting of Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, the Treasurer of the Board of Missions, Miss Grace Lindley, Rev. Dr. Robert W. Patton, National Directo'r, and Rev. R. Bland Mitchell, named as manager of the Central Office.

@JE:oITOruA1 OOMMlENT:® ~ j " " " " = " , , , –

I ' n tRrii· 'WVU : trW·"'= • '" uw 'dW" ..

TEAOHING MISSIONS TO MULTITUDES WHO would have conceived, a few years ago, of the possibility of inaugurating a mission study class of fifty or sixty thousand a day to cover a period of twenty-four days? Add to this the fact that the preparation for this class took many months, cost over one million dollars, and that the area covered by the demonstration was over one hundred acres. Add still further to the program that for this mission study, men and women were brought from all over the world, that government officials, statesmen and business men, professors, philanthropistf', bishops, missionaries, secretaries and pastors wore the teachers. Yet this gives only a slight conception of what has been actually done by one denomination-or twins-at the Methodist Oentenary celebration, which was held at Oolumbus, Ohio, from June 20th to July 13th, inclusive.

This celebration partook of the character of a Missionary World's Fair, a visit to most of the mission fields of the world (home and foreign), a gigantic mission study class and a demonstration of what Ol1ristian missions have done and are doing for mankind. Over 10,000 people were employed in connection with this missionary exhibition. They included one thousand boys, who acted as Oentenary Oadets, over four thousand demonstrators and lecturers for the exhibits, and a chorus, orchestra and performers in the pageant numbering over 2,000. The attendance was from 20,000 to 75,000 a day, and one who wished to study the whole exhibition and hear all the lectures would require at least fifteen days.

Several remarkable features of the celebration should be noted. First, it was wonderfully well organized under the direction of Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. Fred B. Fisher, Mr. H. B. Dickson and the various heads of departments. One whole huilding was devoted to the administrative offices.

Second, the magnitude of the undertaking was remarkable. There were thousands of men and women giving their whole time to the work. There were huge buildings-one seating over 8,000 peopJe-and a grandstand with larger capacity. The huge screen for open air stereopticon pictures measured over one hundred feet in diameter and human figures thrown on it were over twenty feet tall. Great buildings were devoted to exhibits from various countries and the painted scenery reproduced wit h remarkable 647

exactness the setting of mission work in other lands. The daiJy official program noted some two hundred or more events and the Ohio State Journal devoted four pages daily to an illustrated supplement under the editorship of Rev. Charles Stelzle.

Third, there WB:S a wonderful variety in the methods of instruction. The pageant gave an artistic and dramatic demonstration of the purpose and power of Christianity; the history and habits of the peoples of every nation and tongue were shown in curios, models, charts and pictures. Houses, temples, shops, restaurants and streets were reproduced in lifelike character and proportions. There were motion pictures, demonstrations, tableaux and lectures to explain the customs in various lands and the methods of missionary work. In the North Africa section there was a daily debate between a missionary and a Moslem to show the arguments for and against Christianity. There were contrasts-as in Chinashowing the native method of treating disease with iron needles and disgusting potions as compared to the methods of modern science. There were the mission chapels in each country, in which sample misHion services were conducted.

Fourth, each mission field was shown by unique methods and exhibits. China had its mission hospital and its large temples of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. India had its bathing ghats of Benares, its heathen temple, schools, homes of high and low caste, and its marriage scenes and mission work. Japan had its garden with bridge, waterfall and torii j its kindergarten, with real Japanese children, and its houses and shops. Malaysia had its Malay and Borneo houses, its mechanical model of a Filipino mountain village. Latin America was rich in churches, homes of the peon and the aristocrat, and Aztec scenes. Central Africa had its.kraal with stockade and a dozen huts, with women grinding corn, and men beating the drum, while North Africa showed the Moorish village, harem, bazaar, camel and other life touches. Europe showed the areas devastated by war and the plans for reconstruction. Norih America contained Eskimo huts, Indian tepees, homes of southern mountaineers, a miniature Ellis Island, a model community church and countless other attractions. But, aside from the lectures by missionaries, the most impressive feature of the exhibition to those who knew their significall(=" was the number of native Christians drawn together as followers of Christ from almost every nation under Heaven. There were American Indians, once ignorant blanket warriors, now Christian preachers; and black faced Africans, whose hearts have been made white and whose minds have been educated; there were Filipino Christians, men and women, with beautiful faces; there were Chinese, Japanese and Koreans, all living and working together in harmony. Men and women from India and Burma showed the power of God

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to transform worshippers of Vishnu and Buddha, and to bring all castes and people into one family.

This exhibition by one dwomination shows what might be accomplished in a united demonstration. Many features failed to do more than interest or amuse, and some were valueless from a missionary standpoint, but most of the exhibits were highly instructive and could not fail to make a lasting impression. There is danger in over e,mphasizing the novel and the dramatic in missionary work, but eye-gate and ear-gate, are twin entrances to the brains and hearts of men. Duty must not be neglected because it is uninteresting, but neither need a vision or a task be considered less spiritual and diviIH~ because it is made attractive.

THE CHURCHES AND THE INTERCHURCH T HE SUCCESS of the Interchurch World Movement will depend, first, on the nearness of its ideals and plans to the program of God; second, on the spiritual emphasis and power in each department of the work; third; on the sanity, energy, and Christ-likeness of the leaders; and fourth, on the extent and heartiness of the cooperation of various sections of the Christian Church. The first means right aims; the second, real power; the third, satisfactory machinery; and the fourth, the necessary sinews of war-both men and money.

The ideals of the Movement have been clearly defined and effective machinery is being set up and put in operation. It is the other two factors that are not yet fully determined. 'The Movement was inaugurated by Church leaders and has been approved by some seventy official denominational and interchurch boards, including home and foreign missionary and educational agencies; interdenominational organizations, such as the Bible Society, the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., Y. P. S. C. E. and the Laymen's and MisHionary Education Movement. These have all expressed approval. though the real relation of the interchurch program to the nOll-denominational organizations is not yet determined. It is not certain, for instance, whether the Y. M. C. A. will be officially related or how close will be the cooperation of such missionary agencies as the China Inland Mission, the Christian and Missionary Alliance and independent Christian workers in city, home and foreign fields. Their work cannot be ignored in any world program, but they are not denominational societies. , The following reports show the official action taken by some of the denominational bodies and indicate their attitude toward the Movement.

The Seventh Day Baptist general conference was to meet August 19-25th and to reach some decision on its relation to the

movement. Concerning this a further announcement will be made later.

The Northern Baptist Convention assembled in Denver last May and adopted the following resolutions in regard to the Movement: "Resolved, That the Northern Baptist Convention, reaffirming the im- perative duty of. Baptists to bear full testimony to the full truth in Jesus Christ as they find it taught in the New Tesament, and recognizing the right of each local church to determine its own duty without dictation or control by any outside human authority, expresses its readiness to cooperate in the Interchurch World Movement of North America on the following condi- tions: "First, that we be represented in the joint survey of the home and for- etgn fields by members of our denomination appointed by the denomination, and while giving careful consideration to the report of such survey, we reserve unimpaired the freedom to follow our own convictions of truth and the leadings of divine Providence.

Second, that a joint campaign of information and inspiration be con- ducted for the promotion of stewardship.

"Third, that a simultaneous financial campaign be promoted in which each denomination shall present its own budget to its own constituency, secure its own pledges, collect the same, and administer its own program of expansion.

"Fourth, that the Baptists who are officers of the Interchurch World Movement, members of its Executive Committee and of its General Com- mittee be selected by the Northern Baptist Convention.

Fifth, that in our cooperation with the Interchurch World Movement we act through the General Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention. It is assumed that the State Conventions will act through their respective State organizations.

Sixth, that evangelical denominational bodies only be represented in the Interchurch World Movement.

"Seventh, that the Interchurch World Movement do not promote organic union of denominations or of local churches, or the establishment of local church federations, or non-denominational churches. .

"Eighth, that the literature and promotion methods of the Interchurch World Movement be not in contravention of these principles, and that we reserve the right to supplement the literature of the Movement by literature prepared by our own denomination."

This action was a compromise between those who would have been ready for unreserved and complete cooperation and a considerable number who prefer no relation to the Movement whatever. Some local experiences with nominal federation efforts had created complications and caused prejudice against the Movement. Many prefer to restrict the financial appeal to organize church activities because of a fear that the simultane,ous appeal to the same persons for several distinct causes would not produce the best results. Since the Baptist churches are congregational in government, the vote of the Convention will have no more authority with the individual churches than each ·wishes to accord to it.

The Congregational Churches have not yet taken official action

through their National Coullcil, but the Commission on Missions and the various home, foreign, educational and Sunday-school boards have voted to cooperatf'. Some changes may be made in view of the action of the Baptists and Presbyterians.

.The National Baptist Convention (colored) is to meet in Newark, N. J., on September tenth and will then take final action on the subject. It is expected that the Convention will vote to cooperate with the Movement.

The Disciples of Christ have had no convention to act upon th(~ question of participation, but the missionary boards have entered pnthusiastically into the program.

The Christian Church in its quadrennial convention at Conneaut, Ohio, in A.pril, "endorsed the purposes and aim of the Movement and pledged its hearty cooperation."

The American Friends, through the executive committee of the Five Years Meetings, expressed sympathy and unity with the Movement and the determination to cooperate fully. The details were left to a Forward Movement Committee. Other ]1~riends boards have also expressed hearty approval.

The Lutheran Church has not yet taken definite action, as their general convention has not convened.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has heartily endorsed the Movement through the action of its various boards and Bishops, and has furnished much of the fundS, the men and the machinery to inaugurate the work. They have, however, recently completed a successful campaign in which they secured pledges for about $100,- 000,000 for the work of the Church, at home and abroad, in the next five years. The General Oonvention will not meet until 1920.

The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has taken Mtion through the annual meeting of the Board of Missions as follows: "The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has always stood for the most hearty cooperation between all evangelical churches, and we stand ready to cooperate in every practical way with those who have in hand this Movement in the interest of closer relationship between the churches of Ohrist in America; "But in view of the fact that we, as a Church, have just completed our Centenary Drive, we do not see our way clear to participate in another drive for funds such as is contemplated by the Interchurch W orId Movement.

"However, we offer to the leaders of this Movement the benefIt of our experience in organization and methods and the results of all onr various surveys; and we declare our willingness to cooperate in a more extended and minute survey of religious conditions in the United States and in foreign fields, and we recommend that our secretaries be instl'Ucted to prepare for and enter

upon such cooperation in consultation with the executive committee of this Board."

The African lliethodist Episcopal Church expresses sympathy with the Movement, but have not thus far taktn any definite action.

The Methodist Protestant Chrurch has not yet been able to act, as the general conference will not be held until uext year. The officials of the church boards, hav~, however, expressed approval of the Movement and have voted to cooperate. They are in the midst of a quadrennial campaign for missions and education. The officials are opposed to organic union with other denominations.

The United Brethren in Christ have not held any meeting of the general conference, but the executive committees of the various Boards of the church have voted to cooperate in the Movement, but to what extent has not been considered.

The Moravians, through the directors of the Society for Prol1<1sating the Gospel, have heartily endorsed the Movement ami expressed approval of it and willingness to cooperate, provided it does not involve them in preliminary budget and overhead expenses out of proportion to any financial returns which may be reasonably expected from the Moravian constituency; and provided further, that it is clearly understood that it is impossible to determine accurately Moravian responsibilities in the foreign field until it is known whether or not Moravian missions can be administered internationally as before the war.

The PTOtesiani Episcopal Church is not able, through its Board of Missions, to cooperate with the Interchurch Vorld Movement. The Board is, however, keenly interested and has commended the Movement to the consideration of the Bishops. An "Every Name Campaign" is now being promoted in the Church, and the resulting survey, with recommendations, will be submitted to the next general convention.

The PI'esbyterian Ch~trch (North) voted at the general assembly in St. Louis, last May, to commit the whole question of cooperation with the Movement to the executive commission of the assembly, with power to act within the limits of five principles, namely: (1) That the cooperative movement, as above specified, be one of agencies of evangdical churches. (This specification rules out non-evangelical churches and non-ecclesiastical organizations.) (2) That in the proposed cooperation, the Presbyterian Church shall function through its committee on the New Era Mowment.

(3) That the cooperation shall involve the following features: (a) a common survey of the home and foreign fir Ids; (b) a united ~ropaganda to reach the whole Protestant Church of North America in (;lducational and inspirational campaigns; (c) a simul-

1I1l~1 EDITORIAL COMMENT

taneous campaign to realize the budgets; (d) a full presentation to the Interchurch Movemrnt of the Presbyterian budget for all the boards and agencies as approved by the exeC'utive commission.

(4) That the cooperation shall be upon the condition that funds raised by the Presbyterian churches and agencies shall be paid to and distributed through the regular channels of the Presbyterian Church..

(5) That no financial obligations for the administrative expenses of the Interchurch Movement shall be incurred by any of our boards or agencies without the authorization of the general assembly or its executive commission.

"There the matter rests for the present as far as the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. is concerned. The executive commission is thus left free to proceed to cooperation within the ahovespecified principles. It is also left free to do nothing, if that seems to be the wise course. The Presbyterian Church is waiting for fuller information, but desires to cooperate with every organization laboring for the coming Kingdom of Christ."

The Presbyterian Church (South) also took action, at its general assembly in May, expressing gratification and approval of the Movement, endorsed the action of the executive committee, and votrd to cooperate, provided that such action would not interfere with the denominational program on foot to secure $12,000,000 fo~ benevolrnces. Plans for participation in the Movement was re-. ferred to the general assE'mbly's stewardship committee.

The United Presbyterian Church at its General Assembly recommended: "That the Assemhly approve the full cooperation of our Church with the Interchurch World Movement in its proposed campaign, in so far as it may not interfere with the recognized missionary and financial policies and methods of the United Presbyterian Church, and on condition that a lar~e majority of the principal denominations agree to cooperate in this Movement."

The Reformed Church in America, at its general synod in June, adopted the following resolution: Resolved, That we set the seal of our sympathetic endorsement upon the Movement. . . . . . and that we empower the Boards of our Church and the Progress Campaign Committee to cooperate with the Interchurch Movement in so far as they can do so in harmony with their work."

This action was intended to express the sympathy of the denomination with the Movement and to give the boards liberty of action in developing their cooperation with the Movement, which would be essrntial to the plans already adopted by these boards.. A Reformed Church Progress Campaign is now fully under way.

The Rf'formed Chtlren in the 1'nitcd States took definite action when the Board of ForE'ign MissionI', at its annual meeting held

last February, "gave its hearty f'ndorsement to the plan of the Interchurch World Movement," and when the general synod endorsed the Movement last March and "offered cooperation. " These two actions are interpreted to mean that the Reformed Ohurch "regards the Interchurch Vorld Movement as a united effort to lift to a higher plane the entire work of the Ohurch of Ohrist. There seems to be a practical unanimity as to the need @f such a Movement in order to carry to a successful issue the smaller movements in the several denominations." A forward movement has been authorized by the general synod with a goal of $6,000,000 for the boards and institutions of the Ohurch.

JAPAN AND THE KOREAN REVOLUTION W E PUBLISH this month various statements relating to the distressing situation in Korea. Baron Goto's address delivered in New York speaks a word in behalf of the Japanese Government; a Japanese Ohristian viewpoint, is found iu an article published in the Japanese press, and other quotations are given from missionaries and eye witnesses in Ohosen. We have purposely omitted the most extreme and bitter reports and denunciations of Japan issued by Koreans connected with the In- . dependence Movement. The evidence presented is convincing that the Japanese anthorities in Korea have been cruel and inhuman in their treatment of the Korean men and women whose only crime was an earnest desire for freedom. These Koreans were unarmed and for the most part confined their riots to the shouting of "Manzai," the closing of shops, and peaceful demonstrations in the streets. It is reported that a thousand people have been killed and six thousand imprisoned.

While Korean Ohristians have naturally been connected with the demonstrations, as lovers of liberty and leaders in reform mov('- ments, they have counseled moderation and peaceful measures. They have been ready to suffer with courage, but have sought to prevent violence. In spite of this, the Japanese have seemed to be especially bitter against the Ohristians and in one instance at least are reported to have gathered the Ohristian men in a .church, to have slain them and then set fire to the whole village.

The situation is still critical. While the active demonstrations have ceased and the most violent repressive measures of the Japanese government have been discontinued, the spirit of unrest prevails. Schools have been closed since March because teachers and pupils in many places refused to attend. Church services haY<.' been discontinued because of Japanese terrorism, and shops were only kept open under threat of the gendarmes.

The missionaries have kept aloof from the political phases of the disturbance, but as men and women with heart and conscienc('.

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

they could not stand idly by and see, without r~IDOnstrtlnoo, unanned old men and children shot, bayonetted and clubbed, young girls and· women stripped and abused by the police and every kind of indignity and abuse jnflicted on the people, to whom the missionaries are devoting their lives. They are in peculiar need of our prayers for, while they do not consider themselves in personal danger, their position is one of extraordinary difficulty.

Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an e·nd to the maltreatment of Koreans. The missionaries in Ohosen have appealed to local Japanese authorities and before the Governor-General, and have sent a delegation to Japan to lay the matter before the government. In America, the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, through its "Committee on Oriental Relationships," has made representations to the Japanese ambassador at Washington and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. Some publicity has been given to the affair in the press, but the great mass of evidence has not yet been made public.

The chief cause of the trouble seems to be the failure of Japan to give Korea a civil government, or to put into operation a system which could ,yin the respect and cooperation of the Koreans. The milita,ry party in Japan, which has been in control in Korea, has been characterized by the same system and ideals that have brought German militarism into disrepute. The Japanese have not Christian ideals and have ruled Koreans with an iron hand. Many of the officials in Chosen have feared and hated the Christian Church. Thev have not understood the Korean language, nor their ideals, "and have endeavored to force upon their wards Japanese milita,ry ideals and institutions. If peace and prosperity are coming to Korea there must be a change in the Japanese policy. The Honorable Yukio Ozaki, formerly mayor of Tokyo, Minister of Education and Minister of Justice in Marquis Okuma's cabinet, has disapproved of the militaristic policy in Korea and has expressed the opinion that the time has corne when "Korpans must be given a stronger voice in their government."

Word has just been received (August 21) to the effect that Japan will immediately replace the military by a civil government in Chosen, and will establish other reforms to benefit the Koreans. Among these reforms are the abolition of all distinction between Japanese and Koreans, politically, socially and otherwise. The military governor is to be replaced by a civil g-overnor, Baron Saito, and a Director-General, Mr. Midzuno, both civilians.

The proposed reforms do not satisfy the Independence Party in Korea, who declare that nothing short of self-determination will bring peace in Chosen. The Koreans are skeptical as to the beneficent character of the changes. Friends of Japan and of Korea hope, however, that a right solution of the trouble is in sight.~Editor.

Will of God for the

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, LL. D.

"Then said I, La I am come; in the roll of the book it is written of me I delight to do Thy will 0 my God"-Psalm 40: 7,8. (Cf. Heb. 10:7).

"After this 11Ulnner therefore pray.ye: Our Father ….. . Thy will be done"-Matt. 6:10.

"The good and acceptable and perfect will "of God"-Rom. 12:2 "Making known unto us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure which He purposed in Him unto a dispensation of the fullness of time to sum up all things in Christ …… who worketh all things after the counsel of His will"-Eph. 1 :9-11. _ T HE NEW TESTAMEN'I' iutcrpretation of Psalm 40 shows that the Incarnation was the glad fulfilment of God's will. Christ came from heaven to do the will of God (.Tohn 6:38). That will for the world, as wen as for the individual, is good in its origin; acceptable in its working to those who love God, and per- fect in its final result. When we know God's will for the world we also know it for ourselves. Study the use of the word world, for example, in the prayer of our Lord in the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel.

The only thing that really matters for a Christian is the will of God. It is supreme. It is the only clue in the maze of cir- cumstance. Nothing can shake the faith or zeal of the man who knows it. "He that doeth the will of God abideth forever."

We know God's will for the world: 1. By His eternal purpose to save a lost world. John 3:16. 2. By His definite command, repeated in Christ's fourfold com- mission. Matt. 28 :19, 20 j Mark 16 :15 ; John 20 :21; Acts 1 :8. 3. By His gracious promises, which, like the blue-prints of the architect, show the glory of the palace that is to he. Its elevation, its four-square foundation, its many mansions, its golden beauty. God will sum up all things in Christ. Every tongue will confess Him and His glory will flood the earth. Isaiah 60: Psalm 72. 4. By His character. God's truth must overcome all error and burn the falsehood from the souls of men. God's purity can not tolerate moral sepsis in His world. God's compassion shows us how to look upon all human. sin and sorrow and shame. 5. By His Providence. "Thy will be done on earth." If you would know God's will for the world look around at the new day that is dawning. The crisis calls for courage. The· open doors , beckon, the closed doors challenge. God is, unmistakably, working out His purpose for the world. Shall we fail Him T 6. By His disciples and the program before them. Paul said, "Be ye followers of me, as dear children." The glorious company of the apostles.. the noble army of martyrs, the holy church. througbout all thc' world-what is thc'ir program "I Follow after.

656

Statesman on Christian

BY BARON SHIMPEI GOTO, TOKYO, JAPAN From an address delivered by Baron Gala at a dinner given to him by the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in New York last J""e.

I EMBHACE this opportunity to speak of three points re- garding Christian missionary work in Japan. (1) What Chris- tianity has done in Japan. (2) What Japan has done for Chris- tianity, or rather our attitude towards it. (3) What I hope missionaries may do for our people.

The work of Christian mis- sions in Japan has not been properly recognized by our pub- lic men. This is not so much from lack of appreciation on their part as from the fact that ''ork of a religious character is necessarily wrought in silenc€'

and privacy. If full justice is impossible, we can still bear wit- BARON SHIMPEI GOTO ness to such labors as were not hidden under a bushel, but have been as lights shining before men.

In no field of activity, 01' enterprise, have missionaries accom- plished more than in that of education. At ll'ast to a layman this has been most apparent. In the early seventies when our govern- ment and people were engrossed in readjustment, both at home and in foreign relations, and you could pay but scant attention to the all important question of education, missionaries rendered inestimable service, espEcially in the lines then most neglected by us-the education of women and of the poor. Even after our school system was more or less perfected, they continued to make good deficiencies in our general scheme of instruction. We own, with no small sense of shame, that the country cannot satisfy all the demands for education among our own people.

Among the late Emperor's five articles of oath, which were practically the Magna Charta of new Japan, it was stated that the low, as well as the high, should have their desires satisfied, and no desire has been stronger with both than that for education. This, of course, not only means the expansion of the soul, but the less spiritual opening of careers. The government has by no means

neglected its schools, but has llE'V(f been able to keep pace with the growing needs. Only last spring Parliament voted some 40,000,000 yen and the Emperor gave out of his own private purse 10,000,000 yen mon~ for the el'('ction of higher institutions of learning. Even then the intellectual demands of young Japan cannot be adequately met. W emust for some time depend upon private enterprise and upon missionary efforts to remedy the insufficiency. As to the education of women, missionaries have been pioneers in our country.

But missionary activities are in no way confined to strictly religious and educational lines. What they have done and are doing in the :(ield of philanthropy is comparatively little known. As I have myself always been interested in public charities, I have watched with peculiar interest the development of Christian effort in this line. The many institutions connected with church organizations, started with the purpose of assisting the poor, of comforting widows and orphans, are innumerable. Their endeavor to overcome moral and physical degradation-such as prostitution on one hand and tuberculosis on the other-may well serve as an example. The Salvation Army is constantly widening its sphere of work, while the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association are contributing a valuable quota to the uplifting of our youth and the amelioration of social miseries.

I am well aware that with all that Americans may have achieved in education and philanthropy, they are not satisfied unless they have at the same time brought our people to Christ. Some years ago, the Salvation Army inaugurated the slogan-"Japan for Christ," and some charged them with the desire to upset the reigning dynasty. I could but laugh at their unnecessary fear for I know that the Kingdom of God, which you Christians preach, is not to be confused with principalities and powers.

I have always in my official career shown my sympathy for Christian missions. As far as I see, there need be no conflict between Christian teaching and our nationalistic idea, as long as no attempt is made to interfere with the political regime. In fact, I am wondering whether the idea of God, as Lord of lords and King of kings, will not find more congenial acknowledgment among the subjects of monarchies than among the citizens of republics.

However that may be, you will give credit to Japan for the liberal attitude she has taken towards Christianity. If she has not welcomed a strange religion, she has not shut the door in its face. We have put no obstacle in the way of missionary progress. Having no state religion, we have put no disabilities on any form of faith. The Constitution has clearly guaranteed religious freedom. The Jesuits, who are not tolerated in many countries, have lately

A JAPANESE S,!'ATESMAN ON CHRISTIAN MISSIO~S

been coming to Japan, and we have placed no barrier to their efforts as long as tlwy refrain from political intrigues. A country that has ill the past thousand years tolerated every sort of alien philosophy and religion, be it Buddhism, 'raoism, Confucianism, still consistently goes on without meddling with individual conscience and faith. If at one. time there was persecution, it was because of political danger incited by a certain profession of faith, and not on account of theological nonconformity.

About two decades ago, there was great concern expressed among missionary boards in regard to our educational laws, lest they should prove hostile to their enterprise. I believe it did not take long to convince them that there was no obstacle to Christian activity in the said la,v". A similar law in Korea created similar anxiety, but this, too, disappeared in a short time. The letter of the law may sometimes sound severe. Does not the Bible itself speak of the letter and the spirit of the law, as two distinct things-the letter killing and the spirit saving? Laws and statutes are necessarily carnal, they are of the earth, earthy. Spiritual concerns are beyond the pale of their authority and they will not intrude into the sacred precincts of religion. Conversely, it will little profit a religious hody to encroach upon the domain of politics. "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's."

. Ever since my arrival in America, I have heard much of socalled Korean massacres. While T have no official report on the incidents, I am m.ost sincerely grieved to heal' of any thing which may give ground for reflection on our rule of Korea. I have some comfort left in thinking that when the alleged cases of maltreatment are thoroughly ('xamined, we shall find them as much exaggerated as were the stories of "water-cure," which was said to have been practiced in the Philippines, but which we were afterwards relieved to heal' were not so shocking as at first reported. If a degree of harshness was inflicted upon those who participated in the Korean riots, this was not intended as an anti-Christian measure. Insurrection must be punished and it makes no difference whether that insurrection is perpetrated by Christians or Buddhists or whatever religionists. As a matter of fact, a very conspicuous part in the late insurrection was played hy a native quasi-religious body which is opposed to Christianity.

I do not know when the time may come that the parliaments of the nations will frame their laws in consonance with the Golden Rule, when mankind shall be ruled by the precepts of Christ. I would be among the first to hail the coming of such a time, but I regret to say I do not see any signs of its near approach. Nevertheless, I believe it must come. It hides as yet far up among the clouds or lies deep down in our breast. I wish to say that without religion it will never be fully reaJizf'd, though I confess I am often be-

wildered by a list of names which may mean everything or nothing or anything-God, Truth, the Iufinite, the First Cause.

Laotze says, "The Name that can be named is not the Eternal Name. The Way that can be way€d, is not the Eternal Way." Infinite wisdom is beyond the human power to comprehend. I sometimes feel that I catch sight of such a Being; for .only at odd moments does He reveal Himself to the inner sight. And yet-all honest and earnest souls must at times feel the presence of such Power.

The oriental mind is vague and abstract. Christianity has been presented to us in so concrete, definite and exact a form, that it has been unacceptable to us. I have read the New Testament and I have sometimes wondered how Christianity came to assume its present form, and thfn I begin to doubt whether this is its final form. Christianity, like any organic body, will, under varying conditions, take forms fit for the time and place of its work. It may thus become more local in color; but the universal and the infinite can best manifest itself in the finite, definite, in order to be comprehended by beings that are themselves limited in power.

The Great Being has been speaking to us in different languages. He has been manifesting Himsf'lf 10m in rli fff'rrnt forms. Shuffie off the raiment in which He is clothrd by fantasy and custom of belief, will He not reveal Himself as Universal Light, as Father of all good, the Fountain of all mercy rnd justicf'-to accept whom is Life and to rejrct whom is Death ~ I shall not preach-it is not my purpose to do so. I have uttered a little of my heart to show you that I am "almost persuaded," and I know that in this respect I represent many of my compatriots. By a slight change in the interpretation and presentation of the teachings of Christ you will open a wide door for the wandering sheep, and I wish to know if Christianity, like so many other beliefs, will see some adjustments as the result of the impending world reconstruction. May the New Age thus pave a New Way for the nations of the earth to come closer in faith and hope, and, above all, in charity.

Looking towards the future, I feel justified in saying that Cht·istianity in Japan will be in safe hands-that in the hands of Japanese disciples the teachings of Christ will not degenerate or decay, but will remain vital and potent through centuries to come. . . . It would be preposterous for me to say that the Japanese will make any improvement upon the Christianity of the West-the Christianity which you of the West have introduced to us. I am, however, quite confident that Christianity, once introduced into Japan, will never decay or decline, but will always remain a living faith.

Emergency in

BY REV. TAKASHI SUZUKI This is a lapanese Christian viewpoint of the disturbances in Korea, printed in the Fukuin Shimpo, May 15, 1919. Most of the facts have, however, been kept from the lapanese press.

T HE DISTURBANCES will be suppressed. What cannot be suppressed is the spirit of the Chosenese, their anti-Japanese thoughts. What should be done about these thoughts and feelings 1 The sources of the ideas are deep and rrmote.

The distant causes are: (1) the historical feeling of contempt for Japan; (2) the enmity due to the TVako (Japanese invasion during the Ashikaga period); (3) the enmity due to the Hotaiko invasion (under Hideyoshi).

The near causes are: (1) opposition to annexation; (2) opposition to Japan's selfish imperialism; (3) political dissatisfaction; (4) financial unrest; (5) opposition to bad treatment socially; (6) disapproval of .Japanese morals.

Of the above causes I comdder .Japanese selfish imperialism the most important. Of all bad governments, that by a Governor- General or Vicerov is considrred the worst. Is it not a fact that not only in Chosr-it, but in China, in America, in Australia, everywhere, this selfish imperialism of Japan has as its shadow the so-called anti-Japanese sentiment ~ Before we hate the shadow it is necessary to look at ourselves. The ideals and principles under which Japan has gone forward are exprl'ssed in the familiar phrases, "Shed the national glory abroad;" "greatly extend our territory;" "rule the world;" and other such expressions. The result is that our neighbors have become anti-Japanese and today on all sides barriers, invited by ourselves, are being raised against us.

Chosl'nese are human beings. They have their national prine, their love of native land. .Tapanese have no monopoly of patriotism. With our shameless swagger and brandishing of "Japanism" how can we quiet their opposition 7 If we do not get rid of this spirit and take our stand upon conduct growing out of the love which "loves the neighbor as onesf'lf" I do not think we can long hold our position as lord of the East.

For example, in school the:> blood of our youth is made to boil (with patriotic fervor) whpn they hear of the Wako invasion and the later subjugation of Chosen. But when one goes to Chosen, he finds that all this was merely sowing the seeds of hatred against Japan. Thifl was to be exppcted. In the TVako invasion the entire roast WIlS ravagpd. the housps burnt, the people killed and their g'oods plundered. The Ja.panese were feared more than tigers.

MI

And in the later punitive expedition the whole land was swept by fire. ~y this invasion, Chosen was so impoverished that she has never recovered. The Chosenese cannot but hate Japan.

And yet the educational policy of Japan has never changed, but goes on just as it was ten and twenty years ago, never getting away from this selfish imperialism. In ethical training, in history, in school readers, in school songs, the old ideals of culture in patriotism permeate the entire system. The patriotism taught is an indiscriminating, Japan-centered, materialistic patriotism which knows of the existence of Japan, but is blindly ignorant of the existence of other nations. The result is the production of a race of people which is very unsuitable for colonization abroad. In Chosen the Japanese who are there, even the women and children, know how to swagger, but they do not know love. They know how to take away, but not how to give. They put on high-spirited airs as they seem to say, "I am a Japanese. Why don't you bow down before me ~" But they know nothing of the moral principle, "He that would be great among you, let him be your servant." On the contrary they seem to think that Yamato Damashii (Japanese spirit) must act on the principle, "He who is chief shall exercise authority," and that the Chosenese are to be suppressed and trampled upon. Consequently wherever the Chosenese go, to market or to the public offices, they find no place where they are loved by the Japanese. They always feel that they are being trodden upon, teased, made fools of and tyrannized over.

The Chosenese are opposed to the fact of annexation itself. Thev are also dissatisfied because the Government-General is full of iinperfections. Th€y also feel that the Japanese ought to 1w expelled because of the oppression of Japanese capitalists Who seize their lands and keep all the profits from their exploitations. But these causes of discontent affect only part of the people. The thing which affects every Chosenese is the social mistreatment thC'y receive. This is why the present disturbance has spread like a conflagration through the entire land. But the fundamental cause is the poisoq of imperialism. It is the inevitable consequence of the educational policy pursued in our schools and military institutions. Hence, any attempt at good gOVE'rnment through the Government-General will be futile. There m,ttst be a change in the essentia~ character of the Japanese people.

IMMORALITY OF JAPANESE IN CHOSEN Next, consider the moral character of the Japanese residents in Chosen. Of course, there are not wanting among them persons of :splendid cliaracter, but when we speak of the great body of them, we have not a few things to regret. The great majority of them do not fear God nor know ~hame. They have no ideals higher than

THE EMERGENCY IN CHOSEN

making money. Consequently, there are no limits to the wickedness practiced by great numbers of them in dealing with the ignorant, poor Chosenese. Even in the homeland the low standard of commercial morality is a very troublesome question, but it is intolerable that this low class supply the representatives of Japan. It is their dishonestv which has caused Americans to look down on the Japanese. Fa; example, when Americans give orders to Chinese or Chosenese workmen under a guarantee that the goods will last three years, they do last three years. Japanese workmen, on the other hand, will aceept the high price for three year goods and then run off to other parts, having supplied goods which do not last even a year, boasting withal, that they have" got ahead of the keto" (contemptuous term for "foreigners"). Merchants use false weights and measures.. And since the coming of the Japanese the morals of the Chosenese have deteriorated also. Chosenese merchants recently have hegun to use false weights and measures.

Coming to morality between the sexes, we can by no means say that the Chosenese are high in this regard. But certainly they are not like the Japanese, who seem to "glory in their shame." Truly the licentiousness and ahandonment of our countrympn is inexpressibly deplorable. Spnsuality is widespread, even in country places. There are not a few places where prostitutes number a tenth of the population. At banquets and public gatherings the conditions are shocking. They consider this one of the privileges of life in a colony. Once, when I was taking a train at a certain station, a number of people came noisily after me. On looking around, I saw a divisional chief of the local government, and a chief of police, each being carried in the arms of several prostitutes as they swayed from side to side, with their official sword dragging, reeling drunkenly to the train which finally they boarded, or rather were pushed aboard.

Such being the condition of affairs how can we secure the respect of the Chospnese 1 We want the Chosenese to love Japan. But have we any affection for them ~ Love is begotten by love, but as I said before, the Japanese do not know love. How, then, C8Jl love originate in thpm towards us 1 With the present day morality of the Japanese can we demand their respecU With neither love nor respect how can we hope that they will loVE' J apan ~ Therefore, the mOTe we think of the Chosen question the more we realize that it is a spiritual question. In other words, it is pe'rfectly clear that what is called for is a thoroughgoing reformation in Japan's political ideals, educational policy, and in the individual character of the people of Japan. By all 'means Japan must be born again. Therefore, there is today no enterprise which compares in urgency with thr work of evangelization.

on the Korean

T HE NEWS of the situation in Korea (Chosen) is not yet reassuring. Reports of repressive measures by the Japanese remind us too vividly of the Bryce reports on Belgium and Northern France in the early years of the war. The following extracts from a long report by the special committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America give some of thp results of their investigation. The evidence has been carefully sifted and is believed to be reliable. While names are not generally giwn, more than thirty British and American individuals have testified and their names are in the possession of the committep. The documents include reports, personal letters and signed affidavits of eye witnesses. The Korean Independence Movement is, no doubt, a mistake and doomed to fail, but the Japanese military policy in Korea is a still greater blunde.r and can bring only disaster.

The df'sire for self-determination and national ideals has been fostered in Korf'a by the ideals expressed at the Peace Conference. The movement for freedom became country-wide last March at the time of the funeral of the ex-Emperor. Propagandists include Christians. memhers of the reformed native cult, the Chuntokyo, and Buddhists. Students of government schools are equally iY'- volvrd with those of mission schools. The causes underlying the agitation appear in documents presented on May 10th to influential Japanese in Tokyo b~r a committee from Chosen. They are briefly as follow,,: THE CAUSES 1. The desire for independence. 2. The rigors, cruelty and injustice of Japanese military administration- including the spy system, even in religious meetings, and constant show of force. 3. The Korean opposition to the apparent program of denationalization, in- including the exclusion of the Korean language and history from the school curricula. 4. The failure to give Koreans a share in their government either legislative or executive. S. Discrimination against Koreans in salaries, in schools, in employment and in the courts. 6. The lack of liberty of speech, press and assembly. 7. The limited religious liberty-forbidding the teaching of religion or of the Bible in private schools, the imposition of the observance of cere- monies which are against Christian conscience, and the intimidation of Christian. converts. 8. The practical prohibition of Korean travel and study abroad. 9. The appropriation of Korean crown lands by the Japanese.

10. The demoralizing influences introduced by Japanese~inc!uding lic;ellsed prostitution, the sale of morphine and cl,tltiv:).tion of 0l?ium. 664 11. The forced migration of Koreans into Manchuria. 12. The exploitation of Korean forests by Japanese and the licensed monopolies which bring hardship to Koreans.

The Independence Movement was so secretly organized that neither the missionaries nor the secret police of the government knew what was going to happen, though all were conscious of the great tensity of the time. In a very few days it spread to all parts of the land, even to remote mountain valleys. The police, gendarmes and soldiers were everywhere called out to disperse the crowds and to arrest the leaders. The first day or so no very rough methods were used, but from then on, and especially out in the country districts, the most brutal methods have been employed. Men, women and children have been repeatedly kicked, beaten with fists or gun butts, bayoneted, sabred and shot, until mission hospitals and, if report be true, the government and other private hospitals, too, are filled with the wounded; Severance Hospital having cots and beds in every available space, even the hallways. Testimony gathered from these wounded is consistent that until attacked .the crowds of demonstrators used no force but simply shouted for independence, and were fired upon or otherwise attacked. The barbarities have stirred all to deepest indignation and have to a certain extent terrorized the people, who were expecting merely arrest, yet they remain firm in their determination, although they are changing their method of demonstration and protest for the purpose of saving life. It is obvious, however, that if the brutal methods of repression are continued, retaliation on the part of the Koreans will inevitably be the result, even though they have no weapons.

THE FAOTS REPORTED The facts reported by the Governor General deal with an atrocity of the first magnitude, the particulars of which have reached Tokyo.

The missionaries who investigated were in a party of ten who visited several villages which had been burned by the Japanese gendarmes and soldiers, the villagers being driven out of their homes and not permitted to take with them anything whatever of value. All they owned was destroyed, and the villagers, young infants and old men and women, have been hiding in the hills, afraid to return to the site of their former homes, and without shelter, food or covering for their bodies at night.

In the course of their investigation, the searchers for facts reached one village where the little church had been destroyed by fire. The gendarmes and soldiers, marching into this village, had summoned the men of the village to attend a meeting in the church, where they were told certain orders would be read to

them. As soon as the men had been gathered together, the soldiery opened fire upon them through the open windows, after having surrounded the building. Volley after volley was poured into th(~ gathering, until the floor was covered with moaning heaps of dead and wounded men. To complete their work, the surviving women of the village told the missionaries. the soldiery entered the buil(l- .ing and bayoneted all the men whom the bullets had not killed, while two women, who had approached the building to learn the fate of their husbands, were likewise bayoneted and their bodies thrown among those of the men. Then kerosene was poured upon the dead and the bodies and the church building consumed by fire. When the advance guard of the investigating party reached this place, there were two bodies still left in the smoking ruins, the others having been raked out and disposed of out of sight.

March 28th, 1919, a girl, , about 21 years of age told the fol- lowing: "I was arrested on the streets of Pyengyang, the third of March, and taken to the police station. There were many others, both men and women.

They asked if we smoked, if we drank, and if we were Christians. Soon all were let out with little or no punishment, with the exception of twelve Methodist women, two Presbyterians, and one Chundokyo woman. Three of the Methodist women were Bible women. They stripped all the women naked in the presence of many men. They found nothing against me except that I had been on the street and had shouted 'Manzai.' They beat me until the perspiration stood out all over my body. They then said, "Oh, you are hot,' and threw cold water over my naked body. My arms were pulled tight behind my back and tied. Then saying I was cold, they stuck me with the lighted end of their cigarettes. (Some were stuck with hot irons.) Some were beaten until they were unconscious. After four days we were taken to the prison. Here we were packed in a room with men and women. One day an old man was beaten until he died. One of the Bible women was right next to him. She asked to be moved, but they compelled.

her to watch the dead body all night. One of the Bible women not only had her hands bound, but had her feet put in stocks. They took our Bibles.

away and would not allow us to talk or pray. They made vile and indecent remarks to us. All this was done by the Japanese. Though there were: Korean policemen in the room they took no part in the beating or in the vile-· ness. The Japanese blaspheme the name of Christ, and asked us if there'

was not a man by the name of Saul who was put in prison. They asked'

us most of all as to what the foreigners had said, and were most vile and'

cruel to those who had been with the missionaries, or who had taught in the mission schools. Some of the girls were so changed that they did not look like persons."

Hon. T. Hara, Premier of the Japanese Cabinet, sent the following cable message to the Federal Council of Churches in reply to a communication from them on the subject: "I desire to assure you that tl,c report of abuses committed by agents of the Japanese Government in KO'ea has been engaging my most serious attention. I am fully prepared to leok squarely at actual facts. As I have declared on various occasions, the regime: Qf ~dministration inaugurated iR

REPORTS ON THE KOREAN UPRISING

Korea at the time of the annexation, nearly ten years ago, calls for substantial modification to meet the altered conditions of things. Ever since the formation' of the present Cabinet in September last, I have been occupied in working out the scheme of needed administrative reforms in Korea. A comprehensive plan of reorganization with this object in view has already been on the tapis. For obvious reasons it has not been possible to proceed at once to its formal adoption in the presenc~ of the disturbances which have unfortunately broken out in various parts of the peninsula.

"In view, however, of the recent improvement in the situation, the contemplated reform can now be, in my estimation, safely introduced, and will be carried into effect as soon as the legal requirements of procedure to make them definitive shall have been completed. Announcement of the plan in a more complete form shall be withheld for the present, but I trust that the fixed determination with which my colleagues and I have been endeavoring to promote the lasting welfare of our Korean kinsmen, and to insure a distinct betterment of conditions in the country will not be misunderstood or misconstrued. "

The uncertainty as to the outcome of the disturbances is in- creased by the fact that the government of Chosen finds critics of the administration in the ranks of its own civil officials and in the Liberal parties in the Imperial Government. Investigators are not slow to criticize what they characterize as the stupid policy of the military regime, while the leading journals of Japan are to the extent of their meager information joining in a protest. The "Peninsular Magazine," a month1y published in Seoul by a Japanese but for the Koreans and in the Korean language, had its April number confiscated, further publication prohibited, and the editor arrested because it published a long editorial criticizing the Government-GeneraI's handling of the situation.

SIGNS OF HOPE IN JAPAN Except for rumors to the effect that the student class in Japan are beginning to favor Korean liberty, there is of course no one among the Japanese who favors independence for the Koreans, though the more advanced, like Viscount Kato, have come out in favor of autonomy; but many of them feel that the military administration ought to give place to the civil in the future, and that the military administration has made a failure in its colonial policy.

It is possible that government reform may take place. A recent statement of Mr. Yamagata, the Administrator-General, is to the effect that "the agitation is deplorable, coming as it does just on the eve of government l'pforms." But all officials seem to agree that the present uprising must be crushed before any reforms can be instituted, while th~ interpellations in the Diet in regard to the Korean situation seem to be a criticism of the administration for failing to keep order in the peninsula. rather than a suggestion that thE' underlying causE'S of thr <iistnrlml1CP he disCOVE'fPd and removed.

Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire

as well as in the rest of the world, and momentous events may occur at any time. Only recently two automobile loads of Japanese rushed through the streefs of Seoul, shouting" Democracy Banzai." Some sixty arrests have been made in connection with the demon- stration. Many conflicting forces are at work today in Japan as well as in Korea, but unless there is some marked change in gov- ernment policy or in the character of the administration, or both, mission work in Chosen faces a period of great limitation and difficulty. There are grave problems ahead. When the Adminis- trator General returned from a trip to Tokyo in April, he made the official announcement that the "lenient" measures employed in the past would be exchanged for utmost rigor, and a new law was promulgated by the Governor General making "any disturbance of the peace with a view of effecting a change of government" an offense punishable with ten years of penal servitude. This law significantly and specifioolly includes foreigners in the ruling.

The ultimate effect of this movement on the Christian Church in Korea is wholly problematical. The leaders went into it with their eyes open, realizing that failure meant persecution and probably severe repression of church activity, but the Moderator of the Korean General Assembly and others say that they prayed the matter through and felt that it was God's will for them to make this attempt to secure not merely civil but real religious liberty at this particular time in the world's history, when so many small peoples are apparently to secure these blessings. It is reported that officials have stated that the Chun Do Kyo (Heavenly Way Association) is to be suppressed entirely and that the Christian Church is to be reduced to about half its present size. If the military government remains in Korea and the present movement collapses the outlook for the future is dark. If, on the other hand, in view of the obvious failure of the admistration of the last nine years to conciliate the people, a civil administration and go-:ernmental reforms are introduced, while there probably would not be such an aggressive anti-Christian activity we must anticipate some restriction of Christian missions. It is evident that the most rigorous repression of demonstration is directed against Christians in those sections of the country where the Church is prominent.

The effect of the movement on mission work is equally problematiool, for the government, whil-e officially stating that they do not regard the missionaries as having any direct uesponsibility for this uprising, which took government and missionaries alike by surprise, seems to be making every effort in the examination of prisoners to fasten responsibility upon the missionary body. But the Koreans under examination uniformly insist that the missionaries are not connected with the movement.

A MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL IN NORTH AFRI

Christianity in:';Tunis Past and Present BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HE Phoenicians, with their offerings to Moloch and Baal- Ammon, passed away from the Mediterranean coasts to be replaced by the Romans and their deities. Among the Romans, however,. there appeared a little flock who worshipped the one true God, in the name of Jesus Christ, His Son.

There is no record as to how Christianity reached Carthage, though it is well known in church history that Perpetua, Felicita and other martyrs sealed their testimony in blood in the amphitheatre, the ruins of which are seen today. The ruins of the churches used by the Carthaginian Christians have also recently been unearthed, and it is well known that Augustine labored at Hippo with some success, for the Kabyles became professing Christians.

In the seventh century the Moslems, led by Okba, invaded North Africa and by the sword converted the people to Islam. Thus Christianity disappeared from North Africa.

In the center of the city of Tunis the minaret of the mosque Zetouna, which towers above the bazaars and houses, is said by some to be the ancient Spanish Cathedral of St. Olive. No longer is Jesus Christ spoken of there as the Son of God, and "the Sav- 669

iour of men; nor is the theology of the Bible taught in the college near by. To this college some 500 or 600 Moslem students come <,ypry year to study the Koran and Moslem tradition.

An Arab boy's education bpgins at the lcoutab or school under the direction of a rnmuldab or master. The school consists of one room situated generally near a marabout or saint's grave. Desks, spats and copy books are things unknown. The scholars, having ll'ft their shoes or slippers at the door, squat on a grass mat spread on the ground. After mastering the Arabic characters, the young pupil traces, with a reed pen on a piece of board smeared with a thin coating of clay, the first chapter of the Koran. He swings his body backward and forward, shouting his lesson at the top of his yoice and thus commits it to memory.

One can und0rstalld what a Babpl such a school is when some 20 or 30 scholars are memorizing ill this way at the same time. The Koran having been committed to memory after some five or six years study, the young man goes to the medressa or college to study the commentaries of the Koran grammar and syntax, logic and Moslem theology. It is all a matter of memory, they are not taught to think. At the end of four or more years the young Arab, having passed his examination successfully, may become a notary, a teacher or a writer in a government office. Further studies are necessary to become a judge, mufti( religious leader) or a professor. Wherever these young men go they carry with them some re- ligious influence. It is therefore of the greatest importance to evangelize them while they are in the city; otherwise they may return to their distant homes and never come in contact with a Ohristian missionary again. For this reason a special work is carried on among the students in Tunis. Some of their questions are foolish and their arguments are illogical and ignorant.

When all are quietly listening to God's plan of Salvation, an Arab may suddenly shout out: "What is written on the door of heaven ~" or, "",Vho is the father of Jesus OhrisH" or again: "Who is the greatest and last of the prophets 1"

In answer to the first question the Arabs say that the Moslem "witness" is written on the door of heayen: "There is no god but God and Mohammed is His prophet." I generally ask, "What is the use of knowing if there is anything written on the door of Paradise if you don't know the way there? The Bible tells us that the Lord Jesus is the way and this is more important than what is written on the door."

The Moslems deny that man is a free agent. Everything is Mektoub decreed. Thev say that God foresaw the fall of Adam and therefore ordained that he should partake of the forbidden fruit. This was necessary, they argue, in order that Adam and Eve

19191 tHRIS1'IANI'I'Y IN TUNIS- PAST AND PRESF:NT

THREE TUNISIANS CONV}:R'fE;D TO CHRISTIANITY might come down to the earth and people it, for the Arabs say that the garden of Eden was in heaven. Thus they make God employ evil in order to carry out His purposes and say that He decrees evil in order that good may come.

Moslems reject the Bible, first because they say that the early Ohristians tampered with it changing its meaning, and because all its teaching is found in the Koran. They deny the Deity of Ohrist, His atonement and redemptive work, and give first place to Mohammed, a man who had eleven wives, and professed to have special revelations commanding him to marry Zeinab, the divorced wife of Zied, his adopted Bon.

Moslems have a very lax idea of sin. Lies are permissible to get one out of a difficulty; a poor mali may steal in order that he may feed his family, and when a man kills his friend or companion in a fit of passion, it is declared mektoub, decreed.

Are there no converts to Christianity from Islam 1 Thank God, there are. Some converts have stood well, some are faulty and others have caused great sorrow. Our Bible depot keeper gives us much joy. One who is persecuted by his friends and is tempted by an inheritance has consequently gone back somewhat, while another has quite dishonored his profession of faith in Christ. The Gospel is being preached to all sorts and conditions of men, the educated Arab, the ignorant Sudanese; the students at the university and the illiterate workingmen, the old women and the young maidens. Who can tell what the harvest will be 1 As yet only the fringe· of the population of Tunis has been reached. Men willing to endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ are needed to carry the news of salvation to camps and villages. With the decline of Moslem power, which is evident on every side, there is more freedom for the proclamation of the message of the Cross. A revival is needed in the home· churches to thrust out some as messengers of "good tidings" to this needy land.

THREE KABYLE MOSLEM STUDF<NTS IN A KORANIC SCHOOL The Student in the center is a daily reader of' the Bible

FUJI SPINNING MILLS IN TOYKO

'ren years ago this was an open field. Today this is one of eight mills employing 20,000 people.

The Need for Christ in Japan's Factories BY J. MERLE DAVIS, TOKYO, JAPAN Honorary Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association I.

T HAT Ohrist is needed in the factories of Japan may be in- ferred from the need of Him in American and European mills. If our Western factory system with all its brutalities of overwork, under pay, child labor, and inadequate protection has flourished notwithstanding a Christian inheritance and atmosphere, we cannot be surprised at the presence of gross evils and a callous conscience in the Ohristless labor world of Japan.

With no adequate government legislation, with employers of labor accustomed to sacrifice the welfare of their working people to profiteering, with public opinion indifferent or ignorant of the solution of social problems, it would seem that the hope for Japanese labor lies in organizing for its own protection. However, since the heroic efforts of Katayama and his associates, twenty years ago, the combination of labor in any form has been an offense punishable by heavy penalties. Nor has the Japanese working man the protection of the franchise. He is helpless in the hands of capital, unable to utter a protest to the intolerable conditions imposed upon him, except the protest of revolution. An eloquent witness to this is the rioting of last August, when the cup of the people's wrath at the profiteering of rice brokers overflowed. At that time ~,OOO,OOO yen worth of property and many lives were lost in the only protest left to labor at inequalities imposed upon it. The 1,460,000 Japanese property owners are today making the laws and controlling the destinies of an empire of 70,000,000 souls.

A suffrage qualification of 10 yen property tax automatically 673

shuts out the men upon whose shoulders the nation's prosperity is depending,. from any share in self-determination.

On the other hand, along with the denial of opportunity the government is enforcing universal education. The worker may not vote, but he must learn how to read and write. Every child between six and ten is compelled to attend the primary school. The result is a higher percentage of literacy than is found in any other nation. The sources of knowledge concerning the economic, social and political status of Western labor is forced into the hands of the Japanese worker by the same paternal government which denies him any voice in regulating the conditions of his wealth-producing toil. Like the Jewish leaders of Christ's time, modern Japanese statesmen are attempting the impossible task of bottling new wine in old wine skins. Antiquated institutions and modern thought; universal education and a restricted ballot; democratic idealism and militarism; tpe leaven of universal brotherhood and a narrow nationalism; individualism and ancestor and emperor worship; industrialism, with its train of social and economic problems, and feudalistic conceptions of social relationlShips; low economic standards of daily life and wage and increasingly high economic demands of the world's markets; the unblushing immorality of the old order overlapping upon the moral requirements of the new. The pressure toward liberal id€'as, d€'mocracy, suffrage, women's rights, economic righteousness, labor unions and clean social standards is like a rising tide. No strengthening of old walls can hold it back:; every sign of Ht€' times points to the fact that the old bottles are bursting.

The defeat of Germany, with the discrediting of political and economic standards which she had been following, has greatly hastened the birth pangs of this nation. Stubbornly refusing, until the very last, to admit the possibility of Germany's overthrow, the military clique of Japan has, at length, admitted that the nation, for forty years, has been putting its money on the wrong horse. This admission is not an easy experience for a proud and. able people, but once made, will clear the way for sweeping changes in the national life. Christian leaders like Ebina Danjo and Kanamori Tsurin state their conviction that Japan is now to enter a period of openness to Christian truth and leadership of Christian ideals unprecented in her history. There is no question but that the triumph of Christian idealism in diplomacy and statecraft has moved this critical nation to a desire to know the sources of such ideals. One of the most far-reaching results of the world war mav be the demonstration on a nation-wide scale of the practicability and power of the spirit of Christ when applipd to int('rnationaI relationships.

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

For 250 fateful years Japan shut herself out from vitalizing contact with the rest of the world; while the nations of Europe and America were passing through a steady development of material, scientific and moral life, the Island Empire prided herself on a splendid isolation. Thus Japan has herself, alone, to thank for the present heavy handicap she is carrying in her race for the markets of the world. For the last half century she has been straining to overtake the long lead which her western competitors hold. That she has, in such a brief time, so nearly approximated to this apparently impm;sihl(' goal, is eloquent of the intelligence CLEANING UP AN ALLY IN THE SLUMS OF THE INDUSTRIAL QUARTER, TOKYO and ambition of her people. Heavily handicapped by lack of natural resources and low economic standards, she early saw that to hold a place of power among the nations, she must industrialize ll er life.

Today,Japan holds in her hands the material equipment of national power, but along with her factory-lined cities, her whirring mills and fleets of merchant ships have come as guests, unbidden to the feast, a whole hrood of unwelcome social and industrial problems, labor questions, questions of public sanitation, public rights and morals,-problems which she never bargained for in her hid for national power; problems with which she is poorly prepared to cope in any adequate manner.

That the Christian solution, as applied to these manifold proh- 1 ~;lI1s of the nation is the only hope for approximating to the life of hoI' si.ster nations of the West is the conviction of many of Japan's best friends and an increasing' number of her leaders.

Japan has been so long accepted as the land of kalE·idescopic change that the transformation is supposed to be complete. How- ever, evcli many leading Japanese and foreign residentH are un- aware of the amazing speed with which the metamorphosis is even now progressing. It is the high-powered factory, invadhlg every city in the land, which is responsible for this latest sweeping change in the nation's life. Japan, using American and Britil'lh bi~)'c1es, sewing machines, electric dynamos, locomotives, boots, cotton goods, and coal was an object of romatic interest and a valuable customer. But the romanc~ wears off when, today, Japan ll')t only produces her own coal, cotton goods, shoes, bicycleR, e]"c- tric machinery, and rolling stock, munitions, arms, leather, and glassware, but produces these and many other commodities in such volume as to step into the current of world trade as a competi- tor for the markets of all nations. Her vast arsenals, her grf~at shipyards, capable of launching battleships and merchant vessels equal in tonnage and speed to any ships afloat, her whirring looms, the mighty resources of power stored in her mountains, her cheap labor and favorable position for Asiatic and Pacific trade, all means that the Japan of the tea-house girl and samisen, the lacquered screen and lotus pond, is gone, and in place of th" silken-gowned, artistic gentleman there has stepped into the world lists a grimy-handed young giant, clad in grease-stained overalls, eager to measure strength with the champions of the West.

Nor can Japan turn upon the road which she, has chosen. An island empire, with a dfmsity of population of 359 to the square mile, with but one-seventh of her area capable of cultivation,and her people multiplying at the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, the nation has passed the point where agriculture can support the people. With very limited natural resources, flanked on either hand by Russia and America, jealously watching for every sign of military aggression, her exit to the South Seas barred by Australia, and her immigrants turned back from the doors of Canada, Australia and the United States, Japan is increasingly thrown upon her own intensive powers of development. There is only one possible form for this development to take,-the industrial and commercial.

In entering into competition with western labor, this island people find gq-ave conditions to overcome, many of which are common to industry the world over, but others peculiar to Japan alone. These cOIlditions constitute a serious handicap in her bid for world trade and power and need a Christian solution.

First among these conditions peculiar' to the industrialization of Japan is the phenomenal speed of her transformation from the agricultural stage. Forty-eight years ago, Japan had a mere handful of modern mills, while her foreign trade amounted to but

THE NEED FOR CHR1ST IN JAPAN 'S FACTORIES

THE SPINNING ROOM OF THll FUJI SPINNING COMPANY, TOKYO 48,559 yen, Last year she operated over 25,000 mills, and her foreign trade totalled above two and one-half billion yen, After more than ' a generation of experience as a debtor nation to the West, for the last four years Japan has turned the tables upon most of her former creditors and has played the role of creditor to America, England and Russia, 'I.'his bewildering speed in transforming the economic sources of her life has not given a normal period of adjustment to the new conditions of modern industrialism. Knowledge of high grade tools, the manipulation and ca're of intricate machines, the development of skilled mechanical traditions, the adjustment of output to the needs of the market, the assimilation, housing and welfare of the crowding workers in the cities, adequate legislation for factory life, and the adjustment of society to this new class of the population, are among the problems which r equire time for solution. This element of time has been omitted from Japan's industrial formula. It is not strange that the nation is bafHed in seeking a solution, nor that her growing pains have sorely weakened her development.

Second: The nearness of the nation to feudalism may be named as another of the striking factors which constitutes an industrial problem peculiar to Japan. No phase of the life of this people can be correctly appraised without full recognition of the lingering influence of the feudal system. But seventy years ago

the feudal princes of Japan were living on their great fiefs like miniature kings, each surrounded by his court, by his military retainers, and by larger or smaller groups of vassals in the towns and villages, who looked to their lord as the dispenser of justice and order, and the source of their prosperity and protection. In return for these Teal and imaginary favors, the loyal retainer gave military service and labor upon great public works. ,Vhen the central govel'1lment in Yedo, fearing the growing power of Lord Date, Daimyo of Sendai, summonded him to build half a mile of a difficult section of the castle moat, this prince called 7,000 of his retainers and for four years conducted their construction of the , mighty moat, now known as, '0 cha no mizu."

Under such conditions of mutuai interdependence, strikes aud lockouts were as improbable as were slum sanitation or questions of minimum wage and overwork.

The influence of this patemalistic relationship of lord and man still persists in some of the old-fashioned industries, and has been slow to disappear, with the result that strikes in the past have been almost unknown. But not so with the modern factory. Here, the government has not taken the place of feudal lord. Neither has the modern mill owner accepted the responsibility of the old Daimyo employer of labor.

With the breakup of the feudal system and the entrance of Japanese labor into the open market of competitive modern in- dustry, a most serious gap appears which neither government, employer, nor society in general has attempted to bridge. Into this unbridged chasm Japanese labor is falling, and with it the power and health and reputation of the nation is also in danger of falling, unless it is spanned by a new sense of responsibility on the part of Japanese society. Into the timbers of this crucial structure of the future, the spirit of Christ must build' itself in ways to arouse a new social conscience in matters of labor, the sanctity of womanhood and child life, and the rights of the producer to a fair share of the wealth he creates.

Third: Another result of the feudal regime is that a society accustomed to receive from its superiors its orders, its care and its occupation, and having lived for centuries in deeply grooved class lines, is both helpless and indifferent when faced with the social problems of the amlY of modern mill hands that clamor at the city gates. Public institutions for the defective and charity organizations did not flourish in old Japan. The sick, the defective, and the indigent were, to an amazing degree, cared for by the family or relatives. While seeming to eliminate' some of the most serious problems of modern society, this system placed an almost unbearable burden upon the homes of the nation and a heavy handicap upon its health and prosperity, Its practical effect has

THE NEED FOR CHRIS'f IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

been that the Japanese have not been trained to sense or to eolve society's needs. Intolerable conditions are existing among the slums and 'factories of the .cities which are not only unknown to great numbers of the most iutelligent and progressive citizens, including Christian leaders, but even when known arouse little more than a passing comment of regret or of curious interest. In a vast majority of cases, these conditions do not stir men to remedial measures nor to a fundamental study of conditions looking toward adequate legislation or the education of the public conscience. At this point, the education of a tender conscience 'in matters relating to individual and public welfare, the Gospel of Christ will find in the future one of its priceless gifts to Japan.

There is probably no other class of society in Japan more open to the gospel of Christ and more in need of the new life and blessings of the gospel than the Japanese laborer. Usually from the country, the factory hand, on moving to the city, enters a class of society which has no recognized traditions or status in the eyes of the citizens. On leaving his mountain village, the influence of the ancestral shrine, and the appeal to the tutelary deity of his trade are left behind, while 'no god of the factory is substituted. The god of the world he now enters are steam and electricity, its faith is materialism and its shrines, shelter, untold power and wealth. The new-comer has also parted company with the social relationships that have hitherto moulded him and which have contributed to his sense of responsibility and self-respect. On entering the industrial quarters of the great city, no club or guild takes the place of the rural organizations to whose activities he has given so much of his spare time.

In this new world, with its overpowering evidences of greed and force and materialism, he easjly loses his sense of accounta~ bility, his identity, his former self-respect, and sinks to the level of his benumbing enviromnent, a mechanical atom, matching his vitality against that of the tireless machine which he tends~ Like water seeking the lower levels, the flood of factory workers from the country districts pour into the low lying slums and tenements which abound in the industrial districts. Here may be found housing conditions which give rise to a whole brood of moral, sanitary and welfare problems, which this article can only barely indicate in passing.

One such typical slum district in the famous East Side of Tokyo has been made the subject of a careful government survey. Of its eleven hundred families, 66.4% are living in one-room tenements, nine feet square and 375 of these families occupy homes which average six feet square. WDen it is considered that the average family in this district numbers five persons and that more than half are keeping single laborers, as "roomers", some

idea of the congestion may be had. Over 3,500 workers without families are boarding in this one small district. No wonder that under such housing conditions, illegitimacy thrives. Not a few of these homes maintain their identity by the efforts of the mother alone, the children each acknowledging a different father, who comes back to lodge as convenience or fancy may impel.

The fact that most of the East Side of rrokyo lies below the level of the highest tides means periodic, wide-spread inundations, which bring added misery to these wretched districts, which are practically never dry, slime standing under the thin floors, in the shallow gutters and over the surface of the alleys most of the year.

The output of crime, disease, deficiency, degeneracy, pauperism and immorality from such conditions is very large. There are nine such districts on the East Side of Tokyo, alone, and as yet, with the exception of the Salvation Army, no adequate Ohristian remedial institutions to bring the joy and cleansing power of the gospel.

Ohrist's keynote of the value of the individual man is of paramount importance for the labor world of Japan. Not the individual, but the family, the clan, the state is the unit of Japanese society. The rights of the person are negligible as compared with the larger group. A vast modern factory system, employing labor by the hundred thousand, breaks down when built upon this conception of society. It is a slow evolution for mill owners to recognize the individual worker and his welfare as the key to the welfare of. his mill and of the nation. Only Ohrist can adequately supply this conception in the teaching that each laborer is a child of God, and, what is fully as important, the impelling motivf' power for applying its implications. Without such a reconstructed vision of the central value of each worker, Japan's industrial future is doomed, for she cannot continue to burn over her fields of human resources, in the prodigal fashion. of the last decade, without irretrievable loss.

Japanese modern industry is unique in the phenomenal proportion of female labor employed. Some careful estimates place the proportion of women and girls as three-fifths of the total. The vast cotton and silk spinning and weaving mills are responsible alone for· half a million girl employees. Thirty-four thousand are laboring in coal mines, while women and girls tend the machines of a dozen different modern industries. Three-fifths of these workers are under twenty years of age, and 10% are children between 12 and 15. These spinning and weaving industries are exacting a heavy toll from the health of the nation. It is estimated that 250,000 girls are drawn annually from country homes to the city mills, attracted by the high wages, steady employment and the lure of city life. The life in these factories is little removed from

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

AN AUTUMN FLOOD IN TOKYO SLUMS AFTER A HEAVY STORM slavery. The remark of one mill managel' to the writer, "We own the bodies, minds and souls of these girls," being only too true. Sold by parents for terms of from two to four years, the girls receive only 20% of their wages, the balance being sent to the parents, who are often paid ~ lump sum in advance for the year's toil of the daughter. Seventy per cent of these women workers live in dormitories within the factory compound, never leaving the premises save two or three afternoons a month and then in charge of a foreman or attendant. This forethought on the part of the management is not for the protection of the girls, but to keep them from running away, as considerable numbers do at their first opportunity.

Work in the large city mills lasts from twelve to fourteen hours, but in many of the more remote provincial factories, fifteen, sixteen and even seventeen hours per day at the looms is not infrequently exacted.

Night work, prohibited by la,v, is still common in not a few factories and makes serious inroads upon health. In mills where night work is the rule, the women on the day and night shifts are often obliged to share the same bed, which is neither aired nor dusted, as the weary night worker takes the place of the girl who rises for the day shift. Such conditions, naturally, greatly accelerate the. national predilection towards tuberculosis.

Few can long stand the strain, the monotony, the ceaseless roar of the looms and the unsanitary surroundings for more than a year. A turn-over of sixty-six percent each year and an estimated

sickroll wastage among those returning home of from 10 to 15 per cent are facts more eloquent than words of, not only the economic loss, but the price in human health and vitality which the nations is paying for its factory output.

Japan's factories differ widely in the attention paid by the management to the moral and social welfare of their employees. The best mills, like the Kanegafuchi and the Fuji companies, each employing over twenty thousand hands, take pride in their care for the health and the moral and recreational life of the girls in their employ. These mills are justly the pride of the country and are frequently shown to foreign visitors. Not so with the mills of the country t0W11S. These remote centers, far removed from the government inspector's eye and run on old-fashioned principles are occasionally centers of frightful physical and moral evils, overseers and wardens holding the girls in virtual moral slavery, even compelling the day hands to act as public prostitutes at night. One expert in factory conditions states that it is not uncommon for one-half of the girls in a mill to lose their virtue within the first year of their employ. It is in the sad lives of these toiling daughters of Christless Japan that the blessings of the Gospel are needed more than among anyone class of the people today.

The future of Japan as a great power is, as never before, depending upon the integrity and the efficiency of her working classes. Why is it that Japanese-made goods so often do not meet the requirements of western markets ~ Why do American firms reject certain Japanese products, and make from Japanese raw material and Japanese patterns their own goods 1 Why has Japan already lost so many of the markets gained during the early years of the wad '1.'he answer is not difficult to one who knows the status of Japanese labor. This nation can no more hope to win in the world race for markets, on the basis of underfed, overworked, immoral and helpless factory hands than she can hold back the tides which wash her shores. A mediaeval conception of exploited humanity, colored with the fatalism of Eastern philosophy can never stand before the highly organized, individualized ranks of Western labor, bulwarked with democracy and the concept of life's values which Christ has given to the Anglo-Saxon nations. The Christ who bears burdens, who brings hope to -colorless lives, who cleans up homes and neighborhoods, who cares for the health and joys of little children, who takes a vital interest in the status of labor and who stands for the rights of sanctity of womanhood will profoundly affect the Japanese labor world. Such an interpretation of Christ will equally move all classes of society, for by such activities, alone, will the Japanese nation adequately begin to understand the meaning of Christianity.

OF THE KONDA HUTS ATTACKED AT

An African Autobiography A Fragment by Daniel Uhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission Chapter II-First Contact with the White Men When the Europeans came to the country I was still a lad. They called me to work in their .house, and I washed the dishes, and made the beds, and stood by them when they ate. Dr. Elmslie was my master.

I began also to learn to read the primer. But in those days it was difficult to learn, for the chiefs would not allow the people to be taught. So men wondered that I should stay with the Europeans. They said, "You are foolish to live with strange people. Those are fish out of the Lake. They are not men like us."

And they asked me at home, "Do the white people sleep as we do? Have they habits like ours ~ Their clothes fill us with wonder."

683

So they'plied me with questions. But to me the most awful thing was when the Europeans prayed. I was amazed to see them speak alone as to themselves. Among us it was a forbidden thing to speak to oneself. We said such an one was a sorcerer. So I trembled when they prayed, for I thought, "See there is no other one in this secret place. They are talking to themselves."

At last my fear took so great a hold of me I could stay no longer. I went to Dr. Elmslie and asked to be allowed to return to my own village. The doctor refused, and his wife said: "We love to have you here. I do not wish you to go away." I plead to be allowed to go for a little while, but she answered, "I would love to teach you until you can read a book just as well as I can."

But at these words I was more terrified than ever, for I thought, "She wants me to be like herself, and to talk alone. Then everyone will fear me, for I shall be reckoned a sorcerer."

I agreed to stay, but only with the intention of running away, as soon as an opportunity occurred. I saw now that the doctor and his wife were keen to teach me. They used to ask me in the evening to pray along with them. But when they prayed, I took care not to.

My fear only grew, for I dreaded that my companions in the village should hear that I prayed along with the Europeans, and that I should be labeled a sorcerer. So one day I asked to go home, promising to return quickly. This was agreed to, but they said, "Gome back in the evening." I answered that I would, but I was as sly as the owl when it talked round the bat. The doctor and his wife, however, would not do without me.

When they saw that I did not return, they sent to my uncle, and asked him to send me back. This he did, saying that the white man was anxious for me to work in his house.

At this time the other chiefs separated themselves frum our Moho villages. They said: "The Moho people invited the white men in. Now they are demanding their children. Wait a bit, when the Europeans return to their own country they will carry away these Moho children. Then the fathers will come to us and say, 'See, they have carried away our children.' But we will answer, 'Whose blame is it? You invited them into the country_' "

But the missionaries grew bolder and taught openly. A little class met on·the verandah of their house. There were six of us in it. Our teacher was Mr. MacIntyre. He had only the stump of a first finger. When he began to teach, he said, "What is this~" pointing to a letter of the alphabet. But seeing his little stump of a finger, I burst out laughing. He rose angrily to thrash me,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

TUMBUKA SPIRIT 'l'EMPLES INTO WHICH OFFERINGS OF "mAL OR BEER WERE PUT but I jumped aside, ran into a house, and turned the key in the lock. Dr. Elmslie was called, and he rebuked me, saying, "You must not do this again, but try to learn all your teacher tells. Some day you will receive good things, and then you will be glad you listened."

New when I heard this, I said to myself, "What good things are these he talks abouU Is it sugad" He says, "When you understand you will eat good things."

So I went back to my fellows, and said to them: "The European has told me not to laugh when I am being taught, for when I understand, he will give me good things, I think he means sugar, the white man's beer. I know how sweet it is, for I have tasted it when I was washing the dishes." We all agreed to learn diligently. But the doctor was talking of the everlasting good. Alas ! We were so blind that we feared without cause, and wished to grow up in our ignorance. Many days, however, had not passed when the chief closed down our school, saying that he did not wish his people to become cowards, and useless for war. Now William Koyi (Mtusune was his native name) in his public teaching had said:

"~angoni, listen to my words. Give over war, and what you seek, we shall help you to find. Live in peace, and God will be with you, and you will be His people. Once I was such as you, but now I belong to God."

But the Ngoni had answered, "If a man calls the people together, is he to talk to them, and receive no answer? Let us speak." Then up rose the orator Nkwelula, and spoke thus, "Yes, we have heard. Some of the words are good, but you say that God forbids us to war. There you lie. Whom are the people to fear? When were the Ngoni ever defeated? You speak of the things we desire, where are they to come from 1 Listen, lads, Mtusane lies when he says that God does not approve of war. In our wars we worship God. If he allows ~s, we destroy a stockade, and take cattle and goats; if He forbi.ds, we are unable to enter the stockade. But when He approves great is our fame among people. So when Mtusane speaks of war, he lies. But all he has said about adultery, and lying, and theft is true. For we know that if a man is a thief, or adulterer, he will be killed when he goes to fight. There he speaks the truth, but as for war, he lies."

Nevertheless, we went on learning, for we had already been ostracized, and there was no place in the tribe for us. We were derisively called "The Bricks," for we were helping to build the European's house. When we went to join in the dances of the people, they cried, "Clear out. We don't want to see the white man's folk. If we allow them, they will draw us also to be with them."

One of our number was bold enough to join them openly in the dance, and shortly afterwards he was killed on the path. This frightened the children, and none of them would come to be taught. When we attempted to enquire into the murder of our friend, the people jeered at us, and said: "Consult your books, and your white men. They should be able to tell you who killed your friend. We won't." One day shortly after this I was in the white man '8 house set- ting out the table, and the doctor was lying in bed very ill. Suddenly I heard a rush of people outside, and women fleeing to NJuyu hill. They cried out that a war party wason its way to kill the Europeans and the people of Mop.o who had befriended them. I roused the doctor, and though he was very ill, he went out, and climbing an ant-hill, he looked through his glasses. In the distance he saw a regiment on the march. It was not making for the mission house, but for another village of Moho, where it seized the cattle and goats, and tlwn returned to Ekwendeni, whence it had come.

(To be contintle(l)

Forty-Five Years After

BY REV. ALFRED C. WRIGHT, GUADALAJARA, MEXICO I -N 1872, following up the splendid opening made by Miss Melinda Rankin of the American and Foreign Ohristian Union, mission- aries were sent to Guadalaja'ra, Mexico, and in spite of the bitterest opposition of the Roman Oatholics, converts were gained and groups of evangelical believers were established in many different points in the Isurrounding country, which is one of the most thickly inhabited agricultural regions of the Republic.

Early in 1874, one of the missionaries of the American Board, Rev. John L. Stephens, went f'rom Guadalajara to Ahualulco, where a small- group received him cordially. He Tented a house on the central plaza for services and for a night school, and was rapidly gaining the sympathy and the active cooperation of a considerable number of the people.

The parish priest, however, was aroUised by his success, openly denounced him from the pulpit, forbade his own flock to have any dealings with the Protestants, and burned in the plaza such Bibles and evangelical literature as he could lay hands upon. Not satisfied with these measures, he incited the people to mare definite action. Getting together a mob of the most fanatical and ignorant. after furnishing them freely with intoxicating liquo'r, he sent them out at midnight to attack the house of the missionary.

Aroused by the stoning of his door and by the shouts of the mob, with his Bible in· his hand, Mr. Stephens climbed to the roof, together with the Mexicans who we're with him in the house. The door wrus soon broken down and the mob rushed in. Others had gained entrance from the back, and among them were seveTal of the town guards dreiSsed in uniform. Stephens, thinking that these would protect him, climbed down and appealed to them, but was felled by the stroke of a mache~e, and was hO'rribly cut to pieces by the infuriated mob.

Later his Mexican helper, Jesus Islrus, was found and murdered; and a blind boy, who had been the innocent recipient of kind attentions from Stephens, was brutally killed. The p'riest who instigated the crime escaped, but the government arrested three hundred of the mob and retained one hundred of them for formil trial, of whom twenty were convicted. About eight were executed and the rest were sentenced to imprisonment for life.

This was forty-five years ago. Has Mexico changed in these years 1 On March 2, 1919, the anniversary of the martyrdom of Stephens, the missionari('s at Guadalajara were invited by the * From the Missionary Herald.

687

church at Ahualulco to attend a commemorative service such as is held each year on this date. The house in which the crime was perpetrated wa:s secured for mission premises soon after the scene described, the owner contributing about half of its value for that purpose. A congregation was soon formed, first under the American Board, subsequently transferredlo the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch South, and has just been turned over again to the American Board, in accordance with the new cooperative plan of mission work now being inaugurated in Mexico.

While the carnival which precedes Lent was at its height, with services crowding the great church to its capacity and with hundreds of adherents, chiefly pure Indians, kneeling in the open court and out to the middle of the street; although many devotees had taken advantage of the open booths on the plaza, devoted to the sale of liquor, to get drunk; and although they promenaded the plaza in front of the evangelical church with bands of music and songs, yet not a word offensive to the Protestants was heard.

The church proper was not used on this occasion, rus it was not a strictly religious service, though held on Sunday night. But the extensive corridor at one side was draped with evergreen. a large picture of the martyred Stephens was surrounded with wreaths, a platform for ispeakers was arranged at one side, and an orchestra of five pieces was employed to provide the music. A vivid description of the events leading up to the assassination and of the event itself was read, and there, followed an address by the director of the public schools, not an evangelical, but a warm sympathizer, recitations, and music by the orchestra.

The influence of evangelical Ohristianity in that place may be judged from the fact that two of the mOist highly esteemed of the public school teachers are graduates of our Instituto Oolon, and the director of schools and his wife were educated under evangelical influences. A former student of the Collegio Internacional is employed in the office of the tax collecto'r; and two other graduates of Instituto Colon and of a training school for nurselS at San Antonio, Texas, are considered the best medical authorities of the place, and are busy constantly with ~patierits rrom all classes of society.

These two trained nUI'lses have offered their services to the mission, free, for two hours daily, to direct a clinic and dispensary in a room now being built as an addition to the mission property. The poor will be treated f'ree of charge and medicines will be provided at cost to those needing such aid, while religious instruction will be given to all who apply there for treatment. It is proposed to name the Toom "Sala de Ou.raciones Stephens," in memory of the first martyr of evangelical Ohrilstianity in Mexico.

Appeal from

A RCHBISHOP PLATON, the senior surviving Bishop of the Russian Church and the Metropolitan of Kherson and Odessa, who spent seven years of his life in America, has now come over from Russia to ask help for his people against the Bolshevism that has brought ruin to Church and State. While Archbishop Platon is asking help for his own Church, and has never been sympathetic to the evangelical Christian work in Russia, it is of real interest to read bis plea; and the plight of the Russian Church should lead to prayer that through this affliction the Church may come to true spiritual life. The Russian Church is today the strongest organized force against Bolshevism, infidelity, anarchy, immorality, and the attendant evils so rife in Russia. The awful sufferings of the Jews at the hands of Russian churchmen in past days are now being visited on the Church, whose buildings are destroyed and whose priests and people are persecuted. f;lynagogues are spared in regions where the Bolsheviki are in power.

ARCHBISHOP PLATON'S APPEAL The wrath of God, justly directed against us, continues to be poured forth on Russia. The exceeding great distress of the Christian Russian nation has reached its climax. The Russian people, numbering over two hundred million souls, is perishing. No human power or words can describe the affliction and horrors of the Russian tragedy of today. The history of the world has nothing on record to compare with it. The faith of a most r~ligious people has been humiliated, derided, profaned. One half of the educated class, small at best, have been massacred. Russian women, of the type described by Pushkin, Turgeneff and other masters of Russian literature, have been violated and dishonored. Children have been mercilessly butchered. The machinery of government has been destroyed. Agriculture and industry have been deranged. The finances of the country have been completely exhausted.

I pray you to support and succor a great nation, even if you cannot save it from destruction. Help it by your prayers to God on behalf of the most unhappy of countries. . . . Prevail upon your fellow-countrymen to help an unfortunate people, who have fallen into the hands of thieves (Luke x, 15). Call upon your charitable societies and organizations speedily to assist the Russian people. Persuade your women to help by their sympathy, to dry the bitter tears of Russian mothers, sisters and daughters, who have been cruelly violated by monsters from hell in the shape of human beings ….

To the calamities of the Russian people already enumerated, still another is now being added-the most awful of all-HUNGER. The most fertile of lands, the erstwhile granary of the world, has been turned into a land of famine under the rule of the Bolsheviki. People are dying from exhaustion. Epidemics are raging. There are no medicines.

It is not possible that Russia's present downfall represents the end of 689

her history. Russia will yet play a great part in the activities of the world. Only let her fulfil her historic part as your friend and ally, let her not desert to the camp of your enemies, for she has only yielded to necessity and. does not accept her present fate as final. . . .

Russia is now an enormous prison, shut off from the whole world by a broad and lofty wall. More than two hundred million people are immured within that prison-people who are, as you know, kind-hearted, simple, politically youthful and inexperienced in the negative qualities of world politics; a nation deceived, a nation wilfully and deliberately poisoned and drugged. In this prison they are being tortured, racked and tormented. Why do your nurses and men workers now not hasten to Russia, the land where torture, torment, suffering and death have been legalized under fine-sounding, socialistic and communistic phrases? The only reply to that question, which I can imagine, is that you are not acquainted with the actual conditions prevailing in Russia. Continue and enlarge at all costs the splendid work accomplished by your Young Men's Christian Association on behalf of our suffering prisoners and also on behalf of our soldiers and other young men.

The Russians are critically ill, but they are not yet beyond the hope of recovery. Russia's sickness is severe, but it is not deep-rooted. Bol- shevism was imported into Russia. The first to be inflicted with Bolshevism were those Russians who had severed their connection with their native land, who were imbued with the most violent anger towards their native land, for various reasons. Bolshevism captivated the youth of Russia, especially those who were at the front during the last stages of Russia's participation in the great war. Bolshevism also won the sympathies of a section of our unorganized industrial workers, and of a certain proportion of our peasantry, who certainly had just cause to complain of their unenviable lot. These, however, represent only a small percentage of Russia's inhabitants, who number more than two hundred million souls. The overwhelming majority of native born Russians are terrorized, or are simply holding their peace for the present. They are disgusted with the reign of terror which has been set up in Russia, and under which the whole land is groaning. . . .

The Russian people are not yet organically infeeted. They are in the throes of a violent fever; they are burning and shivering in its paroxysms, but they will speedily recover, if only their faithful Allies will help them. Help and save the unhappy Russians, who, although humiliated, despised and dishonored, are verily great and fine, even in their ruin. . . .

Sooner or later, Russia will rise again, but she will never forget it if America abandons her in her hour of grievous suffering. In like manner she will never forget it if America helps her.

This stirring plea is wholly for physical help. Russia needs relief for body and soul, and the only power that will save Russia is the spiritual help which thus far the authorities of the Russian Church have refused to receive from the Christian forces of America and England. The Russian Church is being aroused b~cause of their intense physical and political distress. This may, perchance, be the means of awakening in them the sense of their spiritual need.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards GLEANINGS FROM THE SUMMER CONFERENCES N ever did any other year have so many Summer Conferences so large:y attended as has 1919. From one conference alone two hundred registration fees had to be returned because there was 110 more room. The REVIEW is l1!ad to pass on some choice things from some of the conferences, which will be suggestive to leaders of smaller conferences and to the local churches.

FIRST AND LAST, PRAYER auditorium in which the meetings were held and the assembly room ONE strong feature of the seven in which meals were served had conferences conducted by the In- their walls transformed by charts ter church World Movement was the which spoke striking and eloquent spiritual emphasis, directed by Mr. messages. These charts may be W. E. Doughty, Associate General secured for use at other conferences Secretary. Weeks before the con- from Mrs. Horace M. Hill. The ference date each leader received sets of posters issued by the Couna card giving a call to prayer for cil of Women for Home Missions the conferences. As each delegate and the Federation of Women's registered, a call to prayer was Boards of Foreign Missions have mailed with the registration card. been in. convincing evidence at all. There was a daily period of in- the conferences. These may be tercession in each conference which obtained at fifty cents a set from was spent not in talking about denominational boards. prayer but in praying. Little groups kept Morning Watch on the One poster which attracted much heights of the Blue Ridge Mountains attention was home made and called in North Carolina, on hillside and by to the study of the text book the lake at Silver Bay, New York, "A Crusade of Compassion." On down on the beach at Ocean Park, a large sheet of card board was Maine, on the mountain peaks at pasted a picture of an ambulance Estes Park, Colorado, by Lake Gen- and a Red Cross nurse. Underneath eva, in Visconsin, and in the beau- were printed the words, "After ties of the early morning in Asilomar, Red Cross and War Work-What? California and Seabeck, Washington. The Crusade of Compassion," fol- To each delegate at an of these lowed by an announcement of a conferences, at the last session a card study class and an invitation to was handed for "The Homeward join. Way." The card gave a beautiful poem of consecreation together with The Christian Americanization an outline of prayer for the home- Charts made by Miss Brenda Mehlward journey. house utilized in a very clever and effective way the patriotic emblems POSTERS AND CHARTS and border effects obtained from rolls of crepe paper. A roll of Among the most attractive posters crepe paper, a jar of paste, some and charts seen during the summer striking fact from "Christian Amerwere those made by Mrs. Horace icanization" together with a little in- M. Hill and displayed first at the genuity wiII give atmosphere as well Minnesota School of Missions. The as information to any meeting.

691

HUMANIZING THE AUTHOR that tin shop she sped with eager feet. No one being in charge to "Belle J. Allen, M. D., author" wait on her, she lifted the knife looked like a star from another to cut off th€i strip of tin and cut off world to the girls in a summer her finger instead. conference. The "M. D." was enough to command respect. The "author" "It's all over now. Her recovery was rapid, both from the amputaadded a bit of awe, as they gazed tion and from the infatuation for at the text book "A Crusade of Com- curls. If she had been successful passion," and the years of service in who knows what might have hap- Japan and India put her on a pin- pened to her. Failing in her effort nacle that seemed absolutely un- she turned her attention from curls approachable. Then there was a to weightier matters with such emifore finger missing from one hand nent success that 'Belle' became the which added the last touch of mys- lady to whom I now have the tery and reverence. There were var- pleasure of introducing you, Dr. ious rumors afloat about that finger. Belle J. Allen the distinguished au- Some said that it had become in- thor of our text book 'A Crusade fected during an operation that of Compassion.''' saved the life of a Hindu widow. Some suggested one form of sacri- It was a bit disappointing to have ficial service and some another to to give up the rumors of the noble account for it. One even dared to sacrifice of that finger on the altar go so far as to say that it had of missionary service and quite a been bitten off in a thrilling mis- descent from the thrill of the tiger in the jungle to the shudder of the sionary adventure with a tiger in knife in the tin shop, but the. rethe jungle. straint was gone and the girls of the conference, flocked eagerly and un- Meanwhile the distinguished au- derstandingly around its humanized thor walked apart and the girls re- author. garded her with awe-until she was humanized by a daring friend who A MOHAMMEDAN INCIDENT had inside information on her pre- At the Silver Bay Missionary Edmissionary proclivities. ucation Conference the crowds were "Once upon a time" said she gathering for the evening pageant. They were reluctant to leave the "there was a little girl whose name beauty of the outdoors till the signal was Belle. Her hair was as straight should call within. In such a still as is the path the needle doth point moment the figure of a Mohammeto the Pole. With longing eyes she dan mullah appeared in the tower looked at the beautiful curls which of the auditorium and from the clustered about the heads of some wide opening tn the belfry intoned of her companions while her own the monotonous call to prayer, "La locks hung limp and straight. That allaha-illa-'llahu, Mohammed Raswas before the day of electric curl- ulu ?-Alah-with each cadence raisers and magic waves, so Belle sat ing the pitch or lowering it, as the her down and sighed. Then one custom is. Just as this white turby one she saw certain of her school baned mullah appeared aloft, four mates whose hair was wont to be turbaned Mohammedans were seen straight as her own appear with strolling across the lawn below. At glorious ringlets. She was told that the call to prayer these four immethese wonderful curls were achieved diately spread their prayer rugs, and, by winding the hair around strips of one in front, three in a row behind, tin which might be procured at the all facing towards Mecca went thrice tin shop near by. At last Belle through the prayers and genuflections saw her dream about to be realized. Dazzling visions of herself with bewitching curls, rose before her. To

1919J BEST METHODS

appointed for a pious devotee of World Movement, 111 Fifth Ave., Islam. "Picture Department" for informa- The demonstration caught the eye, tion about securing these slides. the ear and the imagination and will On the last night of the confer- scarcely be forgotten by any. The mullah was Prof. John Clarke Ar- ence a beautiful exercise was given cher of Yale, recently returned from by the choir. The girls marchd several months service in Mesopo- in Processional, two by two, then tamia where such scenes, save for separated making an aisle the length the stretch of green grass, might of the auditorium through which have been fairly duplicated. One marched a second group bearing the of the four devotees was evidently flags of the nations, as they ascenda Chinese Mohammedan, from his ed to the choir seats, those bearing dress. As for the others, truth to the flags stood in a row. When the tell, costumes, turbans and prayer notes of the "Star Spangled Banner" rugs were satisfactorily improvised were struck, above them was unfrom the bedrooms. Why should furled a beautiful American flag we not honor the beholders by asking held by two girls. Then the music something of their imaginations? A changed to "The Son of God goes suggestion will do for costume-a forth to war," and above all the towel, a tablecloth, a piece of car- flags was uplifted a beautiful white pet. The result was such an un- cross, as the voices of the girls hurried, careful imitation; and three sang "Who follows in His Train," times repeated, as' permitted of par- The exercise was both impressive ticular observation by the hundreds and inspiring and can easily be adaptof beholders. If part of missionary ed to a program for a local church. education is to give our people to understand how others live, such a Another good suggestion was an scene has real value. impersonation of that familiar little poem, "The Madonna of the Curb," MILES B. FISHER. having one girl to recite the poem while a smaller girl with a little child HOME MISSIONS AT NORTHFIELD in her arms sat on an improvised curb. The poem may be secured By Alma Noble from the denominational literature Christian Americanization was of headquarters. course the keynote. It was stressed and it was visualized in many ways Other material for effective imper- sonation may be had from "Helping * and from many angles. the Helpless in New York," (pub- "The new Democracy," a very effective yet simple pageant was lished by Revell Co.). "The Hapgiven on the lawn of the Northfield piest Plan" is a pretty little play got- Hotel one afternoon and should be ten out by the Baptist Board for given in every church this year. Young Women. Ruth's Donation For detailed information about the Party, published by the Missionary. pageant apply to Miss May Huston, Education Movement is charming Ford Building, Boston, Mass. for children.

Then there were the stereopticon The conference abounded in praclectures. The one prepared by the heal suggestions for the expression of Interchurch World Movement pre- friendliness and neighborliness tosented most convincingly the call for ward the hosts of new Americans. united advance in Christian Amer- with Christianity as the center and icanization. closipg with "0 beautiful source of all activities. Pageants and for spacious skies," superbly illus- programs had a place in making an trated. Apply to the Inter church impression. but the impulses thus * Published by Ihe Council of Women for stirred were not allowed to go into Home Mission$, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. cold storage.

They were foI!owed up by prac-

tical plans for actual work in Chris- There could hardly be conceived a tian Americanization. more opportune year than 1919 to demonstrate the value of all civilizing REACHING THE UNREGISTERED influences in the missionary enter- prise. Soldiers from India to the At the Minnesota School of Mis- number of 1,250,000; coolie laborers sions the influence was widely ex- from China, 200,000 strong, looked tended by two mass meetings for upon new and strange sights in h!Ung women held, one in St. Paul, France. Through their eyes Asia the other in Minneapolis during the must catch a new vision of social summer school dates and addressed life, of industries, of education, of l>y two of their speakers. Hundreds womanhood, of the western religion, of young women who were not in -Christianity. To truthfully por- regular attendance at the school were tray the letters dictated to nurses, reached with the missionary message doctors and chaplains by the men to in this way. their families back home; to give us glimpses of the home circles in Mrs. A. G. Moody very effectively many a village listening with wonextended the influence of the North- derment to the stra{lge tales of refield Conference by sending invita- turned men-this is Kipling's purtions to the presidents of missionary pose in his graphic sketches-using societies of her own and ten adjoin- his suggestive descriptions in two ing counties to come to Northfield scenes, and other information for for an all day picnic on one of the the third, the following presentation conference days. In the morning a was effectively produced. special session was held. In the afternoon there were talks by mission- SCENE I aries and conference speakers. Many leaders can reach a much larger cir- Hospital in England. A Sikh solcle by taking thought on these two dier, wounded in France, convasuggestions in planning meetings. lesCing, is moved to "let off the fumes of my heart" to his farmer CLASS HYMNS brother in Kashmir. A doctor writes One new feature at a half dozen for him, a nurse is in attendance. or more of the Conferences was The themes which fill the man's the singing of the hymns written by mind "as a buffalo is full of water," Laura Scherer Copenhaver, especially range from agriculture to religion. for use in connection with the study He directs that the elders of his of two of the text books. village be told all his thoughts. Each day after the study of the text books the hymns were sung SCENE II more earnestly. These hymns-UA Crusade of Compassion Hymn" and An Afghan village just over the "A Hymn of Christian Americaniza- Indian border. A family receive and tion" may be had from Literature take counsel over a letter from a son Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg, Phil- in "FranceviIle." It is serious for it bears upon the education and maradelphia, Fa. at one cent a copy or riage of his thirteen-year old sister, ten cents a dozen. They may be- Kamala. He begs that her betrothal come a worth while part of classes be delayed and that she be sent large or small. over the border to the mission school, for he has seen that girls too can THE EYES OF ASIA "read and write and cast accounts." The stories of Kipling, gathered in book form under this· title. suggested SCENF, III a timely demonstration to appeal to eye-gate and to illustrate the fruit- A village in China. Ding Wong age of the war as regards missions.

nEST METHODS

returns limping-, "a mere trifle," for Northfield Service Flag was pre- he brings wonderful news to his sented. Standing out from its backgrandmother, mother, wife and neigh- ground of red below the arms, and bors, with gifts also. He has dis- blue above was a large white cross. covered that the secret of greatness On the red ground there were one in western nations is the Book and hundred stars representing former he has learned in the camp school conference delegates who had gone to read it. He is determined to out to the foreign field. On the realize two ideals-that of his wife blue ground were three stars of· reading to him as his nurse read in gold. for those who had died in France, and that of all the village serVIce. knowing the Book and its God. The flag was made of silk and will The demonstration can be obtained in the Fall at the headquarters be displayed at each annual conferof the various Boards under the ence with new stars added each year. title given above. Many delegates made note of this presentation of the service flag and MRS. C. H. DANlJi;LS. will have similar flags for their home chtirches or for conferences, HANGING A SIGN and state and district organizations. Ihe flags may be obtained from Everyone is looking for forceful denominational houses or may be ways of presenting "The Crusade of easily made. Compassion" with its call for Christian doctors and nurses. At a num- AN AMBULANCE FOR VELLORE ber of conferences a simple dramatic given after one rehearsal made an As a gift from the Northfield Conappeal not soon to be forgotten. ference the first ambulance is to go to the Women's Union Medical Col- It is entitled "Hanging A Sign" lege at Vellore, India. To tum from and presents a young American doc- ambulances and supplies for war tor with her diploma and her profes- work to similar necessities for missional sign in hand looking for the sion work seemed so natural that best place' to hang it. Bids are as soon as the need was mentioned entered by the various non-Christian gifts poured in until $2,500 was nations that her sign be hung in given. A cablegram was sent to Dr. their lands. Some of the facts of Ida Scudder, in charge of the Vellore the text book are used to advantage. College, that the ambulance was on It closes with an appeal from the the way. Women of the East to the Women of the West which. at Northfield When, after the meeting, the chairwas given by Mrs. Emrich of Tur- man and treasurer counted the money key in a way never to be forgotten and checks they discovered that a by those who heard it. mistake of $100 had been made in the accounting and report in the The presentation requires only auditorium. about fifteen minutes and it could be given at the beginning or the close Upon reaching home the chairman of a program. It might be given received a letter from a friend who effectively at a meeting of doctors had not been present at the meetor nurses, a student meeting, or at ing and who knew nothing of the any local meeting.* ambulance, but who enclosed a check for one hundred dollars saying she UNFURLING A SERVICE FLAG felt impelled to send that gift for some special need. One of the most impressive moments of the Northfield Foreign HOUSE PARTIES ALSO Missions Conference was when the House parties in the interest of ~es may be had for 10 cents from Lit- everything else, why not house parerature HeadQuartersJ 84~ Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

ties in the interests of missions? unconsciously we have appropriated The Ocean Park, Me., Confer- as an approach for Americans only ence makes a special feature of house to their God.

parties. The "Dover Red Coats" Herein lies a suggestion for an were much in evidence, while "The "International Night" in some of 'Jur Blue Birds" with their emblem of local churches, which have wiiilin happiness on white hats and sleeves reach students and peoples frc)m and the cosy cottage they termed many lands.

"The Nest," combined all the de- lights of a well chaperoned house A NEW PAGEANT ON THEYEAR·S party with all the privileges of the THEME Conference. House parties in con- A pageant entitled "The St1 iking nection with other Conferences offer of America's Hour"* on the ·.heme undreamed of possibilities. Some for the year, "Christian Americanizahosts or hotesses who wants a bound- tion and Human Conservation,' has less opportunity for next year's con- been a most successful dramatk feaferences· should be considering house . ture of a number of Conferen<' 'So party possibilities. The prologue suggests the tl erne INTERNATIONAL SESSIONS of the pageant: "Hark ye, oil ye people! We come to spread before The presence of delegates from many lands at many conferences add- you a pageant of today. In mil:;'":, ed some fine features. It brought and color, and motion. We sh<:ll about a more genuine Christian paint you a canvass which shall tell a story of this world. Heed well brotherhood, it required the temper- the words of the central figure, ing of the flights of missionary elo- World Spirit, who since time began quence with the accuracy of up-todate facts. It relegated to the has dwelt upon this earth supported past the portrayal of foreign na- by Liberty and Justice. tives to provoke laughter in the gal- "Before these three see the natives leries. of the Past summoned for judgment.

Last of all behold America appear Said one delegate, "When I was before the judgment seat. Hear the seated by that splendid Chinese stu- indictment brought against her by dent whose exquisitely sensitive face the three judges, in the name, Labor, showed how quickly she sensed the Illiteracy, Poverty and (';lild Labor. attitude to her land I suddenly felt Hear also the pleas of foreign lands that some of the presentations of to America for Life and Light. China we have made, playing up WeIcome the ~ife bringing forces of ridiculous customs far too strongly, have been common and unworthy." Education, Human Conservation, and Play. Heed ye well the words On "International Nights" special which Liberty ~pea;"6 III America, programs have been prepared in which some one from every land and let Imagination paint for you the moving dram?_ of world history, represented took part. In many while Conscience repeats in your ears of the pageants and dramatics the the great cho~ds, intoned by the mulparts have been taken not by imita- titude of voices in every language tion but by real representatives of spoken on the earth today, soundthe various countries, who pleaded ing forth the striking of America's with an irresistible earnestness for opportunity to give to the world their land. At one of the Conferences Him~ who only is set for the healing a profound silence which meant of the nations." more than any applause followed the singing by Mrs. Cavan of the Philip- .. Published by the Genera! I,.iterature Gu.n· mittu, 844 ])re:rp! Bldg., Philadelphia) fa, pines of one of the hymns which Price 10 cents.

BEST METHODS

STUDENTS OF TWENTY· SIX NATIONALITIES AT A NORTHFIELD CONFGRGNCE; HERE AND THERE METHODS trips would be arranged at each stop- over. The tickets were made after In a number of Conferences dele- the regulation model with coupons gates were asked to tell some of the to be detached at each stop, the plans they have used most success- last one on the strip reading "Good fully. Some of these you may use in for one first class passage on the your work. steamship 'Imagination' from Boston to Alexandria." The trip was, of A Trip Around the World course, laid out so we could study the countries and missions with which An attractive poster was placed we were most concerned. in the vestibule of our church, stating that the steamship "Imagination" At each meeting we had a conwould sail on a certain date for a ductorette in charge who made up trip around the world; that stops the program, in which different 1Nould be made at certain points that speakers told us of the points of inpassengers might have opportunity to terest in the country, of its social study the character and customs of customs, its religions, the mission the country and its people; that spe- work being done there, etc. Anycial refreshments peculiar to the one baving souvenirs or curios country would be served at each s:op and an opportunity be given to of any kind from the country at inspect i.nteresting exhibits of souv- which we were stopping was asked enirs. The poster was decorated with to bring them. These were displayed picture of steamer. vVe gave an and opportunity given for asking assurance that there would be no and answering questions. seasickness, and that interes:ing side After the program, guests were in-

vited to the church parlor where first meeting of the year. When the plates were passed for an offerlight refreshments, suggestive at least ing of money another plate was passed asking for an offering of of the country studied, were served. ·prayer. On this second plate were slips upon each of which was a We were fortunate in having a picture of a missionary with a short sketch of her life, and work. Each friend who had traveled all over member was asked to take one home missionary and one foreign missionthe world and who had lived in ary and to become the praying mate, "working together through prayer." many fot;eign lands. She supplied These 'slips with pictures were fur- nished free by our Board. many interesting articles which she Our most important step of all had collected at various times and however has been our Prayer Band.

places. These with the additional From ten to a dozen of us who have signed the prayer covenant card things secured from other members meet weekly for intercessory prayer. We use Andrew Murray's "With made intensely interesting meetings. Christ in the School of Prayer" for a short time of mediation. Then Our trip was a great success, the the requests for prayer are given. Many and varied have been these attendance large and the interest requests, some even coming from headquarters at Boston. The church keen. I am sure other societies turns to us repeatedly with requests and this little meeting place of prayer would enjoy a similar journey as has become a place of power. Amaz- ing have been the results. Somemuch as we did. times they seem almost miraculous. We have prayed for laborers to be MRS. G. W. CHAFFEE, sent forth into the fields. Three have decided to go out Hom our own Prospect Hill Congregational Church, church.

. Somerville, Mass. Nothing-rain nor shine, summer's heat, nor winter's snow-interfere Three Important Features in our Society with our meeting toge~her weekly for prayer. Park Memorial Baptist Church, Springfield, Mass. We have a com- A book is kept in which requests mittee of three, the president making for prayer are entered. We mark a fourth, among whom we divide the them with a star as they are annames of those who cannot attend swered. our monthly missionary meeting. One woman is very deaf, another, who is We prayed for the conversion of vitally interested, is a music teacher, a young physician. According to the who has a rest period of fifteen "exceeding abundantly" of God's minutes between lessons. To these promise. He answered for not only members who cannot attend we give did the young doctor accept Christ the names of all those who are to himself, but his two sisters came have any part on the program, upon with him. the day of our meeting, asking them to be in prayer at the very time of our meeting and in a prayerful spirit all the day for the meeting. We mention especially those who timidly and with fear are taking part for the first time. We give all the information we can which will enable this absentee band of intercessors to pray intelligently.

Great blessing has come upon our meetings and we feel that at least in part the secret of it is in this praying force back of us.

Another good thing was at the The methods you have tried successfully in your church, or Sunday-school, or missionary society would likely help someone else if you would pass them on through the REVIEW. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 222 Fourth Ave., New York City.

PRAYbR

is the greatest aVenue of S£RVIC£, ~. commumtv'

gz~tJ must PRAY You I The Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions NEW POSTERS in repeated sets around a room, so ·SET of posters has been pre- that which ever way one looks the A pared which each Woman's Mis- same message strikes home, will be sionary Society will wish to display found cumulatively effective.

prominently. The message of a The accompanying illustrations speaker appealing for a more perfect show two of the set of six posters service at a program meeting will be published by the Council. Electro emphasized by the "Call to Service" duplicates of these illustrations may at her side on the platform and by be borrowed from the Council for the poster hung before the pulpit, use in denominational papers. The visualizing the truth of the place of symbolic figure with the flags of prayer in the spiritual economy. country and Church has been adopted Soon will be held the regular fall as emblem by the Council. On the District and Presbyterial gatherings; poster, two groups personify the the force of these is greatly aug- needy ones succored by the Boards mented by poster appeals. A study constituent to the Council: Indian, class session may well climax in the Negro, Spanish-American, Immicontemplation of a succinct sentence grant. One of the other posters on a poster. Speakers frequently graphically presents the need of unity make use of the value of a recurring and cooperation. We are told that impression by the repetition of an there is melody in oriental music, but aptly-phrased verity until its message not harmony, that only Christian sinks deeply in the hearers' sub-con- lands have harmony in their music. sciousnes~. Advertisers long ago The Master has written our symlearned the worth of repetition. phony; may we each be attuned to Posters, serving as decoration, hung prodnce the perfect consonance He 699

has planned. The constituency and and the genius of those who had seemed to be serving only Mammon was devoted affiliations .of the Council are pre- passionately to a principle, and that the blood of those who came in seeming sented on .one of the posters, the greed to America was shed gloriously in the high enterprise which called Amer- study books and supplemental ma- ica to this new world crusade. Moses in the burning bush speaking with God, Saul terial are illustrated on another, on the road to Damascus, never came closer to the force outside ourselves which while still another is the poster used makes for righteousness,-the force that has guided humanity upward through the so effectively in the Victory Liberty ages,-than America has come in this hour of her high resolve. And yet for Loan campaign: "Americans All," fifty years she has come into this holy ground steadily, and unswervingly; indeed, displaying an Honor Roll of fourteen ror a hundred years, for three hundred years from Plymouth Rock to the red names evidencing various nationali- fields of France, America has come a long and perilous way-yet always sure, and ties in parentage. The Government never faltering.

has generously given the Council a "To have lived in the generation now passing, to have seen the glory of the large supply of these posters which coming of the Lord in the hearts of the people, to have watched the steady tri- can be advantageously used, especially umph in our American life of the spirit of justice, of fellowship over the spirit of in connection with the study book of greed, to have seen the Holy Ghost rise in the life of a whole nation, was a the year. blessed privilege."

"The Heart of a Fool," a recent Well is it that this year we are centering our thoughts upon Chrisbook by William Allen White, con- tian Americanization, the achieve- ment of national unity, the fulfilling tains the following passages epitomiz- of the spirit of America, servant to the world because she is servant of ing the spirit of those "Americans her Lord and Master, the Servant, the Son of Man. All" : A STL'DY BOOK GLANCE BACKWARD "Here lay a continent-rich, crass, ma- terial, beckoning humanity to fall down AND FORWARD and worship the god of gross and palpable realities. And, on the other hand, By MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD here stood the American spirit-the eter- Seventeen books in seventeen years nal love of freedom, which had brought speak eloquently of Home Mission men across the sea, had bid them fight study by Christian women in the kings and principalities and powers, had United States. forced them into the wilderness by the hundreds of thousands to make of it 'the The Ecumenical Conference of homestead of the free' ….. . 1900 convinced certain devoted wo- men of the necessity of more careful "This spirit met the god of things as missionary instruction. And so in they are, and for a generation grappled in faith the Home Mission Study a mighty struggle. Course was initiated. One of the first books published was "Under "And men said: The old America is OUf Flag," written by Miss Alice M. dead; America is money mad; America Guernsey, who has been the patron is a charnel house of greed. Millions and saint of the movement. With no millions of men from all over the earth capital except tremendous earnestness .came to her shores. And the world said: these promoters attempted the diffi- They have brought only their greed with cult task of distributing the books them. And still the struggle went on. through the various denominational The continent was taken; men abolished the wilderness. A new civilization rose. boards, and set about persuading And because it was strong, the world said it was not of the old America, but of a new, soft, wicked order which wist not that God had departed from it.

"Then the n'ew epoch dawned; clear and strong came the call to Americans to go forth and fight in the Great War-not for themselves, nor for their own glory, nor for their own safety, but for the soul of the world. And the old spirit of America rose and responded. The long inward .struggle, Been only by the wise, only by those who knew how God's truth conquers in this earth, working beneath the surface, deep in the heart of things, the long inward struggle of the spirit of America for its own was won.

"So it came to pass that the richness of the conlinent was poured out for an ideal,

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 70r

Christian women to their diligent His ardent temperament, his instinc- tive compassion and his training have use. fitted him to interpret to the favored Nor were they mistaken about their citizens of America the deep yearn- ing at the heart of European immiclientele. A quiet but effective grants. His innate sense of justice propaganda has circulated the books, and his own virile manhood have organized study classes, captured in- saved him from the mistake of petdifferent women, opened lecture ting the foreigner, a snare to so courses and summer assemblies until many social workers. Added to all thousands who once felt but the most this, Dr. Brooks firmly believes casual concern for the spread of the in the regener<;Lting power of the Gospel in America, have become posi- sacrifice of Jesus Christ for the re- demption of the world, and does not tive forces for righteousness. hesitate to offer this gospel as the When the Council of Women for one sure solvent for the evils in America's social order. Home Missions was formed twelve years ago, this text-book work was This book, in common with other assumed by it and placed under a great social studies, attracts the committee with Miss Guernsey as its reader to further research; while efficient first chairman. For the past making no pretense at finality, it inseven years Mrs. John S. Allen has duces a hopeful attitude towards the been the head of the committee, lend- most perplexing questions, and iming to the task her calm, clear judg- parts to the sordid trappings of alien ment, a rich experience in Christian life such a glamour of idealism that work, and a literary taste and acu- participation in social betterment bemen which guarantees a successful comes positively inviting.

product. The first chapter is a study of The book for 1918, "The Path of America's experiment in democracy. In contrast with Russia's wild orgy Labor," has had a circulation of in projecting a self-governing state, fifty-five thousand. If publishing the early Americans, through their conditions had warranted, another colonial experience, advanced in oredition could have been sold. The derly progress into intelligent nabook on Mormonism had probably tional life. But the sturdy virtues the largest sale, "Conservation of Na- of pioneer days have been wearing tional Ideals" foHowing closely with thin under the refinements of comsomething over sixty thousand; "In fort. With genuine alarm, earr:est Red Man's Land" had a,pproxiinate1y students cif our times have marked a similar sale. The Presbyterians our indifference toward the perils lead in the use of the books, with threatening national unity. The enor- Methodists close behind and Baptists mous influx of foreign peoples has next in line. aroused in most of our citizens only disgust at their unpleasant habits, or The success of the movement nat- else satisfaction at the possibilities of uraHy attracted the attention of other their commercial exploitation. But mission agencies, and this year the the alarm of war roughly awakened Missionary Education Movement re- America from complacency. Friend quested the privilege of co-operation and foe, alien and citizen were in joint publication of the book, brought face to face. Loyalty and "Christian Americanization, A Task disloyalty stood out in bold contrast. for the Churches." The women will- The years of trifling with the crying ingly assented and an initial edition evils of immigration now uttered of seventy thousand is now on the sharp rebuke, and social workers market. The author, Charles Alvin who had long labored to rouse the Brooks, Secretary for Foreign-speaking Missions of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, in this book made a valuable contribution to the study of America's social problems.

public conscience, scarcely controlled temptible atoms of the dust of autoctheir passionate, "I told you so." racy. And because America is young and strong, with daring and initiative While the war revealed the neces- and the spirit of adventure, with no sity for national unity, the end of traditions of the past to fetter her, the war has by no means achieved with plenty of room to expand,with our unification. True Americanism unlimited supplies of the necessities is not in providing capable men for of life, she is the Land of Opporan obedient army, not in standardiz- tunity, the Land of Liberty, God's ing them like peas in a pod, nor in Country "where the air is full of compelling the use of a common lan- sunshine, and the flag is full of guage, nor in perfecting a liberal stars." government, nor in .breeding an exclusive people with a supreme con- At the end of Dr. Brooks' second tempt for all other lands. The true chapter every reader must echo his American holds in sacred trust a great ideal of liberty not for his own * fervid thanksgiving: "America, my enjoyment, but to pass on to those in bondage, and no man craving free- country, thank God!" dom is too mean to be lawful heir. Nor will Americanization be com- A NOTEWORTHY SERVICE pleted until everyone who shares the bounty and protection of this land of Eighteen and a half years of enthe free, gladly pledges everything, thusiastic, arduous, constructive, sec- retarial service for Home Missions even to life itself, to keep burning has Mrs. Robert W. MacDonell given the sacred fires of liberty. In this to the Southern Methodist Church. task Dr. Brooks sees the salvation of After eight years of loving service in America, for by introducing millions Mexico with her husband, until his of foreign birth to the inheritance of death, she became General Secretary a great national life, she will have of the Woman's Board of Home assured her own continued existence. Missions and was somewhat of a pioneer in promoting Christian work The second chapter admits the ar- among Negroes, Mexicans, and deriving foreigners into partnership pendent girls. During her secretarywith American hopes and endeavors. ship also the office of Deaconess was All that is asked of them is loyalty created and a system of social cenand sincerity. They, too, have come ters and of cooperative homes for to discover America, as did our working girls was developed. The heroic ancestors. And now America last half of her service has been deundertakes a singular and splendid voted particularly to the Home Deadventure: to make a nation out of partment of the Woman's Missionary fragments of the world's peoples; a Council. These years of arduous dissected puzzle, to be assembled fin- labor taxed her strength to the limit, ally a new race of mankind. She and Mrs. McDonnell felt compelled has no precedent to guide her. In to tender her resignation which was other lands and other ages, combina- accepted with regret. tions of races into a nation have been formed by subjugation, by incorpora- A fellow-officer writes: "When the tion or by adjustment; but for inside history of Home Missions in America is reserved the experiment our Church shall be written, her of assimilating most unlike elements name will be in the front rank of into a united whole. This new world those who have thought and wrought has been new life to uncounted mil- to a fine and high purpose in this cause." lions who in Europe were but con- * Succeeding issues of the Bulletin wilI con· tain digests of the remainder of the book.

fROM .MrANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN Christian school had an effect on the hearts of the pupils that worked its Sunday School Convention in Tokyo way to the surface through their countenances. Christian Advocate. JAPANESE interest in the World Sunday School Convention, to be The Continuation Committee held in Tokyo in October, 1920, is evident from a letter written by THE JAPAN Continuation Com- Marquis Okuma, of Tokyo, to the mittee, which is a lineal descend- ant of the Committee formed by the late Henry J. Heinz. The letter, Edin} urgh Conference of 1910, links togetner the two union organizations seven feet long and written in Japan- thilt have long been in operation, the ese, was brought by Mr. H. E. Cole- Federation of Japanese Churches man, educational secretary for Japan ~nd the Conference of Federated for the World's Sunday School As- Missions. The Continuation Commitsociation. The Marquis, after ex- tee is composed of forty-five mempressing his gratification that the bers, fifteen of whom are appointed plans for holding the Convention are from time to time by the Federation to be fulfilled, closes his letter as of Churches, fifteen of them by the follows: Federated Missions, and the remain- der are chosen by the. Committee "I have organized the (Koen Kai) itself. General meetings are held Patrons Association among the in- once a year for the transaction of fluential men of my country for en- business and for the discussion of tertaining the convention. Needless important questions touching cooperto say, true peace depends upon the ation and the policy and progress of understanding of the spiritual ideals the Christian movement. of the different countries. Individually I do not doubt that the great Fertile Soil in Japanese Institutions convention will not only be of great benefit to Japan, but that it will give MANY missionaries find the i r a large stimulus to the sympathy and greatest harvest in the factories brotherhood feeling of the humanity of Japan, which have been springing of the world and that it will lead up in every city and where the young to peace and better international un- women from the country are flocking derstandings." to find work and where, as is well known, the sanitary and moral condi- Chlldren of Light tions are appalling. After only a short period these young girls return AJ APANESE mother came to a to their homes physical and social mission school in Japan bringing bankrupts. In some factories there is her two daughters. She wished them a native helper always on hand to to be entered as pupils. The prin- give counsel and care for the sick. cipal asked the usual questions and A less extensive opportunity is found received the usual replies until she in reform schools for wayward boys. came to the query, "What do you ex- Many of them are open to wholepect us to do for your girls?" To some Christian influence. this the woman answered: "I live in this city and have often watched Japanese Peasant Sect the faces of your pupils. They seem to shine more than my children's do. TENRIKYO, a Japanese sect, is I want you to put some of that same said to have 3,500,000 adherents polish on the faces of my girls." It was her way of saying that she recognized that the teaching in that 703

and 2,000 preaching centers. It ing, literature, entertainment, reprevails among the peasants, and wards, music, etc. The fact that so was originated and spread by wom- many Koreans are fitted to lead in en. It commends itself to the an institute of this kind is eloquent Japanese peasantry on the ground testimony to the thorough work done that it is a variation of Shintoism, by the Missions in days gone by. free from any admixture of foreign ideas. Some of its teaching CHINA is analogous to Christian Science as to the art of healing. Tenrikyo be- Women in Church Government lievers. are reported to have been heavy contributors to Belgian relief AT THE Church of England synod funds and are much sought after as of the diocese of Fukien, held at employees in large factories. Like Foochow in February, the question other non-Christian religions, Ten- of appointing women representatives rikyo takes a very compromising at- on the councils of the Church was titude toward sin. considered. The burden of the speeches was to the effect that there Chosen Christian College was much to be learned from wo- men, and that trying to get on with- THE cornerstone of the Charles M. out their advice in the councils of the Stenison Building, the first per- Church was like trying to get through manent structure of Chosen Christian daily life with one hand only. Final- College, was laid on April 19, by ly the synod decided almost unan- Mrs. H. G. Underwood, whose hus- imously that women should be band was founder and first president eligible as representatives, not only of the College. This is the first of on pastorate committees and church five buildings, and funds for four of councils, but also on the synod itself. them are already assured. Model homes for the families of the faculty Church Missionary Review. and married students will be erected, and will exemplify the most modern Prayer for Israel in Eastern Asia ideas in equipment and sanitation. Because of the disturbed conditions THE FUKIEN branch of the in Korea, no formal invitations to the Prayer Union for Israel held its ceremony were issued, and there was eighteenth annual meeting recently at only a small attendance of students, Kullang. In Tokyo last February a considerable number of whom were five hundred Japanese Christians under arrest. gathered to hear the testimony of a converted English Jew, and after- Snnday School Institnte for Teachers ward organized the Japanese Prayer Union for Jews. The first Thurs- AN Institute for the training of day of each month is to be devoted Sunday-school teachers, the first to Bible study concerning the Jews, to be held in Korea, was in progress and prayer for their salvation. Twenin Seoul when the revolutionary dis- ty-one groups in Korea meet to pray turbances became 'acute. At least 200 for Israel on the last Thursday of were in attendance. The course cov- every month. ered three weeks, and the students were divided into four groups: first, Agriculture as Related to Evangelism primary teachers; second, intermediate grade teachers; teachers of CHINA has no less than six speadult classes; and fourth, officers of cially trained agricultural missionthe Sunday-school. The program aries, and there is a' growing conviccovered all the important matters of tion that agricultural training has an Sunday-school organization and ad- important place in the missionary ministration, grading, teacher-train- program. A paper advocating the introduction of agriculture in China's middle and primary schools, read at the Honan-Shantung Educational As-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sociation, mentions the following ways trains, in China as elsewhere, but by which agriculture will serve both while the steamer mail lines at the educational and evangelistic work. end of 1917 totalled 68,000 Ii, and the railway lines, 19,500 Ii, the over- 1. It offers a field for students not land courier routes aggregated 432,000 fitted to become professional men. Ii. From the rail terminus of Honan to Tihwafu in Turkestan, the Chinese 2. It will dispose of the criticism post office maintains a day and night that mission schools do not train stu- service of over 2,000 miles. The dents for life ·work. carriers cover an average of 70 miles a day on foot. Carrying 40 pounds 3. It will send forth students to be of mail, they do 60 miles at a more independent, and thus better stretch, with only short stops for able to support the Church. food. Often the carriers have to contend with floods and when boats 4. It will develop character and a are not available, they swim with the sense of responsibility, and teach the mail bags on their heads. Bands of dignity of labor. brigands sometimes make necessary the suspension of mail service, the The writer of this paper in The mail accumulating at some center, Chinese Recorder further maintains until it is considered safe to proceed that agriculture will demonstrate the with it. practical phase of Christianity, and furnish a point of contact with the The Tanners' Deity eighty-five per cent of China's population who are farmers. TANNING is the chief trade of Kiangchow, Shansi pro v inc e, Chinese God's Annnal Tour called "The Purple City." Among I T IS the custom in each Chinese its myriad temples and shrines is one city to have a "Ch'eng Huang dedicated to the Pi-shen, (hide Miao," or temple where the god of deity), who reigns supreme over all the city abides. In Man Ch'eng, a the industry of skin scraping. His city not far from Paotingfu, this city origin is lost in obscurity, and outgod makes an annual visit to the side of the Purple City his fame is neighboring villages. Like other unknown. Month by month festivals idols, he is constructed of mud and are held in his honor. Traveling beautified with gaudy colors. On this actors are invited to occupy the stage annual tour he is carried in a sedan on the street opposite the temple chair in the manner of a bride, al- door, and for three days, from ten though unlike a bride in being visible. in the morning till long after mid- The procession is headed by young night, there is the constant din of men carrying a gun, whose detona- clashing cymbals and strident gongs. tions sometimes shatter windows. A In the summer, processions; in wingroup of fanatics follow, carrying in- ter, fireworks; and in all seasons, cense pots which are suspended by candles, meat offerings and incense hooks caught in the under part of make up the worship of this deity. their forearm. Other paraders wear placards hung about their necks "It is impossible that anyone in the which proclaim some crime they have tanning trade should become a Chriscommitted. The custom seems well tian," a missionary was told when he established in Man Ch'eng. took up his r~sidence there in 1914. A year later, one of the most skilled China's Man System of the craftsmen was baptized and continues to witness for Christ. ROBBERS, beasts and floods are Others have followed, but fear and ,'the per<ils against which the superstition is holding many back. Chinese postal authorities must safeguard their carriers. One is likely to think of post offices as receiving and distributing mail by steamers and

SIAM AND LAOS tians in the diocese who have been won from the lowest state of degra- Leper's Systematic Giving dation and ignorance, and in turn they are supporting a mission to THE ENVELOPE system is an carry the gospel into regions where innovation of the leper church at it is now unknown. Chiengmai, Siam. Where to get the envelopes was the problem that con- The Congregationalist. fronted the members, but with a pile of white paper scraps from the mis- Agricultural Missions sion press at their disposal, the lepers fashioned their own envelopes, al- THE Mission Demonstration Farm, most without hands. The crude, mis- Burma, India, has grown from shapen envelopes piled in the collec- ten to twenty acres. On one half tion basket the first Sunday there- sugar cane has been grown, on the after gave evidence of the difficulty other half rice. It is expected that fifwith which the mutilated stumps of teen tons of brown cake sugar will hands had worked. The weekly be yielded. The poultry business has offering has always been about 60 been a great success. The greatest encents, but the first envelope collec- couragement to the agricultural plans tion reached the high mark of $1.44. is the fact that the Government of Burma is willing to help in de- INDIA veloping an agricultural school at Pyinmana. It has made plans for The National Missionary Society an agricultural college at Mandalay, with 4 number of experiment sta- THIS native Christian soc i e t y , tions located over the province. The which has been at work for college at Mandalay will touch only about thirteen years, conducts mis- those who have passed the high sions at six centers, all except one school, while the Burman agriculhaving ordained Indian missionaries. tural school is designed to reach the There is one medical missionary. sons of farmers who are able to get The Society's income in 1918 was only a common school education. the largest ever received, amounting to 25,450 rupees ($8,000). The Southern Workman. steady increase of income from 3,500 rupees the first year promises Burma Student Camp much for the determination of Indian Christians to assume responsi- THE seventeenth annual camp of bility for evangelizing their own the Burma Student Christian Asland. sociation was held at Cabin Island, Kokine, from March 28 to April 2. Transformation in Dornakal Various games and social activities were enjoyed, and there was a daily REMARKABLE work has been program, beginning with "Morning done in the native state of Dorn- Watch" at six. a. m. and followed aka! by Bishop Azariah, the first by a morning and afternoon session Anglican Indian Bishop. When he of Bible study, and a devotional serventered this state ten years ago, he ice at sunset. The morning and was the only Christian in the place. afternoon conferences were con- He bought a house and nine acres of land for $100 and started to work, ducted by Prof. W. J. Hutchins, of almost single handed. Among the great masses in the country districts Oberlin, Ohio. who di:::cussed "The there were no roads, no schools, no Duty of Christians to Win Men," security, no justice. The bishop "The Business of Citizens of God's started industrial schools where weav- Kingdom," and kindred subjects. The ing, carpentry and agriculture were Bible Study Circle was conducted by taught. Today there are 60,000 Chris- Mr. W. T. M. Clewes, of Rangoon.

On the last day of the camp, each student was asked to write briefly his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

impressions of the conferences, and The new Armenia, if the Armenian to tell what theme had most appealed national delegation has its way, will to him. All had gained a deeper extend from nearly the Caspian Sea knowledge of Christian truth, and on the east to Caesarea on the west, had come to see that their first duty and from the Black Sea on- the north was to win others to God. to the Mediterranean on the south- west. It will contain about 130,000 MOSLEM LANDS square miles and a population of 4,300,000. Of these, 2,500,000 will Mecca MOOr the War be Armenians, 500,000_ other Chris- tians and 1,300,000 Turks, Arabs, THE AVERAGE annual number Circassians, Persians, Kurds, Tartars, of hiijis or Mecca pilgrims is etc. given in the Encyclopredia of Islam at 70,000. During war time this has The arguments in favor of Amerconsiderably diminished. But this ica's accepting a mandate for this year is likely to witness a large in- region are presented by ex-ambassacrease in the number of pilgrims. dor Gerard, Hon. John Sharp Wil- The new government of Hejaz has liams, Benjamin Ide Wheeler, Charles now made great improvements in W. Eliot, and others, on the sanitation, security, and facilities of grounds of humanitarian duty as a travel between Jiddah and Mecca. contribution to world betterment, the A leading Moslem photographer has confidence of Armenians in Amerian establishment at Mecca, not far can friendship, the burdens borne- by from the Kaabah sanctuary, so that other nations and the ability of one can now get without difficulty America to render this service. recent photographs of pilgrimage assemblies. It is difficult to realize Such a solution of the problem how the great festival will shape will not involve any great internaitself when the Medina railway is tional difficulty, impose any military completed to Mecca and the port of burden or incur any great expense, Jiddah, and when taxi-cabs become but it will mean untold blessing to available in and around Mecca. Armenians and freedom and protec- tion to Christian progress. Americans C. M. S. Review. have invested millions of dollars and hundreds of lives in Armenia, not Prince Faisal and the Syrian Protestant for selfish financial gain, but for the enlightenment of Armenia and for College the salvation of her people.

AT THE Peace Conference in Turkey Convicts its War Leaders Paris, Ernest Hamlin Abbott interviewed the Prince of the new ENVER PASHA, Talaat Bey and Arabian kingdom of the Hejaz, tind Djemal Pasha, leaders of the heard the Prince's opinion of the Turkish Government during the war, Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. were condemned to death by a Turk- "Daniel Bliss," said Prince Faisal, ish court-martial on July 11. Djavid "is the grandfather of Syria, and his Bey, former minister of finance, and son, Howard Bliss, is the father of Mussa Kiazim, former Sheik-ul-Islam Syria. Without the education that were sentenced to fifteen years' hard this College has given, the struggle labor. For most of the war period for freedom could never have been Talaat Bey was Minister of the Inwon. The Arabs owe everything to terior, Enver Pasha the Minister of these men." War and Djemal Pasha, the Military Governor of Syria. All three ad- America as Mandatory for Armenia mitted the Armenian massacres as a necessity because these people were ASTRONG effort is being made to troublesome. Djemal was instru- induce America to become mandatory for the new state of Armenia, set up by the Peace Conference.

mental in carrying out the massacres toring their former faith, is one outagainst the Beirut Reform League. growth of the Centenary Exposi- This is the climax of a series of tion. Subscriptions are open for this prosecutions, beginning with that of fund and the Methodist Board of Kemal Bey last April, undertaken by Foreign Missions will have the diofficials of the new regime to clear rection of the enterprise. their skirts from blame for participation in the war. Onitsha Industrial Mission A Christian Paper for Turks TRADE and industries are making rapid advance in Africa, especial- THE Rahnuma (Guide) is a bi- ly in Nigeria where coal and tin min- weekly, Christian newspaper pub- ing, lime burning, tile making, rope lished at Aintab, in the characters making, saw mills, the preparation known to the majority of the Turks, of cotton-seed oil to replace linseed, one page in Osmanli Turkish, one in are giving opportunities for the for- Armenian and another in Armeno- mation or development of local in- Turkish. The people of Aintab, even dustries. The Onitsha Industrial though they had to go without bread, Mission is doing such good work in insisted upon having a newspaper, training boys and young men to beand the subscription list has grown come craftsmen that the British Govfrom fifty to four hundred. The ernment has recognized it by the paper contains news, editorials. and a award of a grant of £100. In Basusermon or some Christian educa- toland a considerable development tional article. It is said to be the of glazed and well-finished pottery most important single agency in pre- manufacture is taking place. venting disturbances and quieting the people. The funds for maintaining C. M. S. Review. the paper are supplied by British officers. Christianity and Cannibalism on the Jewish Assembly in Palestine Congo THE first Constituent ~ssembly !n THE Heart of Africa Mission re- the Holy Land will meet III ports remarkable success. At Jerusalem May 18. Four hundred Nala, where work was begun in delegates are to be chosen at elec- 1915,' there are baptisms almost tions participated in by all the Jew- every week, and at Niangara, after ish residents of Palestine. The Jews eight months' work, twenty-seven decided that only Hebrew-speaking people have been baptized. At Wam- Jews shall be eligible as delegates or ba, a station opened still more reofficers at tHis assembly. cently, there are one hundred con- verts. In August, three men were AFRICA set apart as leaders and five as dea- cons. Confessions of some of the Berbers to be Reclaimed converts throw light on what these people were before accepting Christ. CHRISTIANITY had some of its strongholds in North Africa, un- i "My father" said one "killed a til dissension in the seventh century so weakened the churches as to make man, and helped to' eat him." them fall an easy prey to Moham- Another testified: "When I was medanism. Ruins of ancient Chris- three years old I remember my tian churches are still to be found in father killing a man, and because Carthage and other North Africa he had killed my brother I shared in cities. To aid in "the reconquest of eating the stew." It is said that at North Africa for Christianity," and one place the chief's custom when to establish Christian churches in the about to put a man to death was to Berber villages in the hope of res- call out to the executioner: "Come, Bongo, come, Bongo, and take away your meat;" and the chief would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

actually give salt to be eaten with The Language Need in Africa the victim! The missionaries have now added a translation into Ban- A MISSIONARY in Congo BeIge, gala, the lingua franca of that part Miss Pauline A. Fraser, calls of Africa, of the Epistle of St. attention to the fact that while much James to those of the Gospels of is said and written about the great St. Mark and St. John. unoccupied and unevangelized areas in Africa, very little is noted about C. M, S. Review. the great language need. Tribe af- ter tribe have never had their ver- Wanyamwezi Tribe iacular reduced to writing, so that the people cannot grow spiritually THE Wanyamwezi tribe of East even if they should hear the Gospel Africa is regarded as physically and believe in Jesus Christ. They and intellectually superior to all must have the Bible in their own others in that territory. It was from tongues. It will take years to acthat tribe that the British recruited complish this, but a beginning should their best African troops. Two be made immediately, Christian linyoung men from Aberdeen offered guists are greatly needed. their services to the United Free Church of Scotland, the one as a Christian Work In Madagascar medical and the other as an ordained missionary to this field; but SINCE France took control of the Committee reluctantly decided Madagascar Protestant Christian that this work could not be under- work has been much more difficult taken in view of the fact that this than formerly, being looked upon tribe was situated more than 300 unfavorably by the French Colonial miles from any other work sup- Government. Before permission is ported by that mission and so com- granted to a Protestant Society to pletely out of touch with it, since establish any new out-station, over it must be reached by a different eighty signatures of the villagers repart of the African coast. questing such a station must be pre- sented. Last year Rev. K W. Gale, A Hospital for Mine Workers of the London Missionary Society, received over thirty-six such peti- THE City Deep Native Hospital tions for out-stations, and forwarded is operated to serve the Rand them to the Government. Mr. Gale group of mines in South Africa. reports some most interesting experi- It is fitted with all the care and com- ences in his recent missionary jourpleteness that characterize the best neys into uncivilized heathen disof the local white hospitals and holds tricts. The native pastors put in a high place among the general hos- charge of these new stations are pitals of the British Empire. About ready to endure hardships as good twelve native women nurses are in soldiers of Jesus Christ. These attendance. Near the hospital are college men receive a salarv of only modern, attractively furnished homes twenty-four shillings ($6,00) a for the resident doctor, matron and month; they live in rush huts, have white nurses, with additional quar- only impure water to drink, endure ters for the native nurses. There extreme heat, and are constantly exis great advantage to the mine own- posed to malaria. Their isolation ers in the fact that the native worker from Christian friends is complete. is afforded the best surgical, medical and nursing skill procurable, but The need for Christian teaching in the guiding policy back of this scien- these unreached districts is indetific care is more than economic. It scribable. Morality is unknown. is the practical application of the Parents even build isolated huts for Sermon on the Mount. their unmarried daughters for im- moral purposes for financial gain.

Men are rotting with disease, with proved by the history of Spain and no one to help them. Witch doctors Italy, of Austria and the Latin control the people and bitterly oppose American republics. The papacy is Christianity. When one of these a political machine, with temporal witch doctors is won over, almo~t po:ver a? wel~ ~s a religious organi- zatIOn WIth spmtual claims. the whole village will follow.

EUROPE AND SIBERIA AA Y. W. C. A. Protest NEW organization, to be called Religious Liberty in Ireland the "Evangelical Young Wom- an's Christian Association," has been I T IS said that Ireland is an forI?ed in I:ondon as a protest "imaginary" republic, with an ~gamst the mdefinite, and some- "imaginary" president, Mr. De Va- tlmes rationalistic doctrinal teachlera. But Ireland is not a republic, ing ip. the British Y. W. C. A. Some and is neither independent nor free. 60 branches of the Y. W. C. A. have Independent Ireland may never be decided to cast in their lot with the free, but true freedom is a boon new organization and others in Scoteagerly to be sought. The Irish peo- land and Wales are planning to folple who seek independence from low their example. Similar lines of England are the Roman Catholics work to those in the old Association of the South. The Protestants of will be taken up, such as Travelers' Ulster, the prosperous portion of the Aids, Recreation Centers, Mission- Island, do not wish such liberation. ary Work and Bible Study Classes. According to David O'Connor, late This proposed separation has caused editor of the Sinn Fein Daily, these some leaders in the Y. W. C. A. to promoters of the Irish Republic .qo propose steps to restore the original not wish to establish religious liberty evangelical standards of the Assoin their new state, but to have the ciation. Roman Catholic priests and bishops in authority, and to have "the Catho- War Decreases Sunday School Attendance lic religion openly taught in the public schools as the basis and corner HE official Year Book of the stone of Irish civilization." T Church of England for 1918 re- cords a decline in Sunday-school at- The Roman Catholic Church, tendanc.e of children in England, which the leaders of the Irish Re- amountmg to 60,000 less than in public proclaim as supreme, is di- 1917. Various reasons are assigned rectly opposed to the fundamental for this disquieting fact, among principles of a democratic republic. them the absence of teachers from The authority of the Pope is su- their post. An improvement is expreme, and therefore "government pected with the return of workers of the people, for the people and by from the scenes of war. the people" is impossible. The Catholic Church is also opposed to Advance in Baptist Missions the separation of church and state, and to full liberty of conscience and THE English Baptist Church reopinion. The Church denies the ports that the amount given for right of private judgment and of independent acts which may contra- foreign missions last year was $600,- vene the laws of the Church. In O~O, or $100,000 more than-the presuch a state, marriage and divorce, VIOUS year and the largest amount in education, law making and politics the history of English Baptists. will be under control of church au- Three thousand converts were bapthorities. True independence and tized on the foreign field last year. liberty are incompatible with a government controlled by the Roman Medical Missions ruustrated Catholic Church. This has been A ~EDICAL Miss.ionary Exhibi- tion was held m London in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

June and part of July, and awak- school for recreation, supper and an ened a lively interest, not only hour and a half of study for the by the various tableaus and exhibits next day's lessons. but by addresses, about social and spiritual conditions in other lands. Outside of Paris, other Protestant Demonstrations of medical work, relief has been maintained without with costumes worn and instruments interruption. At Lille, Pastor Bose used, in. Korea, China, India, Is- carried on the regular clubs of his lands and other places, were given. Protestant group, and provided 2,000 There was also a native doctor's meals each week for helpless men, office, a dispensary and an operat- women and children. ing theatre. The Gospel in the VernacnIar Denmark and Missions I N' Rome a welcome innovation THE Lutheran Church of Den- in the church services began from mark which operates mlSSlOns the end of last February. At that in India and Manchuria has come date the Vicar-General issued inthrough the stress of war time vic- structions to the parish priests of toriously. Last year there was a the city that in future at Low Mass, surplus in. the Church's missionary after they have read the Gospel in treasury, and of the fifty-four mis- Latin, they are to turn to the people sionaries which the society expected and read it again in a loud and to have on its staff, sixteen have distinct voice in Italian. On the been sent Qut since the war began. first Sunday in Lent the Society of As many more have been accepted St. Jerome began to issue a weekly and are preparing for service. These Italian leaflet, to be distributed gratis are astonishing facts when one re- among church congregations. Father members how Denmark has been Genocchi, of that Society, has supharassed with high prices and high plied the Bible Society's secretary in exchange. Rome with one of these leaflets. which is well printed, with a picture Moral Leadership in France in front, and contains the Gospel for the Sunday in Italian, followed I T is estimated that even the small- by some comments which form a est of the churches in Paris have sort of sermonette. lost at least from thirty to forty men in the war. The high cost of Bible in the Warld. living and the almost total lack of remunerative work which they can News from Budapest do has left the women and children in helpless panic. Also the moral ONE of the oldest of Jewish Misstamina and energy of spirit is sadly sions is that in Budapest under let down, now that the terrible strain the care of the United Free Church is over. of Scotland. Since the Soviets have taken control there, all religious and The French Protestant Church is educational work has been "nationtaking the lead in supplying moral alized," and representatives· of the leadership and high standards of liv- Communists are placed over the diing, and prominent in this task is rectors. The Soviet Republic has the McAll Mission, which has been decreed that all religious teaching a center throughout the war for the must cease, even prayers in the distribution of relief of all kinds. Girls' Home of the Mission. One In addition to its numerous clubs element of encouragement lies in the and organizations for both men and fact that parents are inquiring what women the Mission has a gymna- will become of their young people sium, where children whose parents if they cannot receive any religious are at work may come direct from training; and another hopeful fea- ture is that the Soviets have not yet

seized the ]i[is5ion funds, although cred books are two: "Kitab al Jil- they have reserved to themselves the wah" (Book of Revelation) and right to seize any property they may "Matzhaf Resh" (Chief Regula~ desire. The Jewish Mission Com- tion5). The first contains only five mittee has made a strong appeal to short chapters, and the second is the British Government on behalf of largely a book of legend. their interests, and it is not believed that these intolerable conditions will Religious Monthly In Siberia continue. A NEW religious monthly called The Bible in ~fodern Greek Blagovest-nik (The Evangelist) is just out. It is published at Omsk, I T is only since the war that the Siberia, by Robert Fetler, a brother Scriptures in modern Greek have of Pastor William Fetler, formerly been permitted in Greece. The of Petrograd, who founded the Rus- Greeks were therefore practically de- sian Missionary and Educational So- prived of the Bible, for few of them ciety in Philadelphia. The paper understood the ancient tongue. One comprises sixteen pages, and the of the workers of the Scripture poor quality of paper and ink used Gift Mission in Salonica reports: testify to the scarcity of those mater- ials in Siberia. One of the items re- "The War has indeed opened up corded in the paper is the closing of large vistas of opportunity in this the Baptist-Stundist Church in Omsk land for those who are engaged in by command of the military authorireligious work. Because of the pres- ties. The church leaders have apence of the Allies it has been possi- pealed to the Siberian Government, ble to get Bibles and portions of the which is headed by Admiral Kol- Scriptures into the country, and thus chak, for the return of their buildto create an appetite for the Word ing, which had been taken over as which would have taken years to a headquarters of the army staff. bring about in time of peace. We are hoping and praying that the new NORTH A~fERICA Liberal Government will let down the bars and allow the Scriptures to Plan to Educate Russian War Prisoners be imported and sold without restrictions." THE Russian Missionary and Edu- cational Society, of Philadel- The Christian. phia, plans to bring over from France from thirty to fifty Russian Devil-Worshippers of the Caucasus converted war prisoners, During their imprisonment in Germany and THE Yezides, call.d by their Austria they came in contact with neighbors "devil-worshippers," fellow prisoners who were Chrislive in a region bordering on the tians, and who by preaching. the Russian Caucasus. Their racial ori- Gospel and giving access to God's gin is in doubt. They are nomadic, Word brought these formerly nonuse the Kurdish tongue in every day converted men to believe in Christ. life and the Arabic in their religion. After the Armistice a number of They number about 200,000, and are them reached France, and the Rusdespised by Christians and Moham- sian Missionary Society is now planmedans alike. Their religion seems ning to bring them to the United to reflect aspects of the teachings 0 f States for education in their schools. Zoroaster, Moses and Mohammed. A campaign to raise a sufficient sum There is nothing in their books or for the purpose is being conducted. practice that would suggest a modeling after the diabolic. Possibly they Missionary Movement in Colleges have acquired their evil pseUdonym because of their secrecy and occult- THE campaign of the Student Ism. So far as known, their sa- Volunteers and the circulation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Lovell Murray's "The Call of a made 23,714 VISIts to hospitals, and World Task" among the college stu- had personal conversation with near- dents of America have helped to pro- ly 60,000 persons and distributed mote foreign missions in many col- over 30,000 tracts and Gospels. leges and universities. Special mis- Some 7,600 people professed con- sion budgets have been proposed and version. The meetings are held in several will hold financial campaigns churches, the open air, rescue mis- for missions in the fall. On the sions, institutions, industrial clubs, Pacific coast five foreign students factories and prisons. from the University of California visited all the colleges of the state The net cost of operating the In- in the interest of a missionary cam- stitute was $211,778.96, and the to- paign. The University of Texas is tal deficit on August 31 was $55,- planning to "put Texas in India" 138.53. This work is worthy of with a gift of $5,000 or more, while generous support. the University of Kentucky leaders have decided to raise a missionary FIanner House, Indianapolis budget each year as a memorial to the fourteen students who sacrificed A TROLLEY trip of less than ten their lives in the war. Dartmouth minutes from the heart of In- College has definite plans formed dianapolis brings one to a strip of for work in Turkey. The colored thickly populated Africa, a mile and colleges of the country are partici- a half by a mile in extent. In the pating in the movement, with the center of this district stands Flanspecial aim of supporting their own ner House, the only community cenmissionary in Africa. ter for the 40,000 negroes of In- diana's capital, who live in dingy, The JIoody Bible Institute dilapidated surroundings, with a minimum of light, air and comfort. A REMARKABLY effective and far-reaching work is being con- The ministrations of Flanner ducted by the Moody Bible Institute, House are many-sided. It serves as Chicago. Not only are horne mis- a clearing house for all kinds of sionaries being trained in large num- helpful activities, including Employbers, and Christian workers in many ment Bureau, Day nursery and Kindepartments of work in the home dergarten, free clinic and anti-tuberchurches, but last year 120 went out culosis society, gymnasium, etc. from the Institute to become foreign Flanner house is not a church, but missionaries. There were 117 stu- seeks to supplement the churches' redents enrolled in the day classes, and ligious instruction by a weekly Sun- 667 in the evening classes. The day-school. former included young men and women from 22 denominations, 42 Conference of New JIissionaries states and 29 foreign countries. The evening classes represented 262 THE twenty-second annual Conchurches in Chicago, 39 denomina- ference of the Presbyterian tions and 136 trades and occupa- Board of Foreign Missions, (June tions. The Bible Correspondence 4-11) at 156 Fifth Avenue, New Courses enrolled 5437 students. York, was record breaking in the number of attendants. The Reformed The work of the Institute is re- Church in America united in this markably thorough and far-reaching. conference and had 22 new mission- It includes courses of study in the aries on the list while Presbyterians Bible, missions, Sunday-school work, are sending out 110 recruits. The music and practical evangelism. The topics under discussion included: number of meetings conducted or at- "World Reconstruction and Foreign tended by students was 59,541; they Missions," "Administrative Systems,'" and "The Missionary's. Equipment." The new appointees go to remote

corners of the earth. Those as- ent languages, assembled to make signed to the Punjab and North In- plans for helping the foreign women dia remained with the Board for of their communities. The three three weeks' special study of Urdu. Chinese delegates came to learn about the Young Women's Christian Conference for Methodist Missionaries Association.

A N intensive training Conference Christian Advocate. for the newly appointed missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal LATIN AMERICA Board was held at Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Ill., July 8 to In Southern Mexico August 1. Among the lecturers were Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. E. D. EVANGELICAL Christian work Soper of Drew Theological Semi- is scarcely so far advanced in nary and representatives of the Bible Teachers' Training School of New Southern Mexico as in Guatemala. York and the Boston School of The- A missionary from the latter counology. Over one hundred were in attendance, most of whom left for try when journeying through the their appointed fields at the close of the Conference. Port of Mexico while on his way to Challenge to Methodism the United States for his furlough, THE report of the Committee on inquired where he could find an Findings of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting in Cleveland, evangelical chapel, and was told that Ohio, in June reads : "We recommend that we have a campaign of very likely they could give it to him evangelism that shall occupy the preeminent place in the conservation at the drug store. Thinking he program of the Church," and "that might not have been understood, he the goal shall be at least one million souls won for Christ by June, asked if there were not any evan- 1920." The raising of $112,000,000 for missions throughout the world gelists in the town, and received the was a testimony to the material possibilities of the Methodist Church, reply that the priest could explain but the meeting of this important challenge will call for awakened all about that. In desperation, he spiritual fervor. inquired whether there were any A Chinese Y. W. C. A. for New York Protestants in the Port of Mexico, THIRTY-NINE signatures, some and nobody had ever heard of such of them in Chinese characters, were signed to a petition asking for people. a Chinese Young Women's Christian Association in New York City. Last' Guatemala News. August a delegation of the Chinese women attended the big international Revolutions in Haiti conference which the Young Women's Christian Association held for A DEMONSTRATION of the exall foreign young women in the tent to which the many revoluvicinity of New York city. At'this tions through which Haiti has passed meeting more than two hundred has interfered with the normal life of delegates, speaking thirty-two differ- the people is to be seen on the trails of the country districts. On them one passes a never-ending stream of women-mile after mile and nothing but the female of the species-most of them with baskets on their heads. "Where are the men?" involuntarily rises to the traveler's lips. And the reply comes quickly that they never leave their huts, or at least never go abroad, since the sorrowful ex- perience of years has taught them that when they are at large they are apt to be impressed into service by roving "revolutionists." Hence one seldom sees anything but women as one wanders through Haiti.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.obeah Pratice Brazil, was the renowned possessor of an image of San Antonio, and -ELIEF in "obeah" (obsession by kept it in her home. After a long B an evil spirit) is deeply ground- period of drought her neighbors peti- tioned the old lady that she should ed in Jamaica, and is one of the lend them her "Saint" for nine days, most powerful opponents to Chris- so that they might pray to it for tianity. The "obeah" doctor is usual- that period and then return it. The 1y some disreputable renegade, liv- request was granted, and borne on a ing in poverty and filth, but his stretcher, the image made a round :services are in frequent demand. of visits in the neighborhood, finally When summoned professionally, he being returned to its glass case and enters the patient's room and calls a tribute of burning candles placed first for a pint of rum. A few drops about. To conclude the ceremony, .1.re sprinkled upon the patient, the the contents of a stone jar were rest he swallows. Then he takes out handed to those present, and their <>f his bag a few chicken feathers demeanor soon afterward gave evi- and some red cloth, which he lays dence of what the jar contained. All on the table. Next a small yellow went on their way homeward, with :snake is brought out of his bag and a feeling of merit at having done this he guides over the body of their duty to the saint, and confident the sick person. Then the crucial that he would send the needed rain. moment is at hand, for this time the obeah man utters the word THE ISLANDS ·"money." About $15 is handed over .1.nd operations begin anew. A small "A Bible Distribution in the PWlippines pan with a cover, more rum, blue COpy of the Scriptures in :and red lights, and then with a wild every home" is the maxim of whoop the obeah doctor dances, at the organized movement for Bible ftrst furiously, then slowing down to distribution in the Philippines. The a gentle swaying motion. With the aim is to have each church assume pan in one hand, the cover in the responsibility for a house-to-house <>ther, he makes a swift leap upon canvass in their respective districts, the patient, claps the cover on, and making a present of at least a penny amid an awed silence, departs with_ Gospel where no sale can be made. the "duppy" (evil spirit) safely in This reacts as an advantage to the bis pan. churches by bringing them to the attention of the public, by multiply- Ten minutes pass. Then a shriek ing the workers and by furnishing a 'is heard. An exploring party finds point of contact with the non-Christhe obeah man in wild distress. He tian community. bad stumbled, the lid fell off the pan, and the duppy had escaped. Leper Work in the PWIippines Could nothing be done to save the -patient, to whom the duppy had re- THERE are more than 5,000 lepturned? Surely, but it would re- ers on the Island of Culion, and ,quire more rum and more money. probably 1,500 more still at large on 'This time it required only a few other islands of the Philippines. The minutes to capture him, and the pan Evangelical Union directs the Chriswas put in the bag for safe keeping. tian work at San Lazaro and Culion Leper Asylums. Victoriano Mauri- BolTowing an Image cio is the leper pastor at San Lazaro, and he has his church organized PATIENCE and perseverance are with deacons and elders, who send essential qualities in the mis- in quarterly reports to their Consionary who strives to overcome the ference. The congregation numbers :ignorant fanaticism that enthralls the over 150. Lepers h:we recently -people of inland South America. An old woman in Dominge-nigo,

made a gift of 310 pesos for the numbers more outside the United erection of a chapel in Culion vil- States than in. The Presbyterians, lage. Reformed and Lutheran churches, all of which are Calvinistic, number Literacy in the Philippines 115,000,000, or three-fifths of all the Protestants in the world. M M. KALOW, secretary of the • Philippine Mission, is author- Christian Observer. ity for the following figures: Sev- enty per cent of the inhabitants of Fonndation Missionary Work the Philippines over ten years old are literate, as shown by the 1918 MR. K. Miyama, a Japanese census. Of the estimated popula- Christian worker, went to Hation of 10,500,000, 10,000,000 are waii some years ago, and, without "civilized Christians," while 500,000 any mission agency back of him, represents the non-Christians, or so- was the means of converting to called wild tribes. The percentage Christianity the Hon. Taro Ando, of literacy in the Philippines is high- the Japanese consul, his wife and er than in any of the new countries his secretaries. Later, Ando· and now clamoring for recognition by Miyama founded the National Temthe Allies. The Philippine legisla- perance Society of Japan and estabture, now composed entirely of Fili- lished the Ginza Methodist Church pinos, supports 4700 schools, with in Tokyo. The Hon. Sho N emoto, a teaching force of 12,303 teachers; another Japanese Christian and now and at their last session voted a member of the Lower House of 30,000,000 pesos to extend the edu- Parliament in Japan, was the author cational system. of a bill forbidding the sale of to- bacco to minors, and other anti- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES alcohol legislation, which passed the Lower House but failed in the Up- The Bible in America and Other Lands per. Both these Japanese Chris- tians are converts of a Methodist I N seven states of the Union it is Mission in California. illegal to have the Bible read in the public schools, yet China has New Translations of the Bible recommended the reading of the Scriptures in her schools. Thirty- 'THE Gospel by Matthew has been five million copies of the Bible are ~ translated and published in Pali, sold every year, home coming chaplains and war workers report the the sacred language of Buddhism, eager demand for Testaments among for the special purpose of introthe fighting men and missionaries ducing the Christian Scriptures to constantly testify to the transform- Burmese monks. The book of Daning effect of Bible reading upon the iel has been in great demand among heathen races of the world. these monks of Burma.

Interesting Statistics In Siam, an American missionary has succeeded in translating the RECENT denominational figures Epistles of Peter into Kamu, al- reveal some interesting facts though she does not know a word of relative to the strength of the var- that language. This seeming impos-· ious religious denominations through- sibility was accomplished with the out the world. For example: three- aid of a Laos teacher who knew fourths of the world's Baptists live no Kamu, and a Kamu colporteur between the Ohio river and the who knew some Laos. This col- Gulf of Mexico, the Atlantic and porteur reads the translation to· Pacific oceans. Three-fourths of all travelers ,along the road, and one the Methodists live in the United manuscript has been worn out by States, but the Presbyterian Church constant use. The work has been revised and is now off the press.

MISSIONARY

Japan and World Peace. By K. K. lsowo Abe to the effect that "social- Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. istic ideas have been widely diffused The Macmillan Company. 1919. throughout the Empire in the past few years. The socialistic spirit Students of Far Eastern affairs is afloat everywhere, and it would welcome the writings of Mr. K. K. be a great mistake to judge the in- Kawakami as one of the ablest writ- fluence of socialism from the yet ers of modern Japan. His thorough small number of professed socialists knowledge of his own country, his only." (p. 39). He is pronouncedly travels and observations in China, his hostile to the military party in Japan. long residence in San Francisco, where he is the American corres- But while such statements show pondent of some of the influential that he is not a blind advocate of journals of Japan, and his clear and his country, the book as a whole educated mind combine to make shows 'that he is a staunchly loyal his views on the international situation in the Far East command Japanese. The major part of the respect. His former volumes were book is devoted to a vigorous adon "American-Japanese Relations," vocacy of Japan's foreign policy, (1912), "Asia at the Door" (1914), especially in its relations to China, and "Japan in World Politics," Siberia, the Pacific Islands ankl (1917). Mr. Kawakami is a loyal America. He courteously and skil- Japanese of the progressive school, fully flays America for inconsistency and naturally interprets Japan in in demanding a Monroe Doctrine terms of his own liberal thought. He for itself and denying one for China; does not hesitate to characterize the exposes politely but effectively the in- "divine origin" .of the Emperor as consistencies and the injustice of sev- "the sinister doctrine (p. 23), and to eral western nations, including the declare that "unfortunately, the late United States, in their dealings with Price Ito was influenced by the Far Eastern affairs; asserts that German idea of government, and, "China left to her own resources will in drafting a constitution for his ultimately become the Turkey of the country, preferred to follow the Ger- Far East if it has not already become man pattern rather than the Anglo- such"; and that Japan is abundantly Saxon conception of democracy." He justified in the course that she is takvigorously champions the growth of ing toward China. He admits howdemocracy in Japan, demands the ever that the notorious "21 demands" extension of suffrage from the pres- upon China in the spring of 1915 ent percentage of franchise-holders were a blunder, not because they from 28 of each 1,000 of the popu- were wrong in themselves but belation, calls for greater liberty for cause the manner of presentation trade unions and for greater free- were not characterized by "greater dom of speech. References to social- discretion and saner judgment." (p. ism remind us that he was long 166.) distrusted by many of his countrymen, and is still by some of them, Some things in the book will be as himself inclined toward social- challenged by American and British ism. He says: "to throttle the ad- readers, and probably by all Chinese vocacy of socialism is ridiculous" readers who. will feel that the whole (p. 36); and he quotes with ap- discussion is an eX' parte one. It is proval the opinion of Professor delightfully written, and gives an ex- cellent understanding of Japan's point of view.

717

The Crisis in Church and College. By -(1) Roman Catholic (a majority Geo. W. McPherson. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25 net. Published by the author, !n the North) ; (2) Moslems (strong- Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. m Central and Southern Albania); There has been a great deal of (3) Orthodox Greek (strong minori- ties in Southern and Central Aljust complaint of the destructive bania and (4) Protestants-a very criticism that has characterized the few converts of the work conducted teaching of many preachers and in- by the American Board missionaries. stitutions of learning. Even before The three leading religious forces men know what the Bible teaches are antagonistic, but Mr. ChekrezL they are told that it is not true. Many so called scholars and teachers holds that this element of discord adopt the premise that all knowledge can be ignored since "the weakest is attainable by intellectual investiga- point of the Albanian is his religion." gation and that the only scientific method of study is inductive. They With the return of peace there is ignore revelation and spiritual dis- ground for hope that Christian edcernment. Dr. McPherson' applies ucation will be promoted. the inductive scientific method to his study of rationalism in American A. Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By colleges and pulpits. He quotes Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 156 pp. Wesfrom text books and correspondents leyan Methodist Missionary Society, ~o show that the religious teaching London. 1918. m many of these training schools of the coming leaders creates unbelief These are methods for the home rather than faith. Dr. McPherson proves his case and then he points churches and not for the missionary. out the causes and the remedy for this "new theology." They range from the method of Albania-Past and Present. By Con- keeping missionary accounts in the stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. Maps. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. 1919. local society to the conduct of a Albania, the bone of contention in week of missionary meetings. There the Balkans, has been better known since William of Weid, the German are countless valuable suggestions Prince, was appointed ruler and then suddenly abdicated. Still Albania is taken from actual experience-misa mysterious country, about which few American's know anything defi- sionary teas, summer schools, games, nite. The Albanians are said to be the oldest race in the Balkans-they lectures, programs, mo~toes, posters, are certainly picturesque and interesting. This book is the most com- mothers' meetings, lending libraries, plete description of the country, the people and their history. advertising, curios, music, programs, Mr. Chekrezi, of Columbia Uni- etc., etc., The methods are adapted versity, is an Albanian who has studied at Korcha, at Athens and at Har- to all sorts of churches and occasions vard. He brings forward the claims of his people for an independent and will be a practical help to future. The book is full of valuable information and sh-ows the strength worried chairmen. . of Albanian character. The Albanians, however, net:d Christian educa- Robert and Mary. A Missionary Rotion. We have four religious groups mance of South Africa. Dramatized by Anita B. Ferris.

With ten characters and five scenes Miss Ferris gives a very simple and attractive missionary play based on "The Moffats"-a true story of love' and adventure. Try it in your Young People's Society or Sunday-school.

Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. Ma!) and illustrations. Presbyterian Com- mittee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1919.

The Presbyterian Church (South) has been half a century at work in China-having begun work there in 1867. This story of adventures and a history with a polemical purpose.

achievements is a history in the form The author's aim is frankly revoluof a text book for mission studv classes. Dr. Woodbridge as a former tionary. His point of attack is premissionary in China is well fitted dictive prophecy. There is no such for his task and has given us a thing and cannot be, so this history clear, condensed, accurate and in- of Old Testament interpretation forming volume. While it relates tries to prove. chiefly to the fields of the Southern Presbyterian Church, it has a wealth Mr. Fullerton does not minimize of interesting facts for all. Ithe radical character of this thesis. It works, he assures us, first of all a fundamental change in current The History of Religions. By E. Wash- ideas of inspiration. It makes im- burn Hopkins, Ph. D. 8vo. 624 pp. possible the conception of the infalli- $3.00. Macmillan, 1919. bility of Scripture. "Prophets pre- One's view of non-Christian reli- dicted many things which never gions depends on one's view of reli- have been and never will be ful- gion. Dr. Hopkins, the professor of filled." It is no less revolutionary Sanskrit and comparative philology in in the way it affects Messianic Yale University, defines religion as Prophecy. Christ fulfills no predic- "Squaring human life with superhu- tions, only prophetic ideals.· When man Life." . He believes in the evo- Jesus told his disciples that all lution of religious consciousness and things must be fulfilled "which are convictions, but his treatise consists written in the law of Moses and the for the most part of a brief descrip- Prophets and the Psalms concern- tion of the origin, character, belie'fs ing me," He was mistaken. Our au- and practices of each religion. He thor's position, as he himself tells does not doubt the historicity of us, excludes also the miraculous, Jesus, but his view point is seen but not,. as he thinks, the supernat- in the statement that "Buddhistic uraL And finally much to his own teachings affected the story of satisfaction it cuts the tap root of Jesus." He casts doubt on the vir- the millenial hope, which he calls gin birth, the miracles and the an anachronism in our age. If there resurrection as recounted in the Gos- was no prediction of the first Ad- pels. Dr. Washburn believes in vent, there can be none of the Christianity as the ideal religion, but Second Advent. Some of us may not as a direct revelation from God. go further and wonder what is left to our Christian faith.

Prophecy and Authority. By Kemper In the preface Mr. Fullerton ad- Fullerton, Professor of 01d Testa- mits with some reservation that ment Language and Literature, Ober- the conservatism of the Church is lin Graduate School of Theology. 214 a good thing. We agree with him pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. 1919. there; and we trust that there is enough of this saving conservatism In this volume Mr. Fullerton has even in our theological seminaries, given us an exceedingly interesting to repudiate the red radicalism and well written "history of· the which this book would teach. doctrine and interpretation of Scripture" more especially of the Old Testament and of Messianic Pro- Madame France. By R. Louise Fitch. phecy in particular. He is thor- .8vo. 189 pp. $1.50 net. The Wo- oughly familiar with his subject, man's Press, New York, 1919.

and simply as a history of exegeti- The story of what the French cal methods and principles from the women did to help win the war. Full Patristic Fathers down t6 the mod- appreciation is shown, and some things ern school of criticism, it excites "French" are entirely overlooked. The our admiration. Unfortunately it is beautiful and the good are pictured while the evil is almost overlooked. ment." Among the most helpful are Miss Fitch's view point is shown in those by Dr. A. C. Gaebelein on her statements that "Protestantism is "The Preeminence of the Lord a tiny bark in the sea of Catholicism" Jesus Christ" and "The Influence and that "the Catholic Church has of the Study of Prophecy on Life done all in its power to give spiritual and Service" by Dr. W. H. Griffith aid to its believers." Thomas. There are also addresses by Dr. James M. Gray, Rev. R. A. The Conscience and Concessions. By Torrey, Dr. Joseph W. C. Kemp, A. W. Anthony, D D. 12mo. 270 pp. Rev. W. B. Riley, the late Dr. ]. $1.50. Revell, 1919. Wilbur Chapman and others.

Dr. Anthony, the Executive Secre- John W. Stevenson. By Marshall tary of the Home Missions Council, Broomhall. 12mo. 95 pp. 2s. 6d. discusses the principles of federation Morgan and Scott, Ltd., 1919. and cooperation between various denominations. He endeavors to show A brief sketch of "one of Christ's how men may join in Christian work stalwarts" for over fifty years a miswithout surrendering conscientious sionary of the China Inland Mission. convictions. After tracing the steps He was a man of courage and faith, toward unity and noting the unifying methodical, simple in his tastes, loyal tendencies of the war, Dr. Anthony a~d a bulwark of strength to the mistakes up the protests of individualism sIon. and the broad basis of brotherhood. His "Practical Program of Valid Con- Those Who Have Come Back. By cession" includes a recognition of the Peter Clark Macfarlane. Illustrated. right to differ and the validity of 8vo. 269 pp. $1.50. Little, Brown & varied experiencies, the adoption of Co. Boston, 1914. an adequate program for world bet- Eight remarkable stories of men terment, knowledge joined through fellowship, the exercise of patience, and women rescued from evil livesopen mindedness and Christian char- including a morphia fiend, a bank burity. glar, a White-chapel woman, "Lucky Baldwin," and "Mel Trotter"-all Handbook of French and Belgian Prot- changed but apparently not all con- estantism. Prepared by Louis Sey- verted to Christ. Between the lines mou,r Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 7S we seem to read that these men and cents. Federal Council of Churches. women owe their new life to Christ, New York, 1919. but the author does not give Him fulI credit. Protestants are a live and important factor in France and Belgium. Amer- John P. Williamson. By Winifred E. ican Christians should know more Barton. 8vo. 269 pp. $1.75. Flemabout them and must help them to ing H. Revel! Co., 1919. rehabilitate themselves. This handbook gives the facts-historical and The life of' a well known missionpresent day. It is valuable for refer- ary to the Sioux Indians in South ence. Dakota. His life story is full of in- cident and shows the inspiring results Christ and Glory. Edited by A. C. of faithful work. Gaebelein. 8vo. 243 pp. $1.50. Our Hope. New York, 1919. Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. White. 12mo. 80 pp. $1.00 net. These addresses delivered at the The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1919. New York Prophetic Bible Conference in Carnegie Hall last Novem- A brief sketch of the first President ber are of varying merit. They are of Anatolia College, Marsovan, Turall Bible expositions and include ad- key. Dr. Tracy was a missionary in dresses on "the Second Coming," Turkey for half a century and his "The Last Times" and the "Judg- work as an educationalist and lover of men abides. Your Money Will Make More For You!

A N incorporated organization of Christian workers desires a loan. Want to open up new work for which funds are pledged but not immediately collectible. Adequate security given. Interest at rate of 10%, paid quarterly or semi-annually, at option of lender. This is the legal rate in the state under whose "Blue Sky Law" we hold charter. You are offered THREE ADVAN- TAGES: a, safety of loan as good as with any Bank; b, an interest rate above average in the East; c, a chance to help the work of some folks who stand for the Gospel as preached by all evangelical churches.

Write Pastor, Lock Box 918, Indianapolis, Indiana.

~nr~nu THE BEST MISSIONARY STORIES AND PICTURES FOR BOYS AND GIRLS raiblt Picture Sheds to make into scrap-books Fascinating Stories to tell to children I} CIt 0 liege A Stamp Book for a new kind of collection THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Everyland Picture Sheets: Religious-Educational College course of 4 years. Graduate School Chinese Snapshots; Chinese Boys and Girls; . of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Armenians and Syrians; Mexicans in the legiate and advanced degre~s. Two United States; The Orientals in America; year collegiate training course. In- Children of the City. and others.

terdenominational. Of full college Price, 15 cenls each, postpaid and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, permeated by Picture Stories for Little Folks: a remarkable evangelical spirit. China; Immigration; Litlle Neighbors. Notable faculty and student body. and others.

New and beautiful fireproof build- Price, 35 cents each, postpaid ings. with dormitories. Organized The World Friendship Stamp BDok religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence, ad- with fifty. six stamps printed in three colors a,nd showing boys and girls in many count· dress nes.

Prece, SO cents eacb, postpaid Order from any dencminational headquarters or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NATHAN R. WOOD, President .f th. UNITED STATES and CANADA Boston, Ma..~ Cordon.Bible College '160 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.

Please mention TH$ MISSIONARY Rtvlltw OF TH~ WORl,D in writing to advertisers A Special Offer Life and Works of Arthur T. Pierson By special arrangement we are able to make the following offer to subscribers of the REVIEW. Those who know Dr. Pierson and his books need not be told of the unique value of his works-the stimulus. interest, information and practical value contained in them. The books are mines of information and rich treasure houses-the result ot fifty years of study and experience.

The Life of Arthur T. Pierson written by his son Delavan L. Pierson Dr. J. H. Jowett says of this life story:- "The story of • noble ministry. filled with fervent devotion and strenuous endea.vor from el'd to end. Dr. Pierson had the gift of a. consecra.ted ingenuity. He was a. llkililul fisherman in the waters of life. His record is 301.0 the story of a great Bible student. The passion for Biblical .tudy eEl·me to him "ery early. and the lervor of it never grew cool. Mr. Pierson gives us the privilege 01 looking into his father's workshop, and we see the Bible student at his hest. The biography is well done. It gives us a U,il1g ma.n-Do man whose work will long abide, and whose memory remains fragrant among all bis flie:nds."

The book gives the ,eeret of Dr. Pier,on', success as a Bible student-a preacher-a pastor-an editor and a missionary crusader. Dr. Pierson filled some of the largest and most important pulpit, in America and in England. He had remarkable experiences in spiritual growth and power, in answered prayer. He travelled widely and came into close personal contact with the outstanding leaders of his day. This life-story is one of absorbing interest and unusual value. If you have not read it, do so without delay. Regular price $1.65 (postpaid.). Special price to REVIEW Subscribers (postpaid) $1.20 – Have You Read These Books By Dr. Pierson?

THE LIFE OF GEO. MULLER. Thepatriarch of Ohrist. These messages will stimulate preachof Bristol. Few lives have had a greater influence ers of today to new Vitality. They are BihlicaJ. n the past 100 years than that of George Muller spiritual, practical, powerful. Regular price $1.37 "Vhose work of faith is known all over the world. – (postpaid). Our price $1.10 (p"stpald). "'us authorized biogra.phy re"eals the secret of his power as SBen in his letters and diary. Regular THE ACTS OF THE HOL Y SPIRIT. An price $1.65 (postp~..id). Our special price $1.25 unusua I exposition of the Book of the Acts. This (postpaid). will be especia.lly valuable to teachers and preach- ers who plan to tollow the Sunday School lessons THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. A book that has in The Acts. These studies throw new light on made many missionarieE'. It tells the wonderful the Book. Regular price 85e (postpaid). Our story of the call of God through the events of his- Special price 63c (postpaid). tory. Paper edition rfgular price 45c (postpaid). Our special price 35c (pcstpaid). MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. This is one of the most widely used and successful of any of the SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. The story many volume~ giving the arguments for the truth of.the wonderful work of God through the minis- of the Christian Religion. It shows the facts try of W. A. B. Johnson quite as remarkable as about prophecy, miracles, personal experience and the story of John G. Paton. Regular price $1.12 the character and work of Jesus Ohrist. Those (postpaid). Special price S2c (postpaid). dealing with doubt9rB or young people with un- formed faith will find this book of great value. THE HEART OF THE GOSPEL. Burning mess- Published originally at $1.10 (postpaid). Our ages that re'eal the secret of power in the Gospel Special Price SSe (pcstpaid). -..

If you have not read th£se books ftccept this special offer and seDd for them Dew. T~s also an oppcr1unity for church libraries, tnissionary socleties and Sunday Schools.

R. H. Howland 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention TH. MrSSIONAllY R.l(vliw OIt 'tHIt WOR["P in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS fuv. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, sailed for England August 16. After spending two weeks in England in the interests of the Nile Mission Pre.ss he will proceed to Cairo to resume his work in the Cairo Mission and Theological Seminary. Dr. Zwemer has spent fifteen months in the United States in response to a call from "the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

DR. PAUl, HAIUUSON of Arabia writes For my sermons, I use that he has recently taken a second jour- the large, bold type. ney to Riadh, Central Arabia, and found Then by "Just turning a friendly spirit among the people. The Bedouins are in the throes of a tremen- the knob" the &~ dous revival of orthodox Mohammedan- t"l1>e' 11 ,.e.a.~~ ~o,. …… ism. They come to the mis.sionary for medicine, but afterwards would not recog- ~,.~a.~e. co,.,.e,~o~~e~clI. nize the "infidel" doctor on the street. 6, SundAY School not'ces.

REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., Secretary of the American Board, and his party have arrived safely in Japan.

DR. GEORGE C. RAYNOLDS, veteran medi- "Many Typewriters In One" cal missionary of Van, Turkey, is at present living in California, and has recently made a short speaking tour through the southern part of that state.

MISS MARY J. CAMPBEl,l" author of Would you. like to know wh'll the Multiplex Hamrnnud is so popular with "The Power House at Pathankot" is the ALL claues of people' ".,.e ca.n tell national temperance organizer for all In- you in /011.7 words: dia. Miss Campbell has been a missionary of the United .Presbyterian Church Becaullft of its lreraatiHty! for thirty-three years, and the Indian Government, recognizing the imporlance The 11 ulttplbX H ammon.oJ does everyof her temperance work, has awarded her thing any other typewriter will do, the Kaisar-i-Hind medal. and buide,<" if you "Just tum the BISHOP JOHN M. MOORE, of the Metho- knob" you can chan~tI (rom one style dist Episcopal Church, South, has gone to or type, or from one Jangua.g'fi, to an- Rio de Janeiro, where he will be OCC't- other. Note the abo,"e specimon pied with Episcopal duties until the end (s1Jghtly rool1(,oo) all wTiU8n on U~. of the year. He will return to the United States to take part in the Commis- SAME machine. sion on the Unification of Methodism. No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. MISS VAN SOMMER, founder of the Egypt General Mission and of the Nile No matter who Mission Press, has opened a book shop in you Ire. what you Jerusalem which will eventually be are, or where you stocked with Hebrew and other books for ….e, the Multiplex the increasing Jewish population, in 'l. Mi- Hammond Is the tion to a full supply of books in Arabic wrltln~ m&chlne for Moslem readers. for YOU. M&U the coupon ! 0 r MR. CHARLES V. VICKREY, Executive Cree tolder Secretary of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, has gone to Also a PORTABLE Model Armenia and Syria with four other mem- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pound•. Continued on page xii Ask tor lIP,,,;,,, (old.,… Mailed free.

lnquire about apecial terros to prof~lI.ional.

_______ _____.Free Folder____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69d~ St., New York City. Please send free Fold…- to: Name Add~ ________________________ Occupatioo _______________________ Please JDtntion THJ; MISSIONARY R.(vu:w 01' ~HJt WORLD in writing to advertisers OldBi hi es Continued from page xi Re-Bound bers of the organization to make a special Haven't you often wanted that old survey of both relief and reconstruction Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all work. its associations and sentiment ? You have wondered where you could have Tm: RT. REv. BISHOP WESTCOTT of the work done, and perhaps you have Chota Nagpur has been appointed to sucthought the price would be high. ceed the late Bishop Lefroy as Metropoli- tan of the Anglican Church in India. You can have your Bibles and Hymn Bishop Vestcott is President of the Na- Books re-bound inexpensively and tional Missionary Council of India, and well-Ieatner or doth, as you prefer. is therefore familiar with the problems of the Christian Church in India. Send me your Bible by parcel post insured-} will send you an estimate of MR. S. H. Gr.ADSTONE:, treasurer of the the cost subject to your approval be- Conference of Missionary Societies of Great Britain, vice-president of the fore the work ;s done. If this estimate Church Missionary Society and member of the Central Board of Missions, has is not satisfactory, I will return your been elected President of' the London Bible without charge. Jews' Society.

R. H.HOWLAND BISHOP WII,LIAM F. ANDE:RSON of the 156 Fifth Ave., New York Methodist Episcopal Church has been in attendance at the Denmark Conference. the first time since the outbreak of the war when an American Bishop has visited any of the Scandinavian Conferences.

Rev. Wn,LIAM RE:~n'RY HUNT, F. R. G. S.. missionary to China for thirty years. has been decorated by the Chinese Gov- ernment and by the Chinese Red Cross Society for his services in relieving fa- mine suffering.

American Motherhood DR. TASUKU HARADA of Kyoto, Japan, former president of the Doshisha, the For Every Home in the Land leading Christian institution of his coun- try, is taking a year of rest and travel, and has made a brief visit to the United States.

Recognized Authority on REV. BRENTON T. BADLE:Y, who has for two years been representing India in the The MOTHER Methodist Centenary, has returned to In- The CHILD and dia as executive secretary of the Centen- The HOME ary Movement for India and Burnr!, with headquarters at Lucknow. $1.25 per Year BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE:, who has With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 been in America for the past fifteen months, has left to hold Conferences of THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. the Methodist Episcopal Church in Nortl, India, Bengal and the Philippine Islands. Cooper.town, N. Y. MR. N. W. TILAK, Indian Christian patriot and poet, died at Bombay on May 9th,. 1919. Mr. Tilak spent several years of his early life wandering from one part of India to another studying religions, and in 1895 publicly declared his ac- ceptance of Christianity. From that time he has continued to teach Christianity by pen and speech.

Please mention TH:t MISS10NARY Ravntw OJ' 'tHJt W~RI.D in writing to ~dvertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Do You Believe in the Heroes of Faith in Japan. Edward L. Supernatural Pell, D. D. Edited by E. B. Chap- pell, D. D. Map. 101 pp. 25c. Pub- IF you offer your Sunday-school lishing House of the M. E. Church, South Nashville, Tenn. 1918.

About Little Folks in Japan. Edited class anything less than the by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 40 pp. supernatural, your Sunday-school Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. work will be a failure. For this Boys and Girls of an Island Empire. Prepared by Lucy Foreman. Edited reason The Sunday School Times by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 48 pp. offers you every week, Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. -a supernatural Bible: a book which in The Opportunity for Religion. By every syllable is God's very Word: God- Harry F. Ward. 12'0. 66 pp. 60c. breathed, unique, authoritative, infallible. New York: The Woman's Press. 1919. -a supernatural Christ: a Saviour who Social and Religious Life of Italians in is God, supernaturally born of a virgin, America. By Enrico C. Sartorio. 147 working miracles of love and omnipotence, pp. $1.00. Christopher Publishing dying as our Substitute, His body mir- House, Boston. 1919. aculously raised from the dead, able to save to the uttermost, and coming back Christianizing Christendom. By S. L. to reign OVer His earth. Morris. 206 pp. 12mo. Richmond: Presbyterian Committee of Publica- -a supernatural Life for every believer, tion. 1919. Christ· Hhnself liYing iu victory in you: winning others to Himself through you Standing By: War-time reflections in 2nd making your service for Him a thrill- France and Flanders. Robert Keable. ing adventure of testimony and results. 12mo. 271 pp. $2.00 net. E. P. Dut- ton & Co., New York. With all this, the Sunday School Times also offers you fte most success- The Napoleon of the Pacific: Kame. ful methods of natural efficiency in hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Sunday-~chooI and church work; a corps of a dozen trained ~pecialists Gowen, F. R. G. S. 8vo. IlIus. 326 writing for you every week on the pp. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell International Improved Uniform Les- sons, and so many other remarkable Co., New York. 1919. features that it will take a whole series of advertisements to tell about them. Helps for Students of History: The Study of Colonial History. By A. P. Watch-but don't wait-for these Newton, M. A. Pamphlet. 46 pp. 20e. coming adverti,ements: there is no need of going another week without London: Society for Promoting all that this Bible-study-and-teaching- Christian Knowledge. 1919. and – Christian – service journal will bring into your life. You can get Ministers of Mercy. By James H. acquainted for a quarter with Franklin. Illus. 239 pp. 12mo. Cloth, 75c; paper, SOc. Missionary Education Movement. 1919.

The Spread of Christianity in the Mod. ern World. By Edward Caldwell Moore. 12mo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. University of Chicago Press. 1919.

The Adventurous Arab; Four Mission· ary Lessons for the Sunday School. 8 pp. 4d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C.

Mission Study Council. 1919. .

The Jew Throughout the Ages; Tableaux Thousands of persons are saying, and Dialogue. By Amy Steedman. 16 pp. 6d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C. with real joy, "Why didn't I learn ". c~.. Mission Study Council. 1919. about· this paper before?" Village Evangelization. No.3. Edited by H. D. Griswold, D. D. 44 pp. My- Will you give yourself- ",,< "," THE sore: Wesleyan Mission Press. 1918. and your friends- SUNDAY Palestine of the Jews. Past, Present this experience o'f>- and Future. By Norman Bentwich. as quickly sa ~'" -ll0 SCHOOL TIMES 288 pp. 6s. net. London: Paul Ke- possible? gan. '1918. o~.</ COMPANY The Consuming Fire. By Harris E. or; 1031 Walnut St., Phila. Kirk. 183 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company, New York. .;,,<:>1(; For the 25 cents encIo~ o.~ Why We Fail as Christians. By Rob- please send the Snnday School ert Hunter. 180 pp. $1.60. The Mae- millan Company, New York. 1918. …..",,(I Times for 10 weeks to ••c,. N'etre O~ Addre~~s~_________________________ Please mention THJt MISS]ONAllY ~VIlCW OJ' i'Hlt WORLD in lPri.ting to advertisers A Campaign to Educate One Hundred Russian Converted Students at the Russian Bible and Educational Institute during the 1919-1920 School Year Come that they had decided to support one of the students during the next School Year. over Needless to say, this offer has given us and much JOY and encouragement, being the first towards the support of a student for next help W: ~ea~an~~dh:~di~inllij~h'sOfex~:ri;~t:~~. dal:~ us hope and pray that the unselfish and sacrificial spirit of these three Scotch sisters will be We desire to bring over from Franc~ from just a forerunner of a great cloud and mighty 30 to 50 Russian converted war pnsoners. showers of blessing. Through the reading of God's Word an.d the preaching of the Gospel to them by therr A few days after the visit of the Scotch fellow prisoners, who were believers bef~re. sisters, a Russian Chr.istian lady came to see many Russian war prisoners were saved dUrI!lg us in Philadelphia. Since her conversion all their imprisonment in Germany and AustrIa. her life has been one of sacrifice and service. A number of them have made their· way to As she heard of our plan to support the France and now there is a possibility of Russian students, she earnestly said: "May I bringing them over and placing them in our take one?" So thus far two of the hundred are already provided for-Ebenezer! And a SC~h~~e are also a number of Russians con- member of our Board of Directors. has alsO' signified his intention of provid.in~ for a verted in our M:ss:on Stations in the United States who should be trained for the .Lord's ~~~~~~:sh7~ ~~~niir!, dth~esn ~~el~o a~di~:s ~~~ an all to our Hfriendly interest" list.. waf:' costs $250 b? support a student for..the By the second week in September of whole year. includmg board, room and tuttton. the squares should be filled up. We earnestly Can we count on you for the support of one, ho-pe that we shall not be compelled to close two, three or four students? Perhaps some friend will take five, another ten. Last year the door of our School to anyone who loves. two dear Christian friends of our work. a the Lord and wants to be equipped for a husband and wife, took 20 students to sup- more useful ministry. port. A liberally inclined and mIssion-zealous Not only individuals, but Churches, Sunday prominent minister, to meet the pledge of the Schools and Young People~s Societies can also husband, took Ul)on' hi.mself the support of te.n more. Are there any this year who will go be interested in this plan. A noble example and do likewise? If your heart is stirred to of this was given last year by the Galilee do so kindly sign your' name and adrlress on Baptist Church, of Denver, Colo., which, under the opposite page of the "Missionary Review." Each square represents one student. The the able leadership of Rev. Joshua Gravett. pledges can be paId any time during the the Pastor, supported several students during Schoo! Year. last year.

The squares marked "taken" represent sup.. There will be a number of readers who will port already promised. The beginning has find it impossible to support one student. already been made. It happened in this way: They should not lose interest on that account.. as the gifts of la, 20, 50 or even 100 people th~~er~o~f: gh~i;tl~~ ~~:te~:ty Thfp.vP1!~1telr~: could be grouped together into the support of a student. There may be others who .can dear old Scotland. Wbile in Glasgow, con.. organize in groups of 2, 3, 5 and more, tonected· with Pastor Findlay's Miss.on, one take upon themselves the support of a evening they heard Pastor Feder speak on student. We should like e"l"ery one of the Russia. Ever since that time th.eir hearts readers of "The Missionary Review of the have been drawn out towards that needy land. WorldH to do someth~ng towards the training Reading in the May issue of "The Fdend of of missionaries for Russla during our next Russia9' the appeal to help the poor Russian year. people with warm garments or otherwise, two of the sisters walked into our office and All those who cannot subscribe the full handed us a donaf.on of $15. and expressed amount of $250 are requested to strike out their desire to send a trunk of clothing to that amount in the square on the sheet and the poor people in Russia. put down the amount that they are able and· inclined to give. As we sat down in the office and talked about the things of the Lord, one of the The pledges and payments for students' ~l:sten said that they had been present at the support should be sent to Mr. G. Percy Fox, Bethany Presbyterian Church at the close of the School Year. where they heard the Rus- Treasurer. Russian Bible Institute. 1820 Spring. sian students sing and play, and where an Garden Street, Philadelphia, Pa, appeal was made for friends to take upon themselves the support of some students during REMARKS BY THE DONOR. the next year. The ihree sisters thought and prayed about the matter, and now told us Please mention THE: MISSIONARY REVI~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1904

VILLAGERS OF INDIA COMING TO PLEAD FOR A CHRISTIAN

'l'h!s photograph was taken near Jammalamadugu, in South India. The people came from Devigudi, some distance away, hut owing to lack of fuuds the request could not be granted Missiona~y Review..of the World Old Series ( MAY j New Series 1 VOL. XVII. No. 5 VOL. XXVII. No.5 GOD'S WORD fOR GOD'S WORK THE CENTENARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY , BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great celebration, marked by "Universal Bible Sunday" (March 6), and the great Albert Hall Meeting (March 7), with others the same week, suggest this as a fitting time to consider some grand facts connected with the Inspiration, Translation, and Oirculation of the Word of God.

I. Its Inspiration. That word, used by Paul, tlteopneustic- "divinely inbreathed "-is in itself a whole system of theology. It is plainly a reference to the record in Genesis, how, into the b<;>dy of dttst, God "breathed the breath of life," so that man "became a living son1." Even so, into the earthly form of human language, He breathed His own spirit, so that the Book became God's "Living Oracles." 'fhis Djvinely inspired Life may be both seen and proven by 1. The Inherent Oharacter of the Biblej 2. Its Indestructible Vitality; 3. Its HistOl:ic Results. The Book itself is its own best witness and argument. Like light, which needs no testimony but its own rays, it proves its character by" its beams. It is not a light-bearer, but a light-giver, imparting, but not receiving, illumination. After all our excursions into the "Evidences of Christianity," we come back at last to Christianity itself, which, when separated from all its foreign aceretions of tradition and corruption, is its own complete evidence. Here is the true Aaron's Rod, which alone has leaf-bud, bloom, and fruit, all at once, and which swallows up all the other rods. If ever Truth came down from Heaven to earth, to dwell with man, it is here found, without mixture of error and evil. Here truth is imperial; it wears the star of empire on its breast, and bears the crown of Heaven on its brow. Here Truth isinexhaustible. Men have been delving in the Bible in search of hid treasure for milleniums, and as yet only begun to open its deep veins of ore and discover its deposits of gems. As we study the Biblel the field of search grows; the further we penetrate, the less we seem to

have advanced; endless vistas and possibilities stretch before us, and defy all complete investigation. It reminds one of the starry heavens, where every new increase of telescopic vision only shows depths still beyond our reach aud stars that escape all lenses. 'fhe Bible suggests Infinity and Eternity. It is God's Book, and He is seen in it, and, as we reverently examine it,..,e feel that we are .making a hopeless attempt to take in Deity. There are mysteries that forever bame all comprehension, and marvels that daze us. . This living Book imparts light and life wherever it goes-. The· witness of world-wide history is: "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." It has been tried on the highest and on the lowest alike, and everywhere proves itself superior and supreme. It has shone where men have prided themselves on their wisdom, and compelled them to confess that" never man spake thus." It has shed light in the region and shadow of death, and cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, adultery, robbery, tyranny, and every other iniquity, have run like" beetles to their holes to hide before it. Where thorns and briers sprung up, the fir-tree and myrtle have grown, the planting of the Lord. Wher- ever the Bible has gone and had free course, personal, family, and social life have been purified and transformed. The purest civilization never precedes but follows it; peace takes the place of war, and men learn to love and serve one another. These are facts that need no proof, because they meet no denial and permit no doubt. If anyone were found to dispute them, he would be himself at the same time a proof of them, for even" infidels owe to the Christianity they traduce and oppose much of their own superiority to the lowest pagans, them- selves indebted to the insensiole influence of the Bible. They are bathed in the beams of the very Sun they would extinguish. And hence the Bible is an indestructible Book :it has God's life.

Its extraordinary survival of all antagonism is the wonder of the ages. This Book is essentially the eternal foe of man in his natural and carnal state. It mercilessly strikes at all his evil doing, ~xposes all his unholy motives, and makes war as a revolutionist upon all his unrighteous and selfish habits and institutions. It makes no com- promise, and will not even brook delay in demanding conformity to righteousness. Whatever will not bear the searchlight of truth and right must at once and forever be renounced, at any cost, even tho life were the price. It lowers its standard to suit no one, as bold against the vices of kings as against those of their meanest slaves. Of course, the Bible has met resistance, and organized resistance. The princes of the world have been confederate against the Word of God. They have gathered themselves together against the Lord's . own Book, .and taken counsel together to break asunder its bands of resgaint and cast away its cords of truth. But He that sitteth in the heavens laughs in derision. Men try to put out Ria Sun 'With

Gon's WORn FOR Gon's WORK

their watering-pOt, but their streams oulyfallback to drench themselves. They try to plant their shoulders against the burning wheel of the midday Sun and roll ito back into night, but the Orb of Day shines serenely stilI, and moves on his way.

The Modern Gift of Tongues The Bible has a strange predestination to universal sway. This is seen, first, in its adaptation for transference into: all the tongues of earth; second, in its fitness to meet the need of universal humanity; and, third, in the providential preparation for its universal mission.

The centuries are cycles of God, and we should expect that He would make them tributary to the triumphs of His Word. That Word is the expression of His thought, and, to reach all men, must be given to them in their own tongue. But such transference is no easy matter. Thought is not aiways flexible enough to accommodate itself to new molds of speech. Ideas sometime take on new dress awkwardly, and are not always recognizable in foreign attire. Particularly is this true when the conception to be transferred into the new tongue is poetic in form or scientific in substance. In the former case the linguistic dress is a part of the poetry, and in the latter case the new language may lack any fit terms to convOey the fact or conception.

Now in a wonderful way God's foresight provided against both these obstacles. For example, the poetry of the Bible, which constitutes at least one-half of its contents, does not depend on the rhythm and rhyme of words, but the correspondence of thought-the poetry of parallelism. The conceptions rather than the expressions are in accord. When we read that" he that findeth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life shall find it," there is nothing in the parallelism that can not be translated into any other tongue without loss. If this sentiment were dependent on a metrical form, it might be hard to find words in Chinese or Japanese to suit the meter and rhyme. For example: Who shuns the cross his life to save- Shall find but loss beyond that grave.

Were the thonght so expressed, it might be hard to find in the new tongue rhyming words to take the place of "cross" and "loss," "save" and" grave." But in the parallel these hindrances are not found.

Again, the Bible belongs to the simpler period of man's history, when the sciences were yet in their infancy. The modes of speech and the forms of.iIlustrationand parable are drawn from primitive customs and habits of life, and the language is that which universal man understands and USes.' Observe· the illustrations used-the vine, the tr.ee, the grasses and flowers, sheep and cattle, birds and fish, mQUll- , taiusand clouds; l'aJnand dew,-bread arid water. No -abstruse ideaS

or obscure technicalities. A child can understand all that is essential. The words are simple and the figures of speech familiar, and so no language has been found in which the whole Bible could not be intelligently rendered. Of what other great book is that true? l'ry Plato's Dialogues, or Milton's Paradise Lost, or Janet's Final Causes, or Macaulay's Essays.

But, more tqan that, the matter contained in the Word of God fits universal need. Man is everywhere a sinner needing salvation and a sufferer s~eking solace. To man God has given one panacea for all iUs, and the race never had another. No man was ever found so good as not to need it, or so bad as to be beyond its help. If it is God's Book by its inherent excellence, it is no less man's Book by its adaptation to his nature and needs. It searches him, and is the universal mirror to reveal him to himself, but if it. is the mirror, it is also the laver, and provides the water of cleansing. It reveals what he may be as well as what he is.

There has been a singular historic preparation for its universal translation. One has only to study history from the fall of Oonstantillople in 1453, especially, to see how the revival of learning and the dawn of civil and religious freedom were God's advance couriers for Bible translation.

Sowing the Seed in Many Land.

In the circulation of the Bible let us again note three facts: First, its coincidence with the Reformation epoch; second, the thAology of in ventions; and, last,· the singular need of modern missions.

The Church-needed to be made ready to give the Word of God to the world, and hence the great reformation of the sixteenth century which brought to the front the long-lost doctrine of justification by faith, and purged the Ohurch of her idolatries. Then look at the way, at that very time, invention seems to have had its eyes opened, and the three great helps to Bible dissemination were given to the race-the printing-press, to supply copies; the steam-engine, to help both to nfultiply Bibles and to cheapen them, and to carry them swiftly to all parts of the earth; and the mariner's compass, to guide vessels in safety to other lands.

Then God led out His Ohurch on missionary lines, and this operated in two ways-first, to create openings, and, second, to create demand for Bibles. Wherever the missionary found an open door, the Word of God entered; but, more than that, He saw that His work could have no permanence unless it was built on, and buttressed by, the vernacular Bible. And so the hand of God is as truly seen in the translation and diffusion of Holy Scripture as in its inspiration.

All these facts and thoughts give fresh interest and significance to Bible societies. This great parent society has done a noble .work.

11104] GOD'S WORD FOR GOD'S WORK .325

Last year, at a cost of about £4,000 ($20,000), it carried forward its work of translation, adding eight new languages and dialects to itB list, expending for translating, printing, etc., £121,966, and making grants to the amount of £132,000. Since 1804 the total issues have been over 186,000,000 Bibles, Testaments, etc., and the total expenditures £14,000,000 ($iO,OOO,OOO); 8,000 auxiliaries and branches have been established, and there have been issues of the Word of God for the blind in 28 tongues; 650 native Biblewomen have been employed, and 850 colporteurs-a total of 1,500 in 1903.

To put these facts and figures another way, the average for a century is five thousand copies of the Scripture (in part or whole) every day, or over two hundred every hour! and at a cost 'of four hundred pounds a day, or about forty for every working hour! and an average of eighty auxiliaries a year.. It is interesting also to note that.a complete New Testament can be had for a penny, and a Ohinese New Testamentfor fourp'ence; and the average cost of the New 'festament in anyone of the four hundred languages now represented in Bible translation is less than a shilling sterling! The society appeal!;! for a Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas (about $1,250,000) for extension of its work in every quarter, and about one-fifth this'sum was, in hand March 6. There was a deficit of $21,000 on last year's work.

The society has had to contend with restrictions and prohibitions on its work in Moslem lands, such as Per,sia and Turkey; the modern Greek Testament can not be circulated in Greece, and from Austria and the Tyrol colporteurs are excluded. Bible burning still survjves in Baden and Franconia, Danzig and Oologne, in Spain, and in the Argentine; public bonfires in Carneola,. Pernambuco, Peru, and in Fiji, under the baneful influence of the Roman Ohurch; and some colporteurs have been robbed, beaten, and even slain.

When, over a century ago, Mary Jones trudged over those seven miles and back every week, to get access to a Welsh Bible, how little did she imagine that the story of "Mary Jones and Her Bible" was going to be used of God to set in motion sllch a great movement to bring the Word of God into contact with every living soul in the native tongue and at such trifling cost; and scarcely more did Rev. Thomas Oharles, of Bala. dream of the work of the century when he urged the formation of a society in Britain which should bring the Word of God within the reach of the destitute. But so again it is true that "a little child shall lead them," and as Rabbi Tarphon used to say. "It is not incumbent on thee to complete the work; yet art thou not free to' leave it alone." We have only to do the duty which lies immediately before us, however simple and seemingly insignificant; and He who knows how out of the minute mustard-seed to make to grow a great tree with spreading branches, will take care that the humblest act of obedience to His wiII shall not be in vain.

. RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The appearance of a gulf of separation between thinking men anywhere that seems permanently impassable is ground for disap- poin:tment in this age of approach and of toleration between nations.

Some such feeling must have shocked mauyon reading in the current news .of thEl day the story of the ceremonies attending the dispatch oithe sacred eikon, or picture of St. Sergius, from Moscow to Manchuria, as an e,ncourage~ ment to the Russian arm.y; The sense of distaqcll b~ween the religious ide~1:' of our own environmentan,d thOi!6 ruling in Russia was heightened, per- haps, when we read the words ascribed to General Kuropat- kin, on the eve of his departure to . take comman<l in the Par East: "We have taken measures to assure that of the Japanese THE CZAR OF RUSSIA who have landed upon the Oontinent not one wm escape alive." But the climax of bewilderment as to the differences between the Ohristianity of Russia and that within our own experience is reached "hen we read of the scene just before the general's departure from Harbin. After the usual religious service, the telegrams tell us, the officiating priest held up the sacred picture which had just arrived from Moscow, and gave his blessing to the great general, prostrate 011 the groun:d b{lfore it and shaken with emotion.

It is not for us to condemn or criticize the rites of a Church which, fluririg a thousand years; has represented to the Russian nation, asa whole, the source of religious teaching and the guide to strength for the burdens of life and for the supreme test of death. But if we would fore- cast the sympathy likely to be felt by Russia toward Protestant missions found in territories which pass under its control,we must clearly understand the nature of the differences .between our notions and theirs respecting the essentials of Christianity. We have already mis- givings that these differences are great ,if we have tried to imagine President Roosevelt sending a picture to sustain the enthusiasm.oJ

RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

American soldiers in war, or Secretary Taft saying or doing any of the things which the St. Petersburgh dispatches, unconscious that they are unusual, ascribe to General Kuropatkin.

Russia received Christianity in the tenth century from that Byzan- tine Church whose patriarchs were in partnership more or less base with the una"ttractive emperors of Constantinople. The reasons are obscure which attracted Olga, widow of the Duke of Kief, to"Oon- stantinople to be baptized. Bu t with the baptism of her grandson Vladimir in 988, when the Russian prince married the sister of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, Chris- tianity became the religion of the aristocracy, and so sifted down, after a fashion; among the people.

Until long after the Turks over- threw the Byzantine Empire, the Russian Church was a mere de- pendent of the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, who himself was a dependent upon the Turkish Sultan, with the rank of a pasha of three tails. It is a strange lineage for a Christian Church which we discover in tracing the beginnings of Christianity III Russia.

Yet there was life there. In GENERAL KUROPATKIN 1588 we find the Russians receiving a patriarch of their own at Moscow, recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but still dependent upon it. About a century later, Nikon, Patriarch of Moscow, refused longer to recognize the supremacy of the feeble Patriarch of Constantinople, and set about reforming his own Church, using language as to that which he had to reform which suggests a state of things like that which shocked Paul when he heard from Corinth. Nikon fought for purity, and probably for spirituality, but he was condemned by a general council, deposed, and sank out of sight. It is to the honor of the Russians, however, that after Nikon was dead his greatness was fully recognized; so that, as Stanley says, " he rests all but canonized, in spite of his many faults, and in spite of condemnation and degradation by the nearest approach to a general council which the Eastern church has witnessed since the second • council of Nicma."

When Peter the Great came to the throne he adopted some of Nikon's ideas. But the great scandal of an innovator in the Church

who could be 'silenced by nothing short of a general cou neil, affected the Ozar's views of what a Ohurch in Russia should do and be. After a few years Peter let the office of Patriach of Moscow die out. Then (1721) selecting men on whom he could rely from among the bishops and archbishops, he formed an ecclesiastical commission, known as the Holy Synod, and charged with the care of the doctrine and discipline of the·Ohurch. This is the present system of government in the Rus- sian Ohurch. The Holy Synod, as constituted by Peter, is a regular departIhent of the government, and, like all other government depart- ments, has to submit all of its decisions to the approval of the Ozar, who thus becomes in sense the head of the Russian Ohurch. One has only to recall the violent, unrestrained, passionate character of Peter the Great to realize what it "may mean to a Ohurch to have a Ozar for its head. Yet the leading principle of such an organization of the Ohurch is the absolute supremacy of the Emperor, the choice of bishops being made by h'imself.

The Not·oye Vrernya, one of the' influential newspapers of St. Petersburg, discussing the other day the question whether the Slavic nations of the Balkan peninsula could be induced to come under the Russian flag, remarked that they might do so if RussJa could be less uncompromising in the matter of orthodoxy and autocracy, some of the Balkan Slavs enjoying constitutional government, and some not belonging to the Greek Ohurch. This remark touches exactly the characteristic of the Russian Church in its dealings with the people. It is the Czar's engine for securing uniformity among the common people of the empire. The Russian Church uses the liturgy of the Greek Ohurch in the ancient Slavic language, with some slight modi- fications. Its doctrine and discipline are the same as those of the Greek Ohurch. It has all that is good in the Greek Ohurch, and some things that are better. The records of the Bible societies abound in references to tranlations of Scripture into pagan languages" made by the Russian Bible Society." Russian missionaries are working to-day in Alaska, and in Japan, and among the Mongols of Siberia. No one can <;>bserve the religious worship of Russian peasants, or -witness the fervor of Russian soldiers in camp or on the march in singing Psalms and hymns ahd spiritual songs, without feeling that their religion Ilas reached deep needs of their souls. But when we discuss the differ- ences of feeling and sympathy between the Russian and Protestant, we can not avoid seeing that in this union between autocracy and orthodoxy, which aims to dominate the thought and belief of all men, • we find ourselves in the presence of a relic of old Byzantium, whose aims are as different from our own as the tenth century is from the twentieth.

The Protestant missionary can not touch the heart of a man with. out yearning to arouse in him the habit of free thought, so that Jw

may be a fully equipped man, able to stand and to grow after his teachers have left him to himself. The Russian Church organization, under lead of the political notion of absolute and God-given authority centered in the Czar, places the Parish priest, as has often been noted, in the attitude toward the people of a military officer responsible for the behavior of his company; it prepares ideas which the people should accept, and it even opposes natural tendencies and abilities of the people where the officials of the st&te are too narrow or shallow to perceive in them a real value. Dissent is rigorously and even cruelly repressed, as we well know in the case of Stundists, the Molokans, and the unsavory Dukhobors. The Russian can not reconcile his view of the nature of religion as a supporter of imperialism with the Protestant view of religion as a maker of men who walk under the law of liberty.

The Protestants in Russia Again, let us remember that we are discllssing the possibility of sympathy between Russian churchmen and Protestant missionaries. There are Protestants in Russia. I have met such who held high office in the army. Protestant churches have the same rights as other forms of recognized religion, and their ministers live in peace under Russian rule so long as they do not attempt to .talk to others on theology or to win men to their views. I have personal knowledge of the state of the Armenian Protestants who passed under Russian control with the cession of the Kars district of Asiatic Turkey in 1878. Those regions were instantly changed from heing a prey to all marauders who chose to call themselves Mohammedans into the sure enjoyment of peace and justice, which should make the dwellers therein forever grateful to an Emperor who knew how to secure an even-handed justice between rival races.

Nevertheless, Finland and Transcaucasian Armenia will tell us that the attitude of the Russian Church toward those who do not belong to the State Church is "hungry-eyed." It seeks whom it may devour. If anyone leaves the Church in which he is born he must join the Russian Church. If a man and woman of different religious pedigree -a Protestant and a Roman Catholic, for instance-marry, their children must be brought up by the Russian Church. And latterly the Russian Church has come into the church schools of the sects to put away the language of the people, to forbid such schools from carrying scholars beyond the elementary stage, and to insist that no one can teach in higher educational establishments except in the Russian language and under authorization of the Russian Department of Public Instruction. Those who suffer thus from oppression of the mind and soul often whisper to foreign visitors that they would rather go to any country where oppression is of the body only. And if we sympathize with them in this feeling, we have one more assurance that

there is small common ground on which the Russian official may stand beside the Protestant missionary.

There is historical reason for such a lack of sympathy. One of the episodes of Russian Ohurch history is its aid to the Greek Church in proscribing Protestantism two hundred and fifty years ago. By one of the curious developments of Divine Providence, a Cretan Greek named Oyril Lucaris strayed awayfrom Turkey to Europe for an education, studied theology in a, Protestant college, became a hearty Protestant, and then, returning to his own land, found favor as a preacher, and finally became Patriarch of Constantinople in 1621. The Protestant patriarch felt that he had a mission, and made a determined and persistent effort to introduce a Oalvinistic confession of faith into the Greek Church. His brave struggle continued through many vicissitudes until 1637, when he was deposed and probably assassinated. This narrow escape from the heresy of Lucaris aroused all good churchmen to take arms against Protestantism, and out of Russia came the most crushing blow. Magilas, Archbishop of Kief, drew up a declaration of doctrine intended forever to brand Protestants !s heretics so effectively that no orthodox Christian can righteously enter into fraternal relations with them.

This Russian declaration of doctrine was adopted by a great synod held at Jerusalem in 1672, as ·the creed of the Greek Church; and when Peter the Great, in 1722, was looking about for statements of doctrine which he might properly use as a Shibboleth for testing the dignitaries of the empire, he chose this anti-Protestant declaration of Magilas. It is now an authorized formulary of the Church in Russia, and is known as "the Russiau Oatechism." When the Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier at Oonstantinople: "My master, the Czar, will not permit Protestantism to establish itself in Turkey," he based his remark' on something more than a passing dislike.

Russia and the Missionaries It is a little singular that Russia, among all her conquests, has uever yet had to face the question of how to deal with Protestant mis- sionaries already established in territory that she has conquered. Rus- sian officials have come in contact, of course, with the Scottish and Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Lutheran missionaries in Manchu- ria. During the Turkish war of 1877-78, the Russians encountered .American missionaries at work in Bulgaria and in Asiatic Turkey. In each case they were, on the whole, courteous, and made no attempt to interfere. In Manchuria the Russian officers have been quite like comrades to the Protestant medical missionaries. In Asiatic Turkey the annexation of the Turkish province of Kars to Russia carried with it the Armenian Protestants who had been taught by American missionaries. ,Perhaps 'this one case throws some light upon the course

l;!;l04] RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

which Russian officials may follow toward Protestant missions found in any land of their conquest. Kars was an outstation of Erzroum, which remained a Turkish possession. The Protestants living at Kars were recognized, tolerated, and protected by the Russians. By and by the missionary from Erzroum went to visit his flock in Kars.

He was allowed to pass once or l twice; but after the new admin- istration was fully established the missionary was met at the frontier by a very polite official, who told him in effect that Russia can take care of her own subjects without the aid of even so amiable friends as the Americans. That ended missionary visits to Kars.

As ta Protestant missionaries who may seek to enter territory already Russian in order ta work for pagans or Mohammedans, the policy of Russia is well defined. .A BISHOP OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH In 1795 a little band of Moravians took their lives in their hands and established a mission among the Tatars of Daghestan, near the Caspian Sea. The Church of Scotland in 1802 established a mission at Karass, between the Caspian and the Black seas, and in 1819 the London Missionary Society sent mission- aries to Selinginsk, in the region of Lake Baikal, with the. hope of finding a door to China open on that side. Under the liberal reign of the Czar Alexander 1, these missions to Tatars and Mongols were highly favored. Prince Galitzin, the Minister of Public Worship, was a pious man who took a deep interest in the experiment. Grants of land were given to the missions, and they were aided in their attempts to translate the Scriptures. All of these missions were in full and successful career, with chapels, schools for both sexes, and printingpresses in operation, and many converts from both pagans ana-Mohammedans, when Alexander I. died. The Czar Nicholas would have none of these things, and closed the Scottish mission and the Moravian mission at once (1825). The London Society's mission, nca!, Lake BaIkal. was favored by distance perhaps. At all events, it continued without molestation until 1841. Then a rescript from the Holy Synod was handed· to the missionaries which simply deolared the mission suppressed, because" the mission, in relation to the form of Christianity already established jn the empire, does not coinoide with the views of the Church and the Government."

At the present time no Protestant miuister not a Russian subject can lawfully enter the Russian Empire without special permission from iQe Czar himself. Perhaps we now have sufficient material for some forecast of probabilities as to the future of Protestant missions in lands yet to be conquered by Russia.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES A REVIEW OF ANGUS HAMILTON'S "KOREA," AND OTHER RECEN.T BOOKS * BY REV. ARTHUR ,JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The New Era ill the Philippines"

Anyone who has visited Korea, or is acquainted with even ,the' ABC's of foreign missions, will read with curious interest the chapter on the missionary question in Angus Hamilton's" Korea." He begins by sp,verery criticizing the French Roman Catholic priests for their "unnecessary sacrifices." He says that they" live in abject poverty"; . that" they promote a.,narchy and outrage, even encompassing their .own deaths whenever the interests of their country demand it "; that " thej have wooed the glory of martyrdnm"; that" the diffusion of Christianity (by them) is not unattended with bloodshed and dis- aster"; that" in the case of Quelpart this feeling of animosity, and the immunity from taxation which the French priests gave to their followers, created an intolerable position"; that, in consequence, " anarchy swept over the island, and some six hundred believers were put summarily to death," and that "whatever may be the compensat- ing advantages of this martyrdom, the reckless and profligate sacrifice of life, which missionary indiscretion in the Far East has promoted, is an outrage upon modern civilization."

Having thus paid his respects to the French Roman Catholic priests, he calmly proceeds to criticize the Protestant missionaries because their" comfortable existence" does not equal the" self-abne- gatiou so manifest in the lives of the Roman Catholic priests." Mr. Hamilton'appears" to be a difficult man to please. .

He expresses the rather remarkable opinion that the Protestan·t missionaries are" .well paid," that, "as a class, American missionaries have larie families who live in comparative idleness and luxury"; that" they own the most attractiv~ and commodious houses in the foreign settlements, and appear to extract from their surroundings the maximum of profit for the minimum of labor." As a matter of fact, the salary of the individual>Protestant missionary in Korea is about $600, with free rent and allowance of $100 for -each child. The wife receives an additional allowance as a regularly appointed missi9nary doing special 'work among women and children. The missionaries do not own houses at all, these being the propE!rty of the mission boards, and costing but a modest sum. Nor is it true that" servants are provided free," while the vaunted" provision for the education of the • "Korea," by Angus Hamilton, Scribners;"" The Vanguard: A Tale of Korea." by James S. Gale, Revell; "Fifteen Years Among the Top-knots," by Mrs. Underwood, American Tract Society.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES

children" ($50 a year) is paid only when the child is in America and both parents are on the field.

As to whether a missionary can live in "luxury" on $600, with free rent and an allowance of $100 for a child, the people of this country can judge as well as Mr. Hamilton. Korea does not produce the food and clothing that an American needs. The missionary must, therefore, buy in the United States, and pay the freight to Korea. Tho he can purchase some supplies in the few foreign stores in Korea, it is at what we should regard as exorbitant prices; so that he usually finds it cheaper to buy in New York,Ohicago, and San Francisco. If in such circumstances he can live in "luxury" on $600, he is a very remarkable financier indeed. The average parent in the United State'3 can doubtless give Mr. Hamilton some valuable information as to whether it is possible to feed and clothe and educate a child on $100 a year if at home, or $150 if at boarding-school in America.

Mr. Hamilton alleges that "American missionaries in Korea wele formerly closely associated with the more important export houses in the leading industrial centers of America." He tells us that this practise .is "no longer openly indulged," but he insinuates that such business interests represent the spirit of the American missionaries, and that they would be continued if it were not for" diplomatic representation." The simple facts are that when the first missionaries went to Korea they found a people who were quite destitute of even the commonest conveniences of life as practised by Americans. Ohristianity means much in civilization as well as in religion. To change a man's heart and to give to him the great ideas of the Gospel are ordinarily to beget in him a desire for a higher type of physical life. It was natural that when a Korean caller saw the clock or cook-stove. or sewing-machine in the missionary's house, he should manifest an interest, and ask the missionary to get him one, and· it was equally natural that the missionary should comply with the request. This was done in some instances by a very few of the missionaries, not, however, for financial profit, but simply out of kindly interest in the people. Now that foreign business firms are introducing American and European goods, the missionaries ito not do such things at all, except in rare instances. It is grossly unjust to represent the nearly two hundred Protestant missionaries in Korea as doing anything of the kind, and it is purely malicious to charge mercenary motives upon a body of self-denying men and women simply because a half-dozen more or less gave such friendly assistance in the earlier years of the work.'

'l'he .charge that the missionaries do " the minimum of labor," and that their families live in "comparative idleness," if! equally false. For example, the seventy Presbyterian missionaries, including wives and mothers who have the same family cares as such women have in America, have charge of three hundred and twenty-three congrega-

tions, seventy-nine- schools, five hospitals, and about thirty-five thou;: sand communicants and adherents. When I visited Korea I did what Mr. Hamilton evidently did not do-I took pains to inspect the missionary work. I know what these missionaries are doing, and can testify that they are among the hardest worked men and women in the world. They are literally wearing themselves out in their efforts to found and maintain churches, schools, and llospitals, and to qreate in a heathen land some of the conditions of decent society. To rep- resent such men and women as living lives of ease and luxury is an outrage not only upon truth but upon common sense. I have no hesi- tation in setting 'my personal knowledge of Korea missionaries and their work over against the ignorance of Mr. Hamilton, colossal as it is, and I assert that the Korea missionaries are among the very beJlt men and women I know, excelling in character, in devotion, and in self-sacrificing labors for God and for man.

The missionaries in Korea to-day are exposed to no small anxiety and even peril in the war between Russia and Japan. A part of the region in which they reside is &lready within the zone of hostilities.

Everybody is advising them to leave in order to seek their personal safety and escape the scenes of ruin and carnage which are imminent.

If they are the kind of people that Mr. Hamilton supposes them to be, why do they not leave? Why is it that they are staying at the post of duty? Many of them are in the interior. They are absolutely unarmed. They are forbidden by their principles to fight, and they are too few and too helpless to do so even if they were so disposed. It takes more courage for them to stand their ground in such circum- stances than it does to shoulder a rifle aud join a regiment. Yet they are staying there to comfort and guide those terror-stricken Koreans in their time of sore need.. 'It w~ld be difficult to characterize too strongly the contemptible meanness of an author who at such a time will attempt to arraign th()lle men and women as unworthy of our sympathy and support. '

Some people, indeed, to whom the missionaries are always wrong, have just been criticizing them because they declined to leave Pyeng Yang on the warship which the United States Minister had sent for them. The engineer who stays at the throttle in time of peril is called a hero. The physician who refuses to desert his cholera-stricken patients is highly praised. The Roman Catholic priest who entered the burning Iroquois Theatre in Chicago to administer the last rites to the dying was lauded by the secular press the country over. But the Protestant missionary who remains at his post of dutj is, for- sooth, "a visi~:mary whose zeal is eating -him up," and regarding whom, in the language of Mr. Hamilton, "it is imperative that cer- tain measures should be adopted which will insureth-e 'safetYQf the individual zealat -and be·agreeableto the general comfort of the com~

munity." He sagely addflv that "these restraints upon missionary labors will, of course, be resented," but that "if we wish to avoid another such manifestation as the terrible anti-Ohristian upheaval in China, it.is necessary to superint.end all forms of missionary enterprise more closely."

And yet if the missionaries had run away on that warship, these very people who are now criticizing them as zealots WOJlld have sneered at them as cowards, and would have discanted upon the supe- rior bravery of the engineer and the physician and the Roman Oath- olicpriest. .

After all that has been disclosed regarding the real causes of the .Boxer outbreak in Ohina, the man who ascribes it to the missionaries does so at the expense of either his intelligence or his honesty. It is all too clear that that. outbreak was primarily caused by the political and commercial aggressions of Europeans. It would, be ludicrous, if it were not so serious a matter, to represent the missionaries in Korea, who have to an extraordinary degree the confidence and the affection of the people, from the emperor to the coolie, as a source of disturb- ance. The Koreans know well enough who their real friends are, and they testify to the accuracy of their knowledge by loving the mission- aries but by hating the "Puffsnaubers" and mobbing the" Winter- shines," whom Mr. Hamilton would probably regard as congenial friends and high authorities.

While Mr. Hamilton makes the remarkable suggestion that the activity of missionaries ought to be limited by governmental authority, it is significant that he does not propose that the activity of traders should be so limited. But I received the very distinct impression from my own long journey through Asia, and conversation and cor- respondence with hundreds of foreigners and Asiatics have confirmed the impression, that the foreign trader has done ten times more than the missionary to alarm and irri~ate",the Asiatic. While some of those traders are men of high Christian character, it is notorious that the typical trader in Asia is brutal, profane, intemperate, lustful, and greedy, and that in his treatment of the natives and in his remorseless pushing of his own selfish interests, he creates the very conditions of hatred and unrest which Mr. Hamilton ignorantly ascribes to the mis- sionaries.

Mr. Hamilton gives only eight and one-half pages out of three_hun- dred and seven to the missionary question, but .he has pa_ckeq. into those eight and a half 'pages more ignorance, misrepresentfttionLand maliciousness than can be found in an equal space in ~ny ot)1er book of my acquaintance. It is quite plain that he knows practically nothing at first hand regardIng the missionaries in Korea; tllat ne has simply picked up the sneers and slanders currEmt among those foreign- ers who, for reasons best known to themselves find it convenient to

slander pure, high-minded men and women who are not in Korea for personal aggrandizement, but for the uplifting of an oppressed people. .' .

Those who wish to know what Korea and the Koreans really are shonld tnrn from Mr. Hamilton's overwrought pages to Mrs. Horace. G.

Underwood's" Fifteen Years Among the 'l'op-knots," and to Dr. James S. Gale's" The Vanguard." It is true that these authors have not spent any time at treaty-port hotels, drawing on their imagination for f~cts to be sent to foreign newspapers. But they have lived in Korea more than a dozen years. They know the language of the Koreans.

They have studied the country and the people until they have more knowledge of Korea in their little fingers than Mr. Hamilton has in his whole body. They know better than to tell us, as Mr. Ha)llilton does, that filthy Seoul is "neat and orderly" with "streets clean and well-drained"; that straggling Ohemulpo has "imposing shops" and a "magnificent bund" ; that Korea," once the least progressive of the countries of the Far East, now affords an exception almost as noticeable as that shown by the prompt assimilation of Western ideas and methods by Japan"; that Korea is "two hundred miles"

from Japan; that while the passage across the Korean Strait requires fifteen hours, the trip from Fusan to Moji can be made in " four hours"; that" the cost of the journey (from Moscow to Dalny by the Siberian Railway) is almost prohibitive, if compared with ocean steamer charges"; and that several other statements are true which anyone who has been in Korea will read in Mr. Hamilton's book with gasps of amazement.

Mrs. Underwood and Dr. Gale have written with intelligence and sympathy. Their books give a history of Korea of such vividness and accuracy that one feels by the time he has finished them that he really knows something about· the land of the Morning Oalm. They have, what Mr. Hamilton has nQt, eyes to see and ears to hear the mighty forces which are gradually inaugurating a new era in Korea.

They show us the real American missionary, not as an idle, luxurious, mercenary individual, but as an educated, consecrated man or woman, the embodiment of the highest type of American Ohristian character and culture, going about among those people in the name and in the Spirit of the Master, healing the sick, teaching the young, translating the Bible, creating a wholesome literature, and, above all, preaching those great trnths ,of the Ohristian religion to which Europe and America owe whatever of trne greatness they possess. No one is per- fect, not eve~a critic; bnt the man who can write only evil of such men and women is not one whose judgment will be accepted by sensible people,

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH 33'

From l'ke A8sembly Herald THE OFF;CERS OF THE PYENG YANG CITY R~;SBYTERIA.'; CHURCH THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. J. E. ADAMS, TAIKU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church Many prayers are going up for the Ohurch of Ohrist in Korea. As men speak, it is a time of peril. With the moving of armies across its territory, and the strivings of rulers for its·possession, much suffering must needs come to the people, and the possible results of the victory of one party Or the other is an unknown factor of the future. To the eye of faith, however, there is no question but that He who rules in the affairs of men is accomplishing His purposes of ~demp­ tion in these movements of men as truly as in the more direct outpouring of His Spirit.

There are four very marked characteristics of the Korean Ohurch life: * 1. It is the simple Gospel of Christ which they have received. In the early days of the mission's work the conditions were such that the Gospel could be preached without hindrance among the people *What I shall say with regard to the Korean Church does not refer so much to the entire Protestant Church of Korea as to the Presbyterian Church, and more especially of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are several other missions working in the country, but the work of the Presbyterian Church, North, is the largest of any single Fociety, and covers almost half of the entire Protestant work in the country. What is said of the growth and methods of the work of this Church is, in a general sense, true of all. They have all partaken of the same outpouring of grace, and in their agencies have handled it with the Same general methods.-J. E. A.

throughout the length Il:nd breadth of the land. There was no neceSsity of using secondary agencies for its introduction. The simple Gospel was preached, and it is this which the Korean Christian possesses. Among the Christians the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation. The Scriptures and their instruction are their themes of discussion. They apply the teachings of the Bible to solve the questions of daily life. The spiritual truths of the Gospel, in the great themes of justification, sanctification, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the surrounding providence of God, our adoption to Him, and eternity with Him-these form the point of departure in the outworking "f their Christian life, and to this may be ascribed a very considerable degree of those influences which have determined its character.

2. Another noticeable thing is the simplicity of their Church organization and their Church life. The gathering of themselves into groups for the worship of God and the study of His Word has seemed to be almost instinctive. The spirit of the communion of saints was begotten in them with the entrance of the Gospel into their hearts. At a certain period of this movement some years ago there were ontlying groups of from fifty to one hundred members, who formed themselves into congregations, built themselves church buildings, observed Sunday, and held meetings for worship. They had never been visited by a missionary nor organized into any definite form. This lack of formal ecclesiastical organization was largely necessitated by the rapidity of growth of the Kingdom of God. The missionary society was not able to thoroughly organize these grou ps, so rapidly did they multiply, and gradually it became a fixed policy in the mission to impose such organization upon them as became necessary with their growth. The less organized country groups even at the present day have, perhaps, only a local unordained leader and deacon among them, and they meet from Sunday to Sunday either in private houses or ·in small buildings which they have secured for the purpose. They have not yet an ordained pastor or elders, but their growth is steady and their life virile and strong.

3. Another characteristic of the Church is its spontaneous evangelistic zeal. As the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation among Chistians, in very truth" the glad tidings," so it becomes the ordinary topic of conversation in their contact with those outside. The ordinary Christian preaches to every·one he meets along the road. If he falls in with a fellow traveler, he will immediately begin to tell him the news of salvation. A traveling tradesman will preach to his fellows as he tramps the round of markets. Two farmers, carrying their loads of produce to market, will set their carrying-racks down on the road, and as they take breath and wipe the sweat from their brows, one will preach to the other in the truest sense of the word.

4. These three things have begotten a spirit of healthful inde-

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PYENG YANG'"

PREACHING TO A CROWD IN A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET* 'From "The VanJlUard." by JameaS. Gale. FlemingH. Revell Co.

pendence and self-direction in the churches. No more is it the foreigners' Ohurch than it is the foreigners' Gospel, or the foreigners' salvation, or the foreigners' God. Often as I have heard some Korean Ohristian preach the Gospel to all outsider, in answer to the objection that it was a doctrine brought by a foreigner, he would exclaim: "No, indeed, it is the God that dwelleth in the heaven above Korea, not above the Western land, that has sent down His Son to take away our sins." And then, if sufficiently intelligent, he would clinch it home with the exclamation: "And it was not to a Western, but an Eastern country, that He sent Ohrist down!" While there is on the whole the greatest love for the missionaries, and they will listen to his counsel and accept hi:l guidance, usually without question, at the same time they look upon the Church as their own, for the support of whose institutions they are responsible, in a way that would be difficult if Ohurch organization had been imposed upon them with a more developede form of Western ecclesiasticism.

The Presbyterian Mission and the Pyeng Y2Io.ng Church The last annual report of the Presbyterian Mission gives 6,491 communicants, and 6,197 catechumens; or, including all classes who are attending regularly upon the means of grace, a total adherence of 22,662. Throughout the land in the churehes connected with this mission there is a total average congregation each Sunday of 15,306 souls. There are 240 church buildings and 372 places of worship, such as are usually called "outstations." With but very few exceptions these buildings have been purchased or erected by the Korean Ohristians themselves. For the most part they are not what Westerners would call imposing structures, but are small, thatch-roofed, mudwalled buildings, suited to the present stage of the Ohurch's growth, and meeting all the necessities of the case. Many of them will seat from one hundred to three hundred, and one will seat 1,700. In connection with these churches scattered over the country, there are fiftysix self-supporting schools, beside some others, which for various reasons are as yet partially supported by the mission.

The Pyeng Yang Oity Church is the most notable instance of growth. Under the direction of Rev. Samuel A. Moffett it has attained a membership of 727, with 442 catechumens, and in the past year had ell3 adult baptisms. This is the church which has been spoken of as seating 1,700. The average congregation is from 1,400 to 1,700. Two-thirds of its cost was paid by the Korean Ohristians. It supports three assistant pastors, five evangelists, four day-schools, and contributes to the support of the academy in the city which furnishes higher instruction to the Christian young men of the province. Last year its total contributions were something over $1,000. As an illustration of the spirit which animates this church, last year a mis-

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH

sionary from another station came into the city one rainy prayermeeting night. He scarcely thought it worth while to go over to the church, on account of the inclemancy of the weather-no one would be out. But on going over he found gathered a congregation of between seven hundred and eight hundred. The peculiarities of the Korean dress make this the more remarkable. They dress in loose, white starched cotton cloth, and when rained upon simply melt down. Their foot-gear also is ordinarily quilted cotton socks, with straw sandals or low shoes, and it is probable that many of the congregation took off their shoes and socks and waded through the mud to the meetiug. A sense of duty would never accomplish this in their lives -rather, it is the joy of the Gospel that brings them to their gatherings. Last year the money gifts of the Church at large were $3,173. Of this, $670 dollars was given to education, and $329 to home and foreign missions. Altho this movement has been going on some ten years, growing and increasing, last year was the best of the ten, when 1,436 were added to the roll of communicants.

The Causes of the Growth of the Church In considering the causes of the truly remarkable growth and character of this movement, it scarcely needs to be said that the first and sufficient cause is the Holy Spirit of God. It hM pleased Him to graciously pour out a blessing upon this land of Korea. It is interesting to notice, however, those secondary causes which have accompanied and influenced the character of the movement. For one thing, the people are a primitive people, much more so than their neighbors in Japan and China. They live a simple, agricultural life. They have also been perfectly open to the preaching of the Gospel-there is none of that intense antiforeign or nat.ionalistic feeling of their neighbors.

The conditions existing at the time this movement received its first impetous were favorable. There had gradually developed a perfect carnival of corruption in the government until lawlessness, masking under the appearance of law, threw off its mask, and the oppression became intolerable. The Tong Hak rebellion, arising through religious restlessness and dissatisfaction, ended in a political insurrection which swept the country, and stirred the entire people in both their religious and political life. This insurrection gave occasion to the Chino- Japanese war, which again broke up the old social lines and stirred the people to apprehend more or less dimly the value of those things, before unknown to them, which had made the Western nations. Altogether the conditions were favorable.

Then the missionaries at work adopted the policy of wide itineration, not to any considerable degree establishing institutional agencies, but putting their strength into the widespread preaching of the simple

Gospel. The conditions and the methods used were favorable for letting the Gospel show its inherent power when it lays hold of the hearts of men. It was the Gospel alone that was presented to them, and it was this alone which they grasped. It literally became in them a well of water springing up into eternal life, and flowing out for the quenching of the thirst of others, and thus the movement was fully inaugurated.

'fhe method of organization, supervision, and development has also doubtless had somewhat to do with the matter. The mission has sought to pursue thoroughly natural lines of development and organization, and to push it only as fast as the growth of the Ohurch permitted. It has also adopted such supervision as wouid give the largest initiative to the Korean Ohristians themselves, and has constantly inculcated the evangelistic spirit as one of the primary and essential tests of real discipleship. In this way it has secured that spontaneity of the Spirit's outworking which is the first essential of the truly indigenous Ohurch. It is ,fail' to say that the credit for this is not entirely due to the far-sighted wisdom of the missionaries, but it was largely the result of the rapid devolopment of the work.

Probably the system in vogue in the Pyeng Yang station best illustrates the methods used for handling the situation and the aims for the development of the Ohurch. The territory is divided into circuits, over each of which a missionary has supervision. There are helpers, under the direction of the missionary, who are constantly traveling among the churches in the circuit. As rapidly as possible the financial support of these helpers is assumed by these churches, of which they have oversight. Already a large number are supported in this way. They are the embryonic pastorate, and already they exercise many of the functions of the office. In each group there is a local leader who has the local spiritual oversight and instrnction of the flock in the absence of missionary and helper; a deacon will also be appointed for the financial concerns of the church. The missionary himself will make the circuit, catechizing and baptising, and administering the communion as often as he may be able with his other duties. At the central station, twice a year, protracted Bible classes are held. In the winter class as many as possible of the more prominent and promising Ohristians throughout the country churches are gathered in for ten days' or two weeks' instruction. The summer class is more for the instruction of the helpers and local leaders, and continues for about ten days. Besides these the helpers hold numerous similar classes in the various local churches throughout the country during the year. Last year 808 men attended the two general Bible classes, and 4,000 were enrolled in 132 local country classes. Similar classes for women are also held. The total enrolment was 6,437. The development of a more permanent and qualified leadership

THE KOREAN CHhISTIAN CHURCH _

is being sought through a theological class which pursues a course of study running through five years, and lookiug toward the ministry; also another course of study, running through three years, which the helpers pursue in connection with their work. Meetings and examinations are held in these from time to time. More than this the limitations of the missionary force have not permitted; but realizing its urgent necessity, the work of this department is being pushed as rapidly as possible. The general education of the Ohurch is also not left out of sight. An academy for young men has been established in Pyeng Yang Oity, with Mr. W. M. Baird at its head. An academy for young women will also shortly be established. All the five years of the academy's course are filled with classes except the fifth, and there are something over seventy young men in attendance. Scattered through the province there are forty-five lower schools, with a definite curriculum preparatory to the academy, supported by the local churches to which they are attached, and with 841 pupils in attendance. Once a year the teachers of these lower schools are gathered in at the central station to a normal class, where for two weeks they are instructed in educational methods and what we would call the primary branches. They are also given courses of study to pursue during the year.

The Koreans and the Apostolic Days It is worth while to note the parallelism which exists along some lines between this movement and the spread of Ohristianity in apostolic days. Some of the conditions are similar-the open field where the herald of the Oross could travel and preach wherever he wished. The religious unrest; the oppressed condition of certain classes; the moral rottenness of society, at once mark a similarity of conditions. The fact that what was preached was the simple Gospel without incumbering attachments being necessary, and the way the people took it to their hearts, and the manner in which it has worked out into a joyous, zealous type of Ohristian life, can not but strike one also as similar. Under these conditions, also, the results have been much the same, and the Word has spread, and it is continuing to spread, in the same blessed way.

At the same time, from the fact that a natural development has been sought, and the process of organization not forced, the Church life is as yet not perfectly crystallized. That power to resist strain which comes from strong organization is not yet fully developed. This is the point of weakness in the present situation. What the effects of the war will be it is hard to foretell. Whatever the result as between the two nations at war, it is the people of Korea that will suffer. Under the sweep and turmoil of armies and of battles they will be as between the upper and the nether millstone. Ohurches broken up, means of living destroyed, the people scattered, the settled social order that fur-

nished the means of the movement's spread overturned-these all can not but be disastrous to the growth and solidification of the Church of Christ. It becomes the churches of the living God in America, under whose hands this gracious outpouring has been vouchsafed, to give themselves to more strenuous effort and more importunate prayer, that God may bring His Church forth out of these strivings of nations more glorious and more fit for service. We know that He rules, and that He will accomplish His purposes of grace. He that hath begun a good work will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ.

Lev. W. D. Reynolds, Jr. Rev. H. G. Uudcrwood,D.D. Rev. James S. Gale. Rev. George Heber Jones TRANSLATORS OF THE KOREAN BIBLE A SIETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON BY REV. CHARLES ELBERT HAMILTON, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon, of the Royal Artillery, the father of Charles George Gordon, had a most honorable military record, and his mother was an Enderby, a family famous for heroism and adventures on the sea. Both bequeathed noble blood to their illustrious son, whose birthcry mingled with the din of the great armories at Woolwich, on January 28, 1833.

The circumstances of Gordon's birth make it natural that he should prove the hero, but raise the'''question, "How could he be a saint?" To Christian thought, war is so repugnant that many conceive with difficulty of the combination of saint and warrior, but Gordon was a soldier not to promote war but to end it. He sincerely hated bloodshed, and fought only that it might cease. One of the great news-

A SKETCH OF GEN, CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

papers said at his death: ., He combined the bravery of Lancelot with the purity of Galahad!'

Trained for war, at nineteen Gordon received his first commission as an officer of engineers, and a little later, having volunteered for service in the Orimea, New Year's Day, 1855, found him.at Balaklava. We will not pause for intervening years, which were delightfully and profitably spent in helping to arrange: disputed boundaries betwean great nations. This duty called him for a considerable time to Asia. Here he was ordered to report to the army, and was present and took part in the burning of the summer palace at Peking, under orders from Lord Elgin, and as a punishment to the Ohinese for the sufferings they had inflicted upon British envoys'while under a flag of truce. This brings us almost to 1862, when he first heard of the Tai Ping rebellion, which was destined to mean the first great chapter in his immortal career, and to bestow upon him the name by which for ages he will be best known-" Chinese Gordon."

The Tai Pings were led by the self-styled "Heavenly King," who called attention to the great wrongs under which his people suffered, and claimed direct revelations from heaven. He organized a great force, and with keen genius placed over it several brave leaders known as Wangs or kings. While the wrongs against which he protested were real enough, his own rule speedily became a reign of t.error, devastating fertile valleys, and spreading suffering and bloodshed. The merchants in Shanghai became aroused to their peril and raised money to support an army who should defend them. The army was made up of Ohinese and of adventurers from many nations. The relations between England and China at this time were rather strained, and it seemed unlikely that England would interfere. The command of this army, composed of such a motley people, was placed in the hands of an American by the name of Ward, who displayed a good deal of organizing power and of bravery. He was, however, soon killed, and his successor proved utterly unworthy and incompetent. Then an appeal was made to the British comIIander to furnish them with a suitable leader. Knowing the record of Gordon, he was designated for the task. He declined at first to leave the task in which he was engaged, but as the Tai Pings continued victorious, and great interests were threatened, he subsequently consented, and so became the head of the strangely composed army of defenders. This motley crew had chosen for their name" The Ever-Victorious Army," a name which would have proved a huge farce had it not been that Providence gave to them in Gordon the one man who could make the name a glorious reality. Gordon's letter to his home at this time shows how high were his motives in assuming this position. He soon brought order out of chaos, so far as the army itself was concerned. He insisted upon just and generous pay to his men, and that all promises,

whether to friends or enemies, should be kept. This was something unknown in the Ohinese code. There were never grea.ter deeds of personal daring than those that Gordon displayed in connection with this campaign. He rarely carr~ed even a revolver, but instead was accustomed to have with him a little cane. This came to be regarded as a magic wand, for its bearer constantly exposed himself with absolute recklessness to the most terrible fire of the enemy, and apparently with no thought of danger. The tide of battle soon turned, and the immediate issue was no longer uncertain.

At the capture, by the Ever-Victorious Army, of Soochow, an incident occurred which throws great light upon Gordon's character. He had promised amnesty to the rebels and to their leaders. During all this time Li Hung Ohang, who made a triumphal tour through this country just before his death, and who for many years was the most astute statesman in the Ohinese Empire, had control and command of this province. Gordon was technically under his advice. Considering it no violation of the Ohinese ethics, Li permi~ted several of the chief rebels to be executed, and among them several of the Wangs to whom Gordon has promised amnesty. When Gordon discovered this act of treachery, it is said that, with drawn revolver and blazing eyes, he sought to find Li, with the intention that his life should pay the price for his perfidy. It was well for the great Ohinese statesman that he wisely had eluded the presence of that true and fearless man, else his name had never been written so large in Ohinese history. In disgl1st, Gordon soon resigned his command, and only consented to his recall because. of the consideration that, unless he did, thousands more of precious human lives would be sacrificed. 'l'he rebellion was soon put down, and it is estimated that Gordon saved from eighty thousand to one hundred thousand lives. He insisted on generous and just rewards to his faithful men, but when they tried to close his eyes to this by offering great personal rewards, he drove them from his room, and wrote to his home that he should come out of Ohina poorer than when he went into it. It was ou his return to England from this campaign that representatives of the Ohinese government came to the British Minister in Ohina with a letter for the Queen of England, and accompanied by this statement: "We do not know what to do about Gordon. He will not receive money from us, and we have already given him every honor it is in the power of the empire to bestow; but as these can be of little value in his eyes, I have brought you this letter, and ask you to give it to the Queen of England that she may bestow upon him some rewards which would be more valuable in his eyes." But the Queen of England was as helpless in this matter as the princes of China.

It is most significant that even the crafty Chinese Li had come to appreciate the sterling character of this strange man, and had given

A SKETOH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

his heart in complete admiration to Gordon. In later years, when Russia and China faced each other armed to the teeth, when all the world thought war was inevitable, Li, who was then at the head of affairs in the empire, sent for Gordon, and told him that he alone possessed the power to avert war. This incident occurred in 1880. Gordon left India for China on June 10th, and by August 14th he was in Shanghai again with his work done.

Six years, beginning with 1864, were spent at Gravesend, where he had charge of constructing the defenses of the Thames. How does this man, who has been so conspicuous on the battle-field, bear himself in times of peace? From eight to two o'clock each day he is engaged at his military work. He has an insane appreciation of the value of time. They have to construct new boats and man them differently, in order to row him faster from one place to another. He is often kneedeep in the river, and requires the best work from everyone under his command. What about the rest of his time? It is spent where people are ill and poor. He himself lives on the plainest fare, and gives up his splendid garden to poor people to cultivate for their own benefit. He goes into fever-infected homes where others do not dare to enter, and everywhere he tells people .about the Christ and the Divine life. His four principles of life, by his own statement, were: First, entire self-forgetfulness; second, the absence of pretense; third, refusal to accept as a motive the world's praise or disapproval; fourth, to follow in all, things the will of God. His special passion was to rescue from evil ways the boys who were employed or hung about the river or the sea. He rescued many from the gutter, and kept them for many weeks in his own house. He fQund for many of them good berths on vessels. He had a map iu his room on which he stuck pins to iudicate the courses of the ships on which his boys were sailing. He moved these day by day, and it was his custom to pray for each of them every day. Hating and despising all publicity and praise, he cared for nothing but the approval of his conscience and his God. He had, however, one decoration for which he had a great liking. It was a g4)ld one given him by the Empress of China, with a special inscription engraved upon it. Suddenly it disappeared. No one knew when or where. Years afterward it was discovered accidentally that he had erased the inscription, sold the medal for £10, and sent the sum to Canon Miller for the relief of sufferers from the cotton famine at Manchester. So these six happy years passed by, spent, as were his Master's, in doing good to all, and especially to those who needed him most.

February, 1874, found him at Cairo, on his way to the Sudan. In truth" God buries his workmen, but carries on his work," for on the very day on which England was at last made certain that Livingstone had really perished in Africa, Gordon set out on his mission of mercy

to the blacks of the Sudan. By the consent of England, he was working nnder instructions from the Egyptian government. These instructions must have been singularly attractive to him, for he was to put down the rebels, break up the slave-trade, win the confidence of the native tribes, and conciliate them. He probably recognized at the first what he came to know a little later-that the motives of the Egyptian government were utterly selfish, and that they had no conscience against the slave-trade until it was for their own interest to put it down. General Gordon was offered a salary of £10,000, or about $50,000. Knowing that it must be wrung from the wretched people he was to govern, he only consented to take £2,000, and this he spent principally in relief of the suffering that was all about him. We shall never know how much he suffered by his terrible rides over the sands on the backs of camels, or from the piteons sights of agony that he so frequently witnessed. It is pathetic to read his letters to his sister, telling of the poor, starved, dying black women that were thrown in hil'l pathway, and whose anguish he was constantly trying to alleviate. He speaks of them as "your black sisters," and treats them indeed as such. The troops that served nnder him were of wretched material. He had no adequate support in his efforts to put down the slave-trade, yet his success was most wonderful, and in 1879 he could say, at the end of his second expedition: ,< I have cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and I made the people love me." In December, 1879, Gordon left Egypt-his physician said, not a day too soon. Tho only forty-six, his strong frame had become greatly enfeebled by the terrible strains to which it had been subjected. He was now to have four years of respite before his endurance of his last trial. Part of this time was spent in Palestine, where he reverently followed in the footsteps of his Lord.

All this time, in Belgium, King Leopold was mapping out commercial designs for Africa. The project was very attractive to Gordon. Meanwhile a new pretender, the Mahdi, like "the Heavenly King in China," had arisen in the Sudan, and, like the Chinese impostor, had gathered great numbers nnder his command, and with them threatened every interest of humanity and all that Gordon had spent so many weary years to accomplish. So it is not strange that at the snmmons of duty he gave np his plans, and 1884 found him back at his old post in the Sudan.

We have certainly before this time gained some mental picture of the character of this man, whose blue-gray eyes flashed with the highest type of mingled heroism and devotion. He had common sense of the best type. His judgment was keen and decisive. His knowledge was accurate and scientific, and while in emergencies of a general character he would not hesitate to sentence a mutineer to instant death, in personal relations he was gentle and forgiving beyond almost

A SKETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

the limits or human nature. And while he was sometimes imposed upon and sometimes exposed to imminent danger by those whom he had forgiven, and while his death was due at last to the treachery of one whose life he had saved, yet, on the other hand, no one could estimate the number of people who, out of baseness and dishonor, were raised to a life of nobility and self-sacrifice by the influence of his forgiveness and the inspiration of his example. It is utterly impossible to understand the secret of his personal heroism and fearlessness of danger without coming to consider the most conspicuous trait. of his life, and that was his Ohristianity. The heavenly world was so real to him and the Divine Providence so certain, that earth had for him no terrors. During his second campaign in the Sudan he was the one sent on an embassy to King J ohannis, of Abyssinia. That barbarous king, who carried with him a train of maimed or blinded cap- tives, said to him: "Do you know that I could kill you on the spot r"

Gordon replied that he was quite ready to die, and that in killing him the king would only confer a favor on him, opening a door that he must not open for himself. "Then my power has no terrors for you?" said the king. "None whatever," Gordon replied, and King Johannis trembled before him. Preaching in St. James Hall in 1888, Hugh Price Hughes, the great Wesleyan, spoke on General Gordon's idea of Christianity from the text, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him and he in God." He shows how Gordon believed, above all things, that God dwelt in all men, but only those who had given themselves to Ohrist were 'conscious of His indwelling. It was therefore his supreme purpose to help those who were unconscious of the Divine indwelling to realize it, and to the utmost he believed that any service rendered to the poorest or the humblest was rendered unto Ohrist. His trust in God was so implicit that he said: "If we could believe it, we are as safe in the fiercest battIe as in a drawing-room in London."

In this spirit he went in 1884 to the Sudan for his final mission. He himself was uncertain of the result, for he said: "The Lord has not promised that we shall succeed. All will be done to me in love and mercy, for nothing can happen but by His will. Remember that our Lord did not promise success or peace in this life. He promised tribulation, so that if things do not go well after the flesh, He still is faithful, and what we have to do is to bend our will to His in all things." But his love for the poor people of the Sudan is shown by his statement when he accepted the mission: "I would give my life for these poor people of the Sudan. How can I heip feeling for them? All the time I was there I used to pray that God would lay on me the burden of their sins and crush tne with it, instead of these poor people."

After many privations, whose details we can not pause to narrate,

he entered Khartum for the last time in February, 1884. In response to the enthusiastic welcome, he said: "I come without soldiers, but with God on my side, to redress the evils of this land. I will not fight with any weapons but justice. I will hold the balance level." He felt that his government had not done its duty. lIe did not care for himself, but it grieved his heart that his country should seem recreant to her great mission of mercy and of justice. There were but few Englishmen in Khartum, but the records made by some of them tell .us of the affection and veneration in which, under this terrible strain, Gordon was held. The poor natives would wait for him by hours, compassionately kiss his hands and feet, and looked up in truth to him as to a savior. His labors and anxiety were so great that Mr Powers, one of his companions, after describing them, adds: "It is only his great piety that carries him through." On September lOth he permitted the last Englishman to go away. He did not_send them, for he declared that he would not expose others to dangers that he could not share, that he would not restrain them from going, for they could be of no assistance to him, and they had not promised to stay. As for himself, he had pledged the poor garrison that he would remain with them, and remain he would at all cost. Khartum was not a walled city when Gordon entered, yet it held out for three hundred and nineteen days of siege. He tore down the quarters that had been evacuated by those who had fled. He made entrenchments about the rest. At daybreak he slept for a little time. All day long he went about comforting, succoring, helping, planning. At night he ascended a tower that he had built on one of the entrenchments and spent the night, a lonely sentinel with no companion except his God. At last the force that had been sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison had pushed far on their way. They were only two days' distant from Khartum, when Faragh Pasha, who for treachery had once been con-, demned to death, but had been pardoned by Gordon's mercy, opened the gates to the followers of the false prophet, and instantly the doomed city was filled with howling dervishes.

We do not know exactly how Gordon died. Some who escaped said that he was killed just as he was coming out of his house to rally his Egyptian troops. Others reported that he was called on to become a Mussleman or die, and so literally and absolutely chose the martyr's death. One thing is certain-his life was given a willing sacrifice for the bla0k children of the desert.

His body, of course, could never be identified. Even Kitchener, fighting his way slowly onward until at last he entered Khartum in 1898, thirteen years later, could not rescue and bring back to England that priceless treasure, but Gordon- could have said of his body and its relation to his Lord as did St. Monica: "He will have no trouble to find me." But tho England does not possess the ashes of

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 19

this one of her noblest sons, a worthy sarcophagus, with effigy in bronze, is located just at the left as you enter St. Paul's. Veryappropriate it is that the monument to the Orimean cavalry should be close by, also that of Sir Herbert Stewart, who was in command of the expedition sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison. Every verse speaks of a chapter in this devoted career. Let us trace it again in the light of his holy life: "To Major-General Oharles George Gordon, O.B., who at all times and everywhere gave his strength to the weak, his substance to the poor, his sympathy to the suffering, and his heart to God. He saved an empire by his warlike genius; he ruled vast provinces with justice, wisdom, and power, and lastly, in obedience to his sovereign's command, he died in the heroic attempt to save men, women, and children from imminent and deadly peril. Greater love hath no man than this, that he lay down his life for his friends (John xv : 13)."

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE Igoo REV. D. MACGILLIVRAY, B.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA "First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." Thus did our Lord enunciate the law of regular and orderly growthin His Kingdom. There will be setbacks, but the next wave of the tide will reach a little farther over the desert sands. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

l. '1'he missions in the north have now, generally speaking, better buildings than before the Boxer flames burned up the old. In some cases, the sites, which could be obtained in the pre-Boxer days only with great difficulty, and so were not the best, tho the best then possible, have now been exchanged for better. However much the mission might long for a change of location, it was debarred, first, by the opposition of the officials, and, second, by the fact that expensive buildings had been erected on the land which had no value on the Ohinese real property market, and which could not be as easily disposed of as downtown churches in JS"ew York! The Boxers solved the problem by reducing the buildings to brickbats, and the officials saw to it that the next time the best site. was obtained. Several missions, too, have much larger property than formerly.

The old buildings were, in most cases, erected by the missionaries themselves; the Ohinese did as they were told (?) by men who knew little or nothing of architecture. In at least one instance the walls fell down before the roof was…on-Iuckily on It Sunday, when the work was suspended. After the uprising there were so many buildings to be erected that the boards sent out a Oanadian architect to plan and build them all. Of course, those colleges, hospitals, schools, and dwell-

ings are likely to be more sanitary and to last bettet than the work of the amateur missionary builders.

2. The gathering together of the dispersed of Israel has occupied the time of many workers, and so the records of 1902 may show a smaller number of communicants through the enrichment of the heavenly tables There was a mighty testing-time during 1900, and, strange to say, even after the Boxer bubble had been smashed. A Ohinese does the opposite of what you expect him to do. Instead of holding back, multitudes pressed forward, to take the loaves and fishes by violence. The older Ohristians, many of whom had earned the title of " confessors," passed through a time of trial where many were weakest-the love of money. One mission in Oentral Ohina saw so much danger in this feverish desire to enter the Ohurch that they almost shut the door for a while, lest too many wolves should get in with the lambs! One pastor in Hunan closed more false" chapels" than he had ever opened in Ohina in his life. The wily Ohinese saw that godliness-or, rather, the form of it-was profitable in lawsuits. This strange imitation of the Ohurch became so pronounced an evil that the Ohina Missionary Alliance, a sort of federation of all churches in Ohina, took action by issuing the manifesto on the subject oflawsuits and Ohristians which was quoted in a recent number of this REVIEW. One result is that the officials who received the document know more of the true relations of Church and State than they did before, and also more of the difference between the Protestantrs and Oatholics.

But it would be strange indeed if the Ohristians did not profit by their trials. There is a purer Church and a more missionary Ohurch coming on. Tho the martyrs had no amphitheater surrounded by thousands of eye-witnesses of their fidelity, nevertheless the facts are known and will bear fruit. The growth of the Y. M. O. A. and the Ohristian Endeavor, now under the special charge of an organizing secretary, should be noted among the signs of progress.

3. There has been decided progress toward unity among the workers since 1900. First of all, many brothers in adversity were assembled in Shanghai in 1900-1901. They had their conventions, of course; the Boxers had made them come together. '('hey formed the China Missionary Alliance, which now has some eight hundred members. So far it has not been much in evidence, but around it will center the currents of union which will lead on to what Dr. Arthur H. Smith calls" a practical federation of Ohristian churches in Ohina." The Presbyterian mission press has long been practically a union mission press for all missions, for there are few missions which have not benefited by its printing facilities. Now the Methodists have amalgamated the northern and southern church presses, and have set up in Shanghai a union press, which will help the other press to cope with the tremendous d~mands of a nation awaking from long sleep.

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 1900 353

In the tract and diffusion societies we have long had grand exam- ples of united effort along one line. But the reconstruction in Peking and Shantung gave birth to union movements among colleges, whereby there will be a symmetrical educational system developed and dupli- cation avoided. These movements are now nearly successfully com- pleted, after long and delicate negotiations at home and on the field. The Northern and Southern Presbyterians have now a union theological seminary at Suchau. But, more, the various Presbyterian bodies in the empire have a weekly paper which has quickly established itself in favor far beyond denominational lines, under the editorship of Mr. S. I. Woodbridge, who was specially deputed by his board to move to Shanghai and conduct the paper. It will be a great help in bringing the Presbyterians of all the provinces together, and so aiding the work of a committee on Presbyterian union which has been at work two years on the union of all Presbyterian bodies in Ohina, a consummation preparatory to one great n,ational Ohurch of Ohina.

The movement to erect a martyrs' memorial hall in Shanghai is also a sign and proof of the unity of the sixty societies at work in Ohina, in so much that one keen-sighted veteran, when he heard of it, cried: « Fifty years hence this building will be the feature of missionary life and activities in Ohina, and the wonder will be why it was not thought of sooner! "

. 4. There has been great progress in literature since 1900. The Bible societies have sold more Bibles than ever before. Formerly portions were most in demand. Now the Ohinese want the whole Book, and will pay for good bindings. Dr. Griffith John's Oentral Tract Society at Hankau issues more books than before, and even issues some school-books. The Chinese Tract Society in Shanghai is helping to supply the demand for pure literature in the homes of the Ohristians besides tracts for the million. The Methodists are planning'to remove one of their best men to Shanghai to take general oversight of their denominational papers. The circulation of the Review of the Times, under Dr. Allen's editorship, has at last reached the paying point. But the development of the Diffusion Society, under Dr. Richard's hegemony, has been the most outstanding feature of the 'years now under review. Dr. Richard has succeeded in moving three societies to set aside one man each for united literary work in Shanghai, to assist Dr. Allen and himself in their great task. The latest acquisition is Rev. W. A. Oornaby, of the English Wesleyan Missionary Society, author. of "A String of Chinese Peachstones," and other works in English and Ohinese. The saleil have grown from hundreds of dollars to fifty thousand, and in 1903 new books and reprints reached the grand total of 25,353,880 pages.

The Japanese are helping, in a way, the dissemination of knowledge

in China; but, as the reports of the Diffusion Society have pointed out this year with greater earnestness than ever, the character of most of their books is materialistic, and detrimental to Christianity. Here, then, is a new factor in the problem of missions which is bound to be more and mOre vigorous as Japanese power waxes greater.

5. The edicts ordering the establishment of provincial colleges provoked the liveliest expectations that the Chinese government was about to begin a rapid progress along Western lines. Tho most of the inland colleges are sorry affairs, there are some which give signs of life, but probably in every such case a foreigner is the motive power. Thus Shansi, Paoting-fu, Shanghai, Ningpo, have all had tbe aid and fostering care of foreigners. The few capable Chinese instructors who try to start schools of the new learning usually give up in disgust at the corrnption which hampers the institution at every step. True, the erlucational turnover of a many-mi11ioned nl:ttion is not as easy as the" turning of one's hand" (to quote the sage). The first efforts will be crude, and the new schools must wait for the man and the hour. Meantime each fresh feint at progress made by China without Christ provokes anew the undeniable chorus of her truest friends: "Sp.lvation must come from without, by working a change within."

THE GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS, KAIMOSI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Author of "Sketches from the Dark Coutinent." Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Five hundred and six years ago (1498), Vasco da Gama sailed into the port of Mombasa, East Africa, and described the place as a " great city of trade, with many ships." He was treated with great kindness by the Arab rulers, but unfortunately, in sailing out of the narrow harbor, his ship was driven by the strong current toward the rocky shore. Suspecting the native pilots of treachery, the friendly relations were broken off, and thenceforward the native name for Mombasa (battle) was justified by stirring events.

Two years later, Cabral, a Portuguese navigator, was sent out. His orders Were to begin by preaching, and jf that failed, to proceed to the" sharp determination of the sword." The latter method of procedure evidently commended itself to Cabral, as was proved by his subsequent Course. A. most interesting historical relic of those days is the fort at Mombasa, which was built in 1594, was destroyed by an Arab insurrection in 1630, and was rebuilt five years later. This fort is still in an excellent state of preservation, and is being used by the English authorities as a prison.

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

I Even at that early date (1635), Portuguese missionaries had worked their way far into the interior;for a map of that period made by D'Abbeville shows a mission station in the region of Mt. Kenia, more than three hundred miles from the coast. But the work languished, and for two centuries no voice was lifted np in Christ's name. Then, in 1844, Lud wig Krapf began his heroic work at Mombasa. This man of God, just bereaved of his faithful wife and new-born babe, uttered these splendid words of faith and unconquerable hope: "Many mis- sionaries will fall in the fight, but their survivors will pass over the slain in the trenches and take this great African fortress for· the L'lrd." He dreamed of a chain of missionary stations extending across llBATHEN WITCH DOCTORS IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Equatorial Africa from east to west. His prophecy has been fulfilled, and his dream is in process of fulfilment. For almost half a century there seemed to be little prospect of such an achievement, but within the last decade a remarkable series of Divine providences have opened up East Africa to the world, secular and Christian.

Hitherto Africa has been a huge interrogation point-dark, mys- terious, awful; a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof. But interrogation is rapidly changing to exclamation as the true charaCter of this magnificent country is becoming known. With surprise and wonder we are waking up to the fact that the interior of Africa con- tains some of the choicest land on which the sun shines. Its natural advantages seem to me to make East Africa the strategic ground for missionary operations in the Dark Continent. With its great inland lakes, similar to those of North America; a river system unsurpassed . in the world; high attitudes where Europeans can live as safely as at home; fertile soil itching for the plow and the hoe-these, and other

A BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE AT PORT FLORENCE, ON THE UGANDA RAILROAD considerations, call upon us to fling a great force of workers into the far interior from this point.

When the writer first entered Africa, nine years ago, there was no road most of the way–"-only little tortuous paths. Two and a half years later I stood in the very camp from which a lion had carried off one of our tents, and looked along the glittering rails of the Uganda Railway, cleaving the jungle through which so short a time before we had passed with much weariness and hardship.

In July, 1902, accompanied by two men (Edgar T. Hole and Arthur B. Chilson, the first party of the Friends' Africa Industrial l'rIission). I traversed the entire length of this railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyanza, a distance of five hundred and eighty-four miles. Only those who have experienced the difficulties of the old caravan method of travel can appreciate fully wh'at this meant. It is' probably one of the most interesting and unique journeys in the world. Passing in a few hours from the low-lying, feverish coast belt up int~ the high altitude of the interior, we sped through the Taru Desert, with its once grim spectre of weariness and thirst and death, now happily but a memory, across the great Kapite plains, where rna) be seen vast herds of antelope, from the pretty little Thomsoniand Mpala to huge Wildebeest and eland, hundreds of zebra, scores of ostriches, and occasionally a lion. Now and then a huge, ugly, rhinoceros lifts his horned snout and gazes stupidly as we whirl past.

Still up and up we go, past Narobi. the headquarters of the railway, from which point European settlers are already shipping produce to South Africa; on through lovely Kikuyu, which will one day be heard from 'co~mercially; steadily upward until the highest point is reached in theMau Escarpment, where the railway is nearly eight thousand feet above the sea. Then we pass through Lumbwa and skirt Nandi, where exclamations of delight are wrung from us at every

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPOl/:l'UNI'l'Y IN :BRITISH, EAST AFRICA

turn of the winding road. Broad, fertile uplands, rich valleys, and tumbling streams invite the arts of civilization. And they will not ha.ve long to wait. God gra.nt that the missio~ary may precede the settler!

At every station one is made painfully aware that man is sadly out of harmony with his surroundings. In all this vast expanse, so bewitching in its beauty, so inviting in its richness, "only man is vile." The natives one sees along the railway are as hopeless looking creatures as one's imagination could conjure up. They are neither wholly savage nor yet wholly civilized. Having appropriated many of the vices and a few of the clothes of civilization, with none of its virtuas, these greasy, repulsive, thieving natives certainly do not look like attractive material for missionary effort. But notwithstanding this, somo splendid trophies of Divine grace and power are being rescued from this rubbish-heap of creation.

Reaching Port Florence, the Victoria Nyanza terminus of the railway, one is still further surprised to find a splendid twin-screw steamer ready to take him across the lake. Two steamers were placed ' on the lake in the spring of 1902, to work in conjunction with the railway, both the railway and the steamers having been bum by the English government.

These steamers are one hundred and eighty-five feet in length and twenty-nine feet wide. They are lit throughout with electricity, and are provided with electric search-lights. Single and double berth staterooms, and lnxuriou'sly appointed saloons make it hard to realize that one is really in the heart of the Dark Continent.

It would almost seem that God were getting impatient with our nJE NEW STEAMER" wn.'IFREU " ON LAKE VICTORIA, CENTRAL A~ICA

slowness, and were bringing the ends of the earth to our very doors, so that no excuse could ever again be offered against our going with the Living Word to a dying world.

Around the northeastern border of Victoria Nyanza are the people of the great Kavirondo tribe, for which the martyred Bishop Hannington prayed so fervently. Next to the Baganda, they present the most hopeful field for missionary work in all East Africa. They are unusually industrious, a very large portion of their land being already under. cultivation. They raise Caffre corn, beans, sweet potatoes, squash, and bananas, and, what is most remarkable as well as encouraging, the men work side by side with the women in the fields. They have large herns HOUSE OF CHIEF ISiAU, BRITISH E.ST AFRICA The chief's wife and daughter may be seen in full dress in front of the house of cattle, and flocks of goat and sheep. They have no villages whatever, single huts dotting the country thickly. That they are peaceably inclined may be inferred from the fact that very many of these huts have no sort of barrier around them. On the whole, it is a remarkably fertile country, well watered by several broad rivers and numerous streams, but largely destitute of timber, except on the extreme eastern edge, where the dense Nandi forest is encountered, ten miles wide and fifty miles long.

The Friends' Africa Industrial Mission has taken up a tract of land, comprising eight hundred and sixty-five acres, on the Kavirondo side of the forest, twenty-five miles north of Port Florence and the railway, and eight miles north of the Equator. The climate is delightful and healthy, owing to the altitude of more than five thousand

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EA.ST AFRICA

three hundred feet. During over a year's residence there, none of our missionaries have had any feverwhatever.* As a race, the Kavirondo are only excelled by the Baganda in intelligence and industry. In one respect, however, there is a marked contrast, for while the Baganda are the best-clothed natives in Central Africa, the Kavirondo are undoubtedly the worst. Neither men nor women wear the slightest particle of clothing. As a result of this nudity in such a high altitude, large numbers die of pneumonia and kindred diseases.

The purpose underlying the industrial part of the work is to afford employment to as large a number of natives as possible, in order to bring them under continuous instruction in the Gospel. Instead of ..

MR. HOTCHKISS' HOUSE IN BRITISH EAST ~RICA.

The natives may be seen on the avenue in their usual heathen nakedness attempting, with a little handful of foreigners, to compass the vast need, we seek to train up, as quickly as possible, a strong native force who can do the work of evangelism much more quickly and effectively than could foreigners. Contrary to all my previous experience, the Kavirolldo people at once showed a surprising readiness to work for us, and, on the whole, have proved above the average in power of application and capacity for development.

Every man on coming to the mission to work is provided with a shirt, a loin-cloth, and a blanket, with the understanding that thenceforth he is to keep himself clothed from his wages. The wages, small at first, are gradually increased as the worker develops, thus giving * The present force is composed of three men and two women: Mr. and Mrs. Hole, Dr.

and Mrs. Blackburn, and Mr. Chilson. Another couple (Mr. and Mrs. ReeR) is to sail shortly, and Mr. and Mrs. Hotchkiss also hope to return befor, long.

A. FRONT VIEW OF A. PREACHING SERVICE IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

Mr. Hotchkiss Is preaching, and the clothed natives of the mission station are sitting In front incentive to diligence. At present between forty and fifty are employed. On Sunday the attendance at services averages over three hundred. Two pictures accompanying this article will show the striking contrast between the well-clothed employes of the mission and the raw natives who have happened into the service. They also show, in some measure, just what the mission stands for-viz., not a Europeanized native, a being on a pedestal apart from his surroundings, and therefore out of touch and sympathy with his people, but a Christian native in native surroundings, who will be able to influence his fellows by the beauty and simplicity of a natural Christian life as distinguished from a strained and foreign imitation of it.

This splendid country is just waking up from its undisturbed sleep of centuries; the silence of its vast forests is broken by the rumble of the locomotive; her great lakes are cleft by the keels and churned by the propellers of many steamers. American locomotives cross American bridges, bearing American and English missionaries into the very heart of the Continent. The question for us to settle, and settle quickly and settle aright, is, whether or not the new Africa shall be dominated by Christ and Christianity from the beginning or by the spirit of a selfish materialism and Godlessness. Th~re is no doubt about the ultimate triumph of Christ in the world, but what about the now I We had a significant experience during our prospecting trip. At one of our camps in Nandi country an old chief named Litongwa came to pay his respects to us. He was accompanied by his son, who could speak some Swahili, and through whom we conversed. Having made the customary exchange of greetings in tangible form-on his side taking the shape of a fine big sheep, on ours of cloth-Litongwa

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

said something to his son, only one word of which I understood, that being in English. The SOll translated it into Swahili: "Anataka whiskey" (He wants whiskey). I explained, of course, that we had none, and then went on to tell him who we were and what our purpose was. Then came another single English word-" Mission!" Some C. M. S. missionary caravans had passed through here years before, and he had learned that one word, and from somewhere or other that other word, too, had come to complete the vocabulary of the language of his conquerors. Only two words.. but they were representative of all that is best and all that is worst in the civilization which his conquerors would bring to him. Which shall it be? The Bible or the Bottle? Religion or Rum? Missions 01' Whiskey?

Be it said to the vast credit of the English government that in her East African possessions both liquor and firearms have been absolutely prohibited to the natives. Unscrupulous whites will undoubtedly evade the law for lust of gold, as was evident in the case of poor old Litongwa. But it can never be the awful scourge that it has been o'n the west coast if the Church rises to her opportunity and .holds up the hands of the missionaries.

Back of the political schemes of the nations God is surely at work, shaping tliings for the consummatiou of his purpose of grace for these blasted, ruined lives. These multiplied facilities and wide-open doors are a challenge to the Church to "go in and possess the land."

A. REAR VIEW OF AN EAST AFRICAN CONGREGATION The naked condition of those who have not_yet come under missionary influence is in marked contrast to the appearance of those who have been brought in touch with the Gospel, and are now clothed and more nearly In their right mind

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN * A FIERCE PERSECUTION AND A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE BY BEY. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., JAMAICA PLAIN, MASS.

The incidents which we are about to relate took place between thirty and forty years ago, in the districts of Gujrallwala and Sialkote, north of Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. One of the many villages of that region is called Jhandran, and was inhabited at that time by some twenty-five families of Megs, a caste of Hindus who support themselves partly by weaving and partly by farming. The lambardar, or head man, of this village, was named for Rama, the famous god of Hindu mythology, and had a son called Kanaya. To this village, in 1859, came Joahir Masih, a humble native preacher on his evangel. istic tour. His simple message was so well received that the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Sialkote, the principal town of that vicinity, was called in to help, and a most hopeful work seemed to be inaugurated. Almost the whole village declared their purpose to become Ohristians. But when persecution arose, as is always the case at such time, the love of the many waxed cold. But among the few who had been truly converted was Kanaya, son of Rama, a man of few words, but very firm and resolute when his mind was once made up. He was kind-hearted, even-tempered, and full of courage. Rama had received only a little schooling, but, combined with his subsequent persistent efforts, it was enough to enable him to read. His wife, Ramdei, was of honorable family, and a loving and loyal woman, endowed with intellectual and moral qualities rarely found in natives of India. Of their five bright, promising children, Lahnu and Gandu were boys, and Basso, Makhan, and Rukko were girls.

The words of the preachers sank deep into Kanaya's heart, and in November, 1866, with five companions, he received Ohristian baptism, being at that time about thirty years of age. Then the storm of fierce persecution broke upon them, and the little band, who had thus dared the wrath of the Meg community, were made to feel its displeasure in every possible way. At first they suffered from physical violence, but complaint was made to the government, and some protection was given them. They were then turned out of the village, and a secret league was formed, especially against Kanaya, to prevent him having any communication with his wife or children, lest he should persuade them to oecome Ohristians. The small company of Ohristians were forced to make a new settlement on some rented land a mile or two from their old home. This place became known as Scottgarh.

Months went by, and Kanaya, tho happy in his love for Jesus and * This story is admirably told at great length in some two hundred pages of "Our Indian Mission," by the Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D , for thirty years connected with the work carried on SO successfully In the Punjab by the United Presbyterian Church of North America.

1904J THE STORY 0:1;' KANAYA, A HINDU cHlnsTtAN

inflexibly firm in the new faith, pined for the sight of his wife and children. He could see their village across the plain, but a continual watch was kept day and night, and if he had ventured to visit it he would have been arrested as a thief and his imprisonment secured through the false witnesses always ready in such cases. The separation finally became so painful to him that he was no longer able to sleep. One night, as he lay sorrowfully meditating, he resolved to go up to the deputy commissioner at Sialkot and enter a legal suit for possession of his children. His project was heartily approved by Mr. Scott, and the preliminary steps were taken.

A native pleader was employed to carry the case through the labyrinths of legal processes; but the man, naturally sympathizing with his coreligionists, Kanaya's enemies, and being bribed by them, worked in their interest. The case was thus postponed from time to time, so that poor Kanaya made the journey on foot to and from Sialkot, twenty-six miles, no less than seven times. At last, strongly suspecting foul play, Kanaya told his troubles to MI'. Scott, who at once wrote a line to the deputy commissioner, Major Mercer, who had been kept in total ignorance of the course followed by his subordinates. The major, immediately perceiving what had been done, summoned Kanaya and Ramdei before him, and said to the mother: "The four children must now be given up to Kanaya. The ir.fant will remain with you until it is five years old. If possible, you yourself should go to live with your husband; you can do so and still remain a Hindu." The disappointed faction, on hearing this decision, notwithstanding all their deceitful machinations and expensive bribes, burst forth into loud wailings and lamentation, but made pretense of abject submission. "Take, now, the children," they said, "it is your right; as you desire, so do."

Kanaya went home with Mr. Scott for a night's rest on the mission premises, confident of seeing his children in the morning. Hastening at an early hour to his old home, he boldly entered the village, buoyant with the joyful prospect of once more welcoming his dear ones to his fond embrace. What was his grief and astonishment to find that his house was deserted, and wife and children gone. His furniture;his household goods, and his abundant stores, such as are to be found in a thrifty farmer's house, were all gone. There was absolutely nothing left but the bare clay walls and roof. All the village people professed entire ignorance of the whereabouts of the missing ones. Every trace of the family seemed totally obliterated, and no clue whatever could be found.

Three months passed without anything being discovered. But much prayer was made to God, and Mr. Scott and others expressed their confident belief that God would in due time bring back the children, then the wife, and, finally, the father, Rama. When this became known

to the heathen, some of them laughed contemptuously, but others were much impressed, and subsequently remembered the prophetic faith.

Qne day, five months after the disappearance of the family, Kanaya and some other Ohristians were away on a preaching expedition, and found hy the roadside a family in deep distress. The little child was . lying sick unto death. Everything the parents could do had been done for it, but all without effect, and hope of recovery had been abandoned. They sat there weeping, and waiting for the end. The father's name was Kalu, and the mother was a sister of Ramdei. The father, recognizing the Ohristians, besought them to pray for the child and give it some medicine, promising that if it recovered they could do with it what they wished. The child was cared for, and finally recovered. Kalu's wife was then prevailed upon to disclose the fact that the missing family were somewhere in Kashmir, the border of which was a little less than forty miles away. Kalu himself, tho in great terror lest some cruel punishment would be meted out to him if discovered, was eventually persuaded to go to Kashmir and find where the children were.

He discovered them in the village of Jandi, under the walls of the fort of Salar Deva Singh, the most cruel tyrant of all that region, and whose authority was almost equal to that of the Maharajah himself Deva Singh, as fierce as a tiger, learned Kalu's errand in his village, and said to him: "Go and tell Kanaya that if ever he come hither I will shoot or behead him, and his blood will be upon his own head." This did not look very hopeful, and gave an opportunity for the tri- umphant taunts of the heathen, when they learned of the expedition and its result. " What can God do for you now?" they asked. " The children will never come back; you will be killed if you make the attempt to get them." But Mr. Scott and his companions continued to hope and pray.

Three months more passed by when one evening, after the meeting, Kanaya arose and said: "Brethren, I think of going up to Jamu, the capital of Kashmir, and presenting my petition to the king himself. What do you advise?" Some opposed this, being convinced that this visit to the tiger's den would cost him his life; but Mr. Scott and others approved, and Kanaya himself_ was firm in his faith that God would bring him back alive. He set out with his friend, Kaude Shah, who was still a Mohammedan, tho almost persuaded to become a Ohristian. They traveled that day the forty miles on foot, entered the Kashmir capital at ·sunset, and found lodging in one of the king's stables, where the head man was a relative of Kaude Shah.

The next morning, after much prayer, Kanaya presented himself at the court-house before Pundit Simbu Partab, the Hindu chief justice, and explained his case. He was received with a wrathful volley

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN

of abuse, on account of his having become a Christian. They challenged him to give a reason for the hope that was in him, and he proceeded bravely to do so, after begging them not to be angry. lie read from his New Testament, and testified to the power of Jesus to save. This made the judge and those around still more incensed, and he was driven from the judgment-seat with strong threats and a most vehement assurance that never, under any conceivable circumstances, would he be permitted to recover possession of his children. lie was commanded, under severe penalties, not to tarry a single night within the city limits. Accordingly, after resting outside for the night, on the next day he returned to his own company at Scottgarh.

The case, to all human appearance, now seemed more hopeless than ever. But another expedient soon commended itself to them. 'fhere dwelt in Sialkot a personal friend of one of the judges of the Maharajah's court, Kutab Din by name. Through a mutual acquaintance he was led to take an interest in Kanaya's case, and readily gave him a letter to the judge at Jamu. Armed with this, Kanaya and Kaude Shah once more proceeded on their toilsome journey, and appeared at court the next morning. When they presented the letter, the judge answered: "This is no friendship matter; to get your children in this way or any other is an utter impossibility-yes, even tho the heavens should be turned upside down; nothing but a government order will avail you anything." So Kanaya, with an agonized heart, turned away, but as he did so he replied: "When God gives the order, then I shall see them; all power and au thority belong to Him."

The next day they returned to Scottgarh, and all night the troubled flock offered up prayer to God. Mr. Scott said that he adhered to his former belief that "first the children would be returned, then the mother would be won over and become such a Christian that by her means mauy more would find salvation."

Kanaya's next move was to lay the matter before the deputy commissioner at Sialkot; for the Maharajah of an important native state was practically setting at defiance a decision of the chief magistrate of a district of British India. This, from a political point of view, was a serious thing. Three months later the deputy commissioner called Kanaya to Sialkot and said to him: "You can now proceed to Jamu and claim your children." "But there is nothing in my hand," objected Kanaya-" no letter or order. How can I go thus with any hope of obtaining a hearing?" "You can go boldly now," said the deputy commissioner, "for an order from the English government has gone before you to the Maharajah, the meaning of which is: Give up these children to their father, and it will be well with you; otherwise, we will see who is able to stand, you or we." This, of course, put the case on a very different footing, but for Kanay.a to go noW to Jamu would be for him to thrust himself into a much exasperated

hornet's nest. The opponents would not submit to the humiliation if they could avoid it, and might, indeed, try to have Kanaya put out of the way. He, however, resolved to go, and Kaude Shah once more consented to accompany him, the brethren meanwhile pledging themselves to pray.

On arriving at Jamu they found the whole city filled with noise and commotion, the court-house closed, all public business suspended. The chief officers of the king were in close counsel as to what was best to be done. A proclamation had been issued that if any man received Kanaya into his house, that man, together with his children, would be imprisoned. So the two travelers found a lonely spot in a deep ravine I near the river-bank on the east side of the city, and there, under a large tree, proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as possible. They read the Scripture and prayed, and continued their devotions until midnight, being much encouraged by the precious promises in God's Word. For two or three days, during which the king's counsellors were deliberating the weighty matter as to whether it should be peace or war with England, Kanaya and his friend remained quiet.

At length, greatly strengthened by prayer and by the success which followed their witnessing for Ohrist to passers by, they decided that the time had come to boldiy face the authorities. So they proceeded to the hall of justice, where the court was now again in session. Their coming, as might be expected, produced intense excitement, and cries resounded on every side, as the multitude rushed together, "Is this too very Kanaya over whom our whole city has been these four days troubled, through whom our religion has been dishonored, and our treaty with the English broken. Will he not renounce his Ohristian religion? " It was to this latter point the magnates, on seeing him, at once addressed themselves. They made him magnificent offers: that he should not only have wife and children restored, but have two or three villages with their rents, if he would only deny Jesus. Kanaya replicd: "You have offered me many things of great price if I would deny Isa. Now I ask you to give me but one thing. My precious Jesus has given me salvation; if you will offer me something of more .value than this I will accept." Finding him thus invulnerable, the pundit, after acknowledging that the council had seen their inability to resist the order of England, backed by the English army, and that the Maharajah's order was to give up the children, fiercely said: "Nevertheless, the case rests in my own hands; I can postpone it according to my pleasure." So he dismissed the matter, ordering Kanaya to appear in court the uext day. The situation was now apparent. The judge, while not daring to deliberately disobey the order, was arrauging to evade it by wearing out the patience and resources of the petitioner, in this way preserving somewhat the honor of the Hindu religion and

maintaining the reputation of those who had given their oath never to delive~p the children.

This policy he pursued for seventeen days, during which Kanaya once appeared before the king, and there witnessed a good confession. He read his Bible continually, and spoke courageously of Jesus to all those that would listen. This made a deep impression on many minds as to the truth of Ohristianity-so much so that several protests were made to the judge that he was risking much in keeping the case so long in hand, not only because of the displeasure of those higher in authority, but because of the harm that was being done by Kanaya's preaching. Still the time wore on without any apparent progress being made. Their food and money were gone, and Kaude Shah started for Sialkot to obtain new supplies and to report to the brethren how matters stood. Again Kanaya went to the judge, saying: "If you will not give me my children, please give me your refusal in writing, and let me go." But the only response was further threatenings and an order, after he had waited all the day without food, to appear again on the morrow. Now the morrow was the Sabbath day, and Kanaya said: "I can not come then to court, not under any consideration; we ought tb obey God rather than man." The pundit, with a volley of loud and angry abuse, bade him begone, declaring: " If you dare to disobey I will not only punish you, but will throw your case out of court! Who is that God that can deliver you out of my hands if you come not to-morrow, as I have ordered you?" He furthermore took his Brahminical thread in his hands, and. swore publicly and formally a solemn oath-" I will surely beat and imprison Kanaya if he come not to-morrow."

Weak and fainting, almost exhausted, Kanaya staggered away, in charge of a soldier, and again found refuge under the tree in the secluded ravine. No refreshing sleep came that night to soothe his troubled soul. He was alone; no human friend was near to carry tidings of his fate; everything seemed to combine to depress him. The situation was indeed desperate; but he still had faith in God, and to Him he looked, pleading in prayer until the break of day: "0 my God, my compassionate Savior, 'rhou who dost pity Thine own servants, have pity upon me, have pity! I am poor and needy; I am not able to do anything, and have no helper but Thee. Save me and my children from the hands of those that hate me and oppress me. My children! my children! 0 Lord, save them, for Jesus'sake." He spent the Sabbath reading from his New Testament and talking about Jesus with those who came near. Another night passed in the same manner as the previous one, in earnest prayer to God, until another day dawned.

As he dragged himself into the court-house on Monday, harassed with dreadful forebodings of evil, he beheld the pundit sitting alone

on the platform awaiting his arrival. Saluting him in a friendly'

manner, and glancing about to see that no one was near, the pundit said: "Tell me, Kanaya, what you were doing last night." Upon hearing this, overwhelmed with fear, and believing that he was now to be -arrested on a false charge of theft, he answered: "I was doing nothing at all, your honor. God, who is tbe living God, Him was I worshiping the whole night long; besides this, was there aught else left for me to do?" '['he punditl then summoning Kanaya to his side, hurriedly and excitedly explained as· follows: "Kanaya, I am very busily engaged preparing a great feast which I am giving at my house; my court is, therefore, closed to-day; but I have come down solely to attend to your case. Last night I could not sleep. When I laid down upon my bed, behold two persons stood before me as in a dream, and said, ' Arise, and give that poor fellow his children!' I immediately arose from my bed and looked everywhere; but, lo! there was no one to be seen. I reflected on this deeply, and laid me down again; but before I had closed my eyes, and while I lay half awake, the two strange visitors again stood in front of me as before, and said: 'Why do you oppress that man? Give up his children! Have you not received an order?' But it is not necessary for me to relate everything; it would take too long, and I am in a great hurry. There is my oath, too; if people hear that I have broken it, they will close my mouth. But, Kanaya, those visits were repeated over and over again all night long, until the morning. I did not at all intend to be here to-day. The court is adjourned, and I am here on this very businessto give you your children, and for this alone."

The pundit went on to state to the bewildered Kanaya, half stupefied at this sudden turn in his affairs, that his wife, Ramdei, and her babe, and the father, Rama, were there in Jamu, in prison, being thus detained so that he might have no opportunity to see them or speak with them, and there it was best for them to stay a little longer. But Kanaya himself he now proposed to send in charge of a soldier to Jandi, where he could procure his children, and when the soldier saw him and children safe over the line, within British territory, and had returned to Jamu, then Ramdei and the rest would be released. "I am doing this," added the pundit, "because of the suffering which I endured last night on your account. What you were doing in the night is a mystery to me; but if I delay giving you your children, it is impossible to foretell what fearful calamity may happen. '['his also I confess: He in whom you believe and whom you worship is the true God."

The program thus outlined was carried through. The children were found sick and emaciated, but the father, braving all difficulties and conquering the remaining obstacles savagely put in his way at the village of detention, carried the little sufferers all the way to Scottgarh, where they were all received by the praying company with jubilant outbursts of praise.

Ramdei, after some years, was soundly converted, and proved a grand worker for Christ. Rama, too, was baptized into the Christian fold, and the children all grew up to be strong Christians, most of them engaging in mission work. Thus was importunate, believing prayer gloriously answered, and the faithful Kanaya became a prosperous and exceedingly happy man.

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS BY REV. J. N. ROBINSON, LUOKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1892- Some years ago, in one of the comic publications of America, there appeared two cartoons that were almost startlingly suggestive. The first pictured a beautifully clad and smilingly attractive woman, named Prosperity, holding out to a complacent, attentive Uncle Sam a tray filled with all manner of good thi~gs, and urging him to partake liberally. In the background, seen over the shoulder of the woman, and in view of Uncle Sam, were two specter figures representing ancient Greece and Rome, each warningly saying to Uncle Sam: " Beware! she was once my mistress."

A fact that deeply impresses one who has been in a foreign country for a course of years and then returns to the United States is the remarkable prosperity of the people. Sav~ in places where crime or unusual misfortune has touched, poverty, in the real sense it is seen abroad, is ulmost unknown, and even our poorer classes have regularly that to eat and wear which in other countries would be counted luxuries, while the ordinary people of the land are rapidly leaving behind healthful simplicitly of life, and taking on those forms of luxury that indicate the approach of the spirit of softness that led to the debaucheries and final ruin of the nations represented by the specters in the cartoon.

If anyone lesson stands out clearly distinct on the pages of history, repeated time after time with almost monotonous regularity among the nations of the past, it is that luxury, the offspring of temporal prosperity, relaxes the moral fiber of a people and corrupts a land to its undoing. 'fhat this same foe to national well-being is beginning to show itself within our own nation is undeniable, and that the same strange infatuation that led other nations to believe temporal prosperity an unalloyed and unconditional blessing is getting possession of the mind and heart of the people, is a reality to be regretted and corrected rather than a possibility to be feared. Accepted and and used in the same way, prosperity will as surely bring enervating luxury and final debauchery to Americans as it did to any people of old. The hope for the nation is that the incoming tide of worldly blessing will be met in a different spirit, and that wealth may be made to become the handmaiden that serves rather than the mistress that satiates.

The second cartoon represented how the dangers that always attend prosperity may be, and to an extent are being, met. It suggested a difference between Greece and America-at least, in so far as the philosophy of the use of wealth is concerned. As told in the old story, so it was shown in one part of this second cartoon that the

ancient Greek, having wealth and knowing its corrupting inflnence, sought to escape the danger by carrying his bag of gold to the cliff overlooking the sea and casting it into the deep. That was the philosophy of the Greek. The American was pictured as having wealth, with the knowledge also that it would ruin him. But instead of carrying it to the cliff and throwing it into the sea, he was represented as transforming himself into Ii sower, with his dollars and his dimes as seed, and as he passed through the world, scattering his wealth on every side, schools and colleges and churches and asylums and libraries and other institutions, calculated to bless man, were springing up wherever the seed fell. If America escapes the ruin that has come to other nations through luxury, it will be because American philosophy sees the danger and averts it by the wise use of the wealth that comes through prosperity.

"Some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundredfold! " And the average American very much wants it to be the hundredfold in all of his investments. When he gives his money it is not only with the thonght that wealth hugged too close becomes a serpent that stings, but he gives it with the thought that it will do good, and as a rule he puts it where he thinks it will do most good. He endows a school only where he thinks one is needed, he establishes a library where there is room for one. But the fact remains that a small part of the earth's surface is becoming very thickly sown with these endowed philanthropies, while the great and possibly productive areas of some lands are sterile because the seed has not been scattered there. Why is this? No doubt the patriotic feeling that wishes the nation to profit by what can be given has most to do with this. The explanation speaks well for our love of country, but not for our religion. Some men are so smaH as to be able to love only self, some to love only family; many develop until they love a nation, but the Ohristian is large enough to love a world and be interested in its salvation. To him it is not only a matter of investing his mnney in a good cause, but he wants to invest it where it will do most to help build the Kingdom.

It is strange that of recent years, while enormous sums are being put into Ohurch schools and colleges in America, Ohristian philanthropists have almost entirely overlooked the fields that most need their help, and at the same time promise the very highest returns; Not at all intimfl,ting that our home schools and colleges should not be well endowed and cared for, still it is hard to understand why the great mission fields have been left to struggle along with almost no help from wealthy Ohristians. The need in these countries is great. As an instance, take India. During the past decade the popUlation of the peninsular increased two and a half per cent., but the number of Ohristians increased between twenty-eight and thirty per cent" and in that land, where once Henry Martin said if he eyer saw a man con-

verted from Hinduism to Ohrist he should look upon it as greater than a resurrection from the dead, now one man out of each hundred is a Ohristian. But these Christians are from the poorest classes, and they are scattered widely. The government schools are practically closed to their children on account of the caste feeling of the other pupils, who form the vast majority, and it is simply impossible for the missions to furnish schools in one out of a hundred of the villages where the Ohristians live. Shall these Ohristian boys and girls remain ignorant? Such a course means decay and death to the young Ohurch here. To make India Ohristian we must make her coming leadership Ohristian, and that can not be without an educated body of young people to draw from. John R. Mott, after visiting this land, wrote: "More and more will India be governed and its thought molded by t.he student class, and the burning question is, Shall this leadership be heathen, agnostic, or Ohristian ?" It is ominous that one single mission in northern India has of late thrown four thousand Ohristian boys out of its schools simply because it had not money to help them through, and this in spite of the fact that nowhere else in the world will so small an amount of money accomplish so great results. It is the hope of the missionary on the field that American Ohris- tians, in the scattering of their wealth, will see that enough of it reaches foreign lands to endow the schools and colleges we need to establish our work, and make it self-supporting and self-propagating.

As examples of what can be done with even small sums of money, a few incidents are cited. In the city of Oalcutta a school for native Ohristian boys was about being closed for lack of funds. A layman, with some money to invest in the interest of Ohrist's Kingdom, endowed it to the extent of $100,000. In America that sum would not much more than endow a chair; but in this la.nd it not only endows the chair, but one hundred boys yearly are helped through the school who otherwise would have to remain in ignorance all their lives. In _Gujarat the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is having a marvelous work, but up to the present has been hindered because of the fact that it had practically no trained native helpers nor any way of training them. A gentleman from Kansas, with an amount ~f money to invest that in America would be counted inconsiderable toward the endowment of a school, has put it into a. training-school in that fruitful field. and his investment will raise up and supply to the Ohurch a sufficient number of trained workers for the next fifty years. In Lucknow a school has had to dismiss, perhaps, a majority of its Ohristian students because of lack of funds, but a gentleman in Illinois, with $30,000 to invest where it will do most good, is planning to endow the school to that amount, and that means that yearly between eighty and a hundred Ohristian boys, who later will go out into the ranks of the workers and become the teachers and preachers and hishops of the future Methodist Ohurch, will receive the education that would otherwise be denied them. Oan money be invested anywhere to better advantage than this?

A LETTER FROM A LAOS CHRISTIAN One of our valued friends and correspondents, Dr. C. H. Denman, now working among the Laos of Northern Siam, has forwarded to us a translation of the interesting letter written by Ai Kao, the head hospital assistant at Chieng Mai, to the church in America which supports him. The letter gives some idea of the peculiar idioms of the Laos language. When Ai Kao first came to the hospital he did not know Ohrist, and was not able to read or write. Now he is an earnest Ohristiau and an able assistant. His letter is as fonows: AT THE HOUSE OF DISEASES, CHIENG MAl, Second day of the rising moon, first month.

The slave of God,* Ai Kito, the person who dwells at the Disease House in the city of Ohieng Mai, have a word of greeting, happiness, and prosperity coming to the father and mother teachers and the elders, all together, with the disciples of the sacred God who dwell in Wheatland (New York).

'.ren years ago, it will be what day and month I cannot remember, (I) the slave of God, with my eldest brother were diseased together, both men. We assembled our hearts together, (determined) to go down amI dw,ell at the Disease House at Ohieng Mai. At that time Nourishing Father McKean was the doctor. He took care of the diseases of us two. When we two were well, good, already my eldest brother went away to dwell at his old village. But body, the slave of God, (I), did help the Nourishing Father take care of the work at the Disease House in Ohieng MaL It was ten years already.

The work which I do is like this: 1. I take care of the instruments for cutting, and the instruments for squeezing, and the instruments for washing the wounds, different kinds, and give medicine to men diseased to eat at the right time. 2. Sick people who have relatives, or sick people who are not able to find any relatives, I do <lare for and watch over continually. But sick people who can not bring relatives, the slave of God (I) do seek food, and carry rice and water nourishment, and give to the sick men to receive continually until they are well again. t 3. (I) The slave of God do teach all the brethren who come to take care of their bodies at this Disease House.

4. I do lead worship in the time when the nourishing father does not come down every time.

5. I do sweep the chapel and the medicine house and the disease house, and wash the medicine bottles, old and new, giving them to be clean and clear.

6. When evening comes I light the lamps, and beat the gong to proclaim to all men who are disciples honoring God, and the sick of aivers diseases, to cause them to assemble together for worship, to hear God's word of teaching, every night.

7. I desire to give all men to know the God who lifts away sin and frees from punishment, in order that all men may have a heart to bow before the Lord every place, every where.

I beg all the disciples of God who dwell in Wheatland to pray in behalf of me, that I may take my heart and put it into the work of God: I, serving in the hospital, pray in behalf of you all without ceasmg.

* The Laos equivalent for the first personal pronoun, I, means, literally, " Slave of God."

t Patients usually bring some relative to care for them while in the hospital.

A CHURCH: MISHIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY

A CHURCH: MISSIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY THE STORY OF A CHURCH THAT WAS DIVIDED ON THE SUBJECT OF GIVING TO MISSIONS * Five miles northeast of Lexington, Ky., is the famous Bryan Station Spring, from which the heroic women carried water into the fort when they knew the thickets and canebreaks all about them 'were full of sav- age Indians hid in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to attack the fort.

This incident has made Bryan Station and its spring famous in American history; but an incident just as important in chQi;ch history has since been enacted on the hill just beyond the spring from where the fort stood. Here stands the Bryan Station Bap- tist Church. This church was built early in the nineteenth century, and was an anti-mis- sionary church, where the celebrated Thomas Dudley preached for years; where the Dudley family, and other prom- inent Baptists and wealthy citizens of Fayette County, had their membership. But in the course of time the mission- ary spirit began to move among them. All are familiar 'with this movement among the Baptists – what conten- tion, strife, and division it produced, till finally the whole denomination divided, and the Missionary Baptist's became a sep- arate denomination, which has greatly prospered.

Bryan Station Church was at first about equally di- vided on the question, and became two congrega- tions, one missionary, the other anti-mission- ary. They agreed to di vide the houseand the time; the missionary element took the north side and two Sundays in the month, while the an- tis took the south side of the house and two Sundays. Things went on very well, the missionary side growing stronger and the antis growing weaker, till the house needed a new roof and other repairs. The missionaries endeavored to get their anti brethren to join them in repairing the house, but the antis were grow- ing constantly fewer in number, and would not join in the repairs, till at last the missionary branch covered and repaired one side of the house; and thus it stood for years, with a good tin roof on one side, and an old, leaky shingle roof on the other. Finally, as the antis had grown so few as hardly to meet at all, the missionaries, in sheer self-defense, to save the house, covered the other side of the roof and otherwise improved the house. Now the antis are all gone; the last member, a grandniece of the great Dudley, passed away last spring, while the missionaries have a good, active congregation. The spirit of missions and the opposite made the difference.

.. From The Misffionaru Intelligencer. Cut drawn for The Baptist Missionary Magazine.

CONFESSIONS OF A RETURNED MISSIONARY * The relation of the missionary to the pastors and churches is a large problem. Of course there are missionaries and missionaries, just as there are pastors and pastors. I was repeatedly told, when asked to occupy a city pulpit during the pastor's summer vacation, that nothing on missions was wanted, only a regular sermon. Why is it that among our large and wealthy churches there is a vague dislike to have a missionary speak on those things most of all? The problems of the East are intensely interesting and of urgent importance. The missionary movement has become a great.international or world movement, and the universities here are quick to see this, while lIhe churches are falling behind in their interest in such vital questions as "The Religions of the East," "The Philosophy that Underlies these Religions," "The Success or Failure of Missions," and "The Relation of Governments to Religion." One city pastor said to me, "You have the greatest philosophical problem of the world to solve." and invited me to speak ten minutes in his pulpit.

Among ministers, I am sorry to say, there is once in a long time one who attempts to use a missionary for his own selfish ends. He asks one of the secretaries to send a missionary on a certain Sunday as tho he himself would be present, and then goes off to fill some other pulpit fora consideration, leaving the missionary to find out the fraud when it is too late to retreat.

The Anti-Mission Christians There are in some of the churches those who have read criticisms of missions by writers who claim to have seen for themselves the uselessness and extravagance of missionary work in the East. They have heard "from those who know" that it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars for every convert. These church-members easily persuade themselves that no more money need be sunk in that-hole. and so there is in a quiet way a small anti-missionary body of Christians (?) who really think missions are a failure, and perhaps a fraud. Nothing but a pastor who knows the face value of these criticisms, and has an intimate knowledge of facts, can break the force of these criticisms.

Some forty years ago a young man in an Eastern port wrote an article that has been used ever since as a mine of anti-missionary literature. This same man is to-day one of the best authorities on all Eastern problems, and his views command the respect of men in legations and cabinets. He has been for decades one of the best friends of mission work, tho he knows well the faults and imperfections of the workers. "How came you to change your opinions about missions?" I recently inquired of him. " I simply didn't know anything about them at first, and wrote my criticisms merely to make a little fun and to fill up a blank column in that daily newspaper," WIl,S his reply.

The missionary spirit that is the dominating force in the preaching and work of some pastors is one of the gladestexperiences of the returned missionary. One whose daughter had just decided to go to the foreign field, said: "I would be so happy if all my childr8il would make a like decision." I sit at 'the feet of such men, learning of them, and wishing I were more worthy of their holy friendship, and rejoicing that our churches have many such pastors whose ruling inspiration comes from • Condensed from The Congregationalist and Christian World.

REV. BONN-ITT, OF SIAM

their vision of God's kindom as the greatest and most enduring fact on earth.

Indeed, I was everywhere deeply impressed with the rich, deep, reverent, self-sacrificing spirit of the preachers of the Gospel of Ohrist, and their prayers, so thoughtful, so comprehensive, so true to the spirit of the Oross, putme to shame formy spiritual poverty, yet fiBedme with joy that God had called these men for such a transition and progressive time as this.

The depth and power of spiritual life was everywhere apparent. I had heard of the materialism that is eating the life out of the churches and that has come over our great nation. To'be sure, it is not difficult to see painful signs of the false estimate of gold-the truly yellow peril to our family and national life. But nothing of this kind could blind me to the mighty forces that are fighting the glorious fight of faith.

One reads much of the rottenness of politics and of the bribery that pervades business life. 'l'alks with legislators and master workmen are spiced with one peculiar gesture that I never have noticed in former visits to my native land-a backward curve of the hand into which a bribe could be secretly put. Since when, I wonder, did this evil gesture become common in conversation r But it is evident that spiritual forces exist, and that they exist for victory over evil. I go back glad I am a missionary, even tho I must pass through the anti-missionary belt that pervades steamers and the open ports of the East. But I know whom I have believed, and I know no reason for being ashamed of the Gospel that has been an abiding blessing upon my whole life, and that is of infinite, redemptive, and uplifting power. There.isno need of pessimism.

REV. BOON-In. OF SIAM* Boon-Itt, whom Dr. A. J. Brown pronounces one of the most remarkable men he ever knew, was born in Bangkok, Siam, February 15, 1865. His father, a Ohristian Chinese, was the head man of his village. His mother, Maa Tuan, was the daughter of the first Siamese to receive Christian baptism, and she was the first among Siam's women to work for the education of the women and girls of her native land. Educated at the Presbyterian mission school in Bangkok, now known as the Harriet House Memorial School, after graduation she became matron of the school. In 1880 Maa Tuan taught in the palace, one of her pupils being a wife of the king. For many years she was an efficient and much valued teacher in the mission schools, and a faithful witness for Ohrist.

This Ohristian mother committed her boy to the pioneer missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. S. R. House, on their return to this country in 1876, and thus Boon-Itt's early years were spent in their home in Waterford, New York. He soon won the affectionate interest of the people thel'&- an interest maintained for over twenty-five years, and culminating in the adoption of Boon-Itt as their own missionary by the Presbyterian Ohurch of Waterford in April, 1903. Very early in his career here, Boon-Itt became imbued with the American spirit, and "wanted to do what American boys did." In vacations he secured employment and evinced the spfrit of sturdy independence which characterized him to the end.

Four years (1881-1885) were spent at Williston Seminary, Eastha.mp- • Condensed from a pamphlet of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ton, Mass., preparing for college. In the gymnasium and on the athletic field, at baseball or football, his lithe and muscular body found few equals. His swimming feats and records were never equaled. In the classroom his work was always well done. In the literary society he was one of the merriest and one of the most faithful. Everywhere his good humor and hearty laugh were contagious, and his unselfishness was a byword. The charm and winsomeness of his life on campus and in hall was carried with earnestness and tact into the best and deepest of Williston's religious life.

Going to Williams College, he was an apt and conscientious student of the languages, the sciences, and philosophy-biology and moral philosophy being his favorite studies. His biological notebooks, with their accurate and beautifully colored drawings, were especially fine. He was active in the Y. M. C. A., and influential in the Christian life of the college. Socially he was ever a modest, considerate gentleman, the soul of honor, above pettiness and meanness, versatile in his accomplishments, loyal and stimulating in his friendship.

A summer vacation was spent at Northfield, attending the Student Conference and learning anew from Mr. Moody the way to win men to Christ. Then he entered the Auburn Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1892, and remained for a post-graduate year. During these Auburn years he acquired American citizenship; he spent one vacation preaching in Michigan, and one at Bergen, N. Y.; and he added a large number of friends, who loved him and whose friendship he prized.

He became connected with the Presbytery at Rochester, and by this Presbytery was ordained May 11, 1892. Upon his appointment to missionary service by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Young People's Societies of the Presbytery pledged themselves to his support; this they carried out for several years.

In the early summer of 1893, with a loving good· by to this land which, in the number of years of residence, in the forces which had molded him, in the friendships which were most precious to him, was his real home, he returned to Siam, the land of his readoption, for which he was to give his life.

His first task was to regain and perfect himself in the use of his mother tongue; his English speech was faultless. Meanwhile he did literary work for the mission press. He accOl;npanied Dr. Dunlop on evangelistic tours to the peninsula by the station boat Kalamazoo, and overland, making good use of a stereopticon to enlist the interest of the villagers in the story of Jesus; he wrote to classmates how great was his joy to tell it to multitudes who had never heard it before.

On September 23, 1897, he married Maa Kim Hock, who had received her education in the Harriet House School. Soon after their engagement Boon-Itt was again offered a very large salary in gold by a commercial house if he would enter its service. On consulting his fiancee, she at once said: "I think we would be far happier doing the Lord's work on a little money than to leave it for this large sum." Mrs. Boon- Itt proved herself a true helpmeet to her husbltnd, aiding him in all his efforts for the uplifting of their people. Three children were born to them-a boy and two girls.

Most of their married life was spent in Pitsanuloke, a month s journey up the river from Bangkok. Here he developed a boys' boarding-school which" has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land,

REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM

an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese chief commissioner in 1889; the teak building cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Boon-Itt in Pitsanuloke. In the competitive government examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the government public school and the Royal Survey School."

In 1902, Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, reported that there was "neither missionary nor church in Bangkok proper for the bulk of the population, for the intelligent, well-to-do classes who are becoming eagerly interested in foreign ideas, and for the thousands of bright young men who flock into the metropolis. In the main part of the city are scores of young men and women who were educated at our boarding-schools. Many of them are Christians. Properly led, they might be a power for Christ. For this great work a man and a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent. The man should be able to speak the high Siamese like a native. He should be conversant with the intricacies of Siamese customs and etiquette, and so understand the native mind that he can enter into sympathy with it and be able to mold it for God. There is one man in Siam who meets all these conditions. That man is Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, already a member of the mission, and one of the most remarkable men I have met in Asia. At the head of his 'clan,' whose family home is in Bangkok, he is widely and favorably known in the capital. Young men like him and resort to him for advice whenever he visits the city. The government has repeatedly offered him lucrative posts, and I was told by United States Minister King that a trading corporation in Laos is eager to employ him at a salary of $4,000, gold. As a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, and he would rather be a missionary on those terms than an official or a trader on a high salary."

Accordingly, Boon-Itt was transferred to Bangkok. At this juncture Phra Montri, an influential Siamese nobleman, educated at Columbia College, offered to give the money needed beyond what the other Christians could raise for a new church. Phra Montri, being a great admirer of Boon-Itt, wished him to carry out this enterprise, which he did. A cottage prayer-meeting was organized and was largely attended; Christian worship was instituted in many homes; a movement was started to found a Christian community in the neighborhood of the new church and school buildings. Boon-Itt felt most strongly the need of facilities for reaching and helping young men, not only on Sunday, but all through the week-a reading-room, gymnasium, etc. Tho heartily approving this, the board had not the available funds to supply it. Two of his student friends interested a few parishioners, and, accordingly, Brown Memorial Presbyterian Ohurch of Baltimore and the First Presbyterian Church of Ithaca became responsible to the extent of $500 a year for this new work and extra equipment. But just as all these cherished hopes and larger plans were about to be realized, and he "was standing on the threshold of a career which would apparently make him one of the most influential Christian leaders in Asia," Boon-Itt was suddenly stricken with cholera, and after ten days'suffering, and in spite of all that the best human skill could do for him, died on May 8, 1003.

Boon-Itt's death is a deep personal sorrow to his lllany friends; to Siam it seems an irreparable loss. This the lllissionl;l.ries on the field feel most keenly. Their first thought was of what might be done to perpetuate his influence. They propose" the erection of a suitable building for the work which was on his heart when he died, as a memorial to him, for the highest good of his people. The plan is simply this: to secure a lot central in Bangkok, and on it erect a building for Ohristian work among young people, within which there would be library, reading-room, chapel, etc., somewhat after the style of Y. M. O. A. rooms at home. This was also Boon-Itt'splan." They estimate $10,000 in gold would be needed to accomplish this. On November 5, 1903, the board in New York approved of this general plan, with the change that the memorial be an additional building to the plant of the Ohristian Boys' High-School in Bangkok. There " the board has the land, so that no expense need be incurred for that." Moreover, "the cost of maintenance, after erection, will come out of the general funds of the board." * PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MANCHURIA MISSION STATIONS Alchuka-fu . V.F.C.S. 1892 3 4 1 ;, :~: I: 5 131 Fa-ku-men …. P. C. I. 225 Fen-hwang-cheng D.M. 1899 1 1 18 8 Hai-cheng-hsien lB99 2 3 V.F. C.S. 1876 1 Hai-Iung-cheng . 2 25 10 . . . 5 865 V.F.C.S. 1897 1 2 Hsing-min-ting . P. C.I. 5 4 73.') Hsin-pin-pu . 1899 1 1 21 15 16 2 300 V.F. C. S. 1894 1 Hsiu-yen .. D. M. 2 9 8 356 Kai-yuen .. Kin-chau-fu 1898 1 I' .. 2 1 1 13 Kirin V F.C.S. 1896 1 1 838 Kirin … . P. C.I. 3 22 2 171 B.&F.B.S. 1891 2 6 27 . 1~2~. . ~.~ . 8 '1 22 9 '115 P. C. I. 1894 2 3 Ku-yi-shu …. . P.C.I. 1899 1 1 22 6 6 4 Kwan-cheng-tez . 170 P.C.I. Kwang-ning-heien P. C. I. 1891 4 7 26 10 11 2 1 119 Liao-yang 1895 2 3 27 24 16 5 1 300 V.F.C.S. 1882 4 10 17 16 MUkden ., B.&F.B.S. 5 1 650 Mukden P. C. I. 11 4 ;, '4 79 1889 1 4 10 Mukden ., V.F.C.S. 1875 5 12 22 21 P. C. I. 1 17 2,281 Niu-chuang . 1869 1 2 22 8 10 1 Port Arthur 110 D.M. Sa-hoa·tsze . 1896 1 3 2 1 2 33 Ta-ku-shan . D.M. 1902 1 1 8 D.M. Tie-ling. 1896 2 3 1 V.F.e.S. 1896 1 2 1 3 138 The societies at work are: The British and Foreign Bible Society, Danish Mission, Vnited Free Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. (Statistics furnished by t~Bureau of Missions; P. C. I. statistics from Beach's Atlas, 1900.) " • Friends are hereby given the privilege of having a part in the proposed memorial, and are asked to contribute as generously as possible for the perpetuating of Boon-Itt's noble life·work. Checks should be made payable to Howard Kennedy, Jr., Treasurer. It Is earnestly hoped that this fund may be completed before May 8, 1904, the first anniversary of Boon·ltt's death.

EDITO~IALS

EDITORIALS The Bible Society Centenary Japan and Ru.sia The centenary of the British and For at least a decade of years Foreign Bible Society has in a sense there has been a growing alienation occupied the whole year ending between these two empires. Russia with M~rch, 1904, and culminating has been steadily advancing south in a grand series of memorable cel- as well as east, the great Siberian ebrations. There was first arecep- railroad being apparently intended tion of delegates, with the Marquis as a line for troops and supplies of Northampton, the president of when the crisis should come. Japan the society, presiding. On Satur- has felt more and more that every day, March 6, at 3: 30,.in Royal movement of Russia meant the en- Albert Hall, a children's demon- dangering of her sovereignty and stration, with a choir of 1,500, freedom. Whatever advantage Japresided over by the Lord Mayor pan gained in the war with China, and Mayoress, and addresses by J. Russia tried to wrest from her, and L. Paton, Esq., and Bishop Taylor- as Manchuria had been lost to her, Smith. On Sunday a special ser- Korea was likewise largely domvice was held in St. Paul's, the inated by Russian advisers. When royal family attending, and the the Boxer uprising supplied an opprimate preaching. On Monday portunity, Russia spread her troops evening, at Alhert Hall, the cen- over Manchuria, ostensibly to protenary meeting proper, with ad- tect her interests, but, after the dresses by the president, the Mar- war was over, clearly planned to quis of Northampton, by the Arch- secure for the Czar what had been bishop of Canterbury, Sir George wrested frOID the Mikado. Smith of Travo, Sir Lewis Dibdin, Dean of the· Arches, and Dr. John To many this war has for years Watson. On Tuesday, at Queen's seemed inevitable, and now that Hall, the Bible Society meeting of it has come, we can only pray the Foreign Missionary Societies. God to guide the final issue, and It was one of the most memorable especially to protect the missioncelebrations of modern history. aries and native Christians who may be in peril from the excite- It may be well here to put to- ment incident to war. It must be gether, in round figures, the statis- acknowledged that Japan has tics of the B. and F. Bible Society's shown herself both humane and last report: magnanimous in more than one in- stance, and has even put to shame Languages represented……….. . 370 so-called Christian nations by the New languages printed in 1903…. . 8 moderation and humanity of her For translating, printing, binding, course. Grants of Bibles, etc…………•.. £122,000 Deficit on last year's work…….. . £132,000 The Christian War in the Eaat Bibles issued last year………… . £Z1,000 New Testaments issued last year.. Weare interested in the war be- Portions issued last year…..•.•.. 998,000 tween Russia and Japan chiefly be- 1,492,000 cause we are interested in another 3,455,000 and a more important warfare- that for the conquest 6f the world Total.. .. ……•….••••…… 5,945,000 for our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It matters not who wins Excess over previous year.. •. . • •. . 876,000 the petty battles of the nations if Total issues since 1804. •….•…… 186,000,000 Total CO&t …………………….. £14,000,000 Colporteurs employed last year… 850 Total sales last year….. ………. 1,830,000 Native Biblewomen employed….. 658 Weekly visits by Biblewomen to.. 38,680 380 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May only the sovereignty of God is months he restored order and es recognized. Our antagonists are tablished radical reform measures, not the established governments, abolishing the most active elements nor flesh and blood as such, but of corruption in the courts. When we contend against ignorance the rebellion, which threatened to and oppression and sin wherever become a second to that of Tai- found. Our weapons are not ping, broke out in the southern torpedo – boats and rapid-firing province Kuangsi, he was appoint- guns, but the " Sword of the ed governor of that province.

Spirit," which is the Word of God. Before leaving Sz-chu(>n province Our soldiers are not trained in mil- he was presented with a superb itary schools, but in the Divine copy of the New Testament, similar school of prayer and faith, with to that presented by the Chris- light and love. With brain and tians to the empress dowager.

body empowered and brought un- His reply was printed in the native der the control of the Holy Spirit papers. It was as follows: Christ's soldiers are invincible and I have received and read a trans- lation of the joint letter from the invulnerahle. missionaries, male and feniale, of the English and American mis- The outcome of the Russian-Japa- sions. I am both ashamed and thankful. The contents of the letnese conflict is yet unknown, but we ter were sincere and straightfor- ward. I fear my virtue is only know that our war must go on un- ordinary, and that I am not worthy of your praise. . . . til the kingdoms of the world be-' Nevertheless, I steal some pleascome the Kingdom of our Lord. ure from t,he thought that the populace and the Churches are now Let us then take courage and gird on very friendly terms. The offi- cials of China are gradually acquirourselves again to the battle; let ing a knowledge of the great prin- ciples of the religions of Europe us watch and be sober and fight a and America. And the Churches are also laboring night and day to good fight, not only in lands be- readjust their methods, and to make known their aims in their yond the sea, but against the foes propagation of religion; conse- quently, Chinese and foreigners are that are nearest. * coming more and more into cordial relations. This fills me with joy China's " Ablest Viceroy" on Missions and hopefulness.

Chang Chihtung has been recog- But, after all, the province of nized as a great official. For the Sz-chuan is an out-of-the-way moment being out of office, Ts'en place, and ignorant peoJ?le are still Ch'un-hsuan is accredited by numerous. My hope IS that the Chinese as the foremost statesman teachers of both countries will of the empire. He came promi- spread the Gospel more Widely than nently into notice of Western peo- ever, that hatred may be banished ple after the Boxer rebellion, as and disputes dispelled, and that the the successor of the governor be- influences of the Gospellllay create fore whose official residence 54 mis- boundless happiness for my people sionaries were murdered, some of of China. And I· shall not be the them by the governor himself. only one to thank you for com- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, writing ing to the front in this good to the Methodist Recorder, London, work. . . . tells' us that Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan threw himself heartily into the May the Gospel prosper I project of establishing a Martyr Memorial University. I herewith present my card, In 1902 he Was appointed to quell TS'EN CH'UN HSUAN. the Boxerism of the great western province Sz-chuan. In eight **

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. selves on the side of right to give a Burghardt Du Bois. l~mo. $1.20 net. fresh study to the whole question. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. 1903. A systematic effort for defaming the American Indian, and thus dis- From title to finis this is a book paraging Indian education, and of compelling interest for all who opening Indian lands to spoliation, heed the thought currents of our was recently brought to light, and time or appreciate literary form. there is reason to believe that there is a similar propaganda against the It is a series of essays, sketches, freedman. At the same time there tales, and songs, all exquisite in are facts regarding negro life and beauty and appealing in pathos, character, as shaped by slavery while sustained by a foundation of upon the basis of original heathen- convincing scientific statement. ism, which allmust face and reckon The reader feels the grip of a great with. We wish to refer those who and passionate soul, but realizes seek information which may guide that behind the passion is an intel- them toward solid facts and prinlectual and moral power of a high ciples to two other books on this order. It is not exactly a popular general subject: George W. Cable's book-its appeal is to scholarly and "Negro Question" and Kelley Milthinking people, and to such it ler's "Education of the Negro," brings large satisfaction by its fair- published by the Bureau of Educaness, its grasp of the entire subject, tion at Washington. The whole and its unfailing and peculiar ch~rm subject of "lower races" and the of style. It is full of beauties at improvability of man is fundathe side, like the description of a mental to the work of missions, birth and the Milton-like setting and thus becomes not only a nationforth of the aim of education, but al, but a world question. it never wanders far from its main theme and thesis-" The negro is a This book of Dr. Du Bois' is presoul." cious as coming from one who is "within the veil," and because it Thoughtful people are beginning reveals to us both the bcts regardto realize that another "irrepress- ing the African race in America ible conflict" is possible between and their spiritual significance. He those who, like the author of " The makes us feel the blind aspiration Leopard's Spots" and" The Negro of the slave, the groping of the a Beast," hold that the African freedman, the disappointments and race is hopeless, and hence possessed fresh aspirations of 40 years' of of no claim .for recognition, en- freedom, and, more than all, the couragement, or uplift-only alms heart and feelings of the actors in and stern repression-and those this great drama-the "old master," who discuss the elevation of the so much nobler than some other darker race as a hopeful enterprise Southern types, the "carpet-bagof patriotism and religion. The gel'," the "since-the-war" broods, "race problem," or the "Southern and the "Yankee schoolma'ms, " problem," is not the negro problem heralds of that" crusade of the sixmerely, but the question of the ties, that finest thing in American attitude, and hence the moral drift, history, and one of the few things of the superior race. Will the peo- untainted by sordid greed and ple of the dominant race become cheap vainglory." leaders and benefactors or oppressors of their humbler neighbors? We attempt no epitome of a work The debate is already on, and it becomes all who wish to place them-

which must be read by everyone ing and exciting events. She tells who would know the thought of the time. It is not a book to be re the story of her. life at Seoul in a ported in a paraphrase or summary any more than one of Tennyson's straightforward way, describing poems. things as they were and are with a The portion which will incite most comment, and which may woman's sympathy and a woman's need a word of explanation, is the chapter in which, with the greatest insight. She passes over lightly courtesy and deference, the author criticises Mr. Booker T. Washing- many of the discomforts and trials ton, "the man who bears the chief burden of the leadership of. the to which she and other missionrace." To llS it seems that Dr. Du Bois has a less buoyant and practi- aries have been subjected in this cal spirit than the author of "Up From Slavery," and that really Mr. land of filth and stagnation, but Washington is starting multitudes upon the road which leads to the the pictures she draws are vivid recognition of the negro as a human soul. He takes a bluff South- enough to enable one to fill in the erner or a Northern man of business, who recognizes mainly the unpleasant details. Mrs. Underphysical and material needs of the situation, and says: "Well, if you wood was on friendl~ terms wi.th believe in industrial education for the negro, Come on and let us pro- the murdered Queen of Korea and vide it." This is a plain, practical step; And it is enough that Mr. with other members of the royal Washington should enlist in this enterprise a multitude who might family, but she only hints at be unwilling to enter upon any longer or larger program. That important parts that she and her there must be a longer and larger program is, however, self-evident. husband have played in many stir- It is well that Dr. Du Bois has presented so forcibly those aspects of ring events in the capital. She race uplift which have not been put in the forefront of late. w. G. F. tells however, most graphically, FIFTEEN YEARS AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS. By of the "baby riots," encounters L. H. Underwood, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.50. The American with ruffians, attacks by robbers, Tract Society, New York. 1904. the China-Japan war, the Tong- This volume has already been referred to on another page. It is in hak rebellion, the murder of the marked contrast to Mr. Angus Hamilton's volume, the result of queen, etc. The whole volume 15 weeks (or was it 15 days P) among these same" Top-knots." Mrs. Un- gives an unusually clear and fasderwood went to Korea as a medical missionary in 1888, and has cinating account of missionary life ptssed thrOUgh some very interest- and work in Korea. It ill also a conclusive answer to such puerile and shallow-minded criticisms of missionary work as those referred to in Mr. Hamn ton 's book. Unlike Mr. Gale, Mrs. Underwood has not written under the guise of fiction, but, like him, she has produced a missionary book which can not fail to capture and hold the readers'

attention, and which gives a clear and correct idea of how an. able and noble woman finds it worth while to give her life for the Koreans. * THE VANGUARD. By James S. Gale. Illus- trated. 12mo, 320 pp. $1.50, Fleming H. Revell & Co. 1904.

This "Tale of Korea" is not a novel as novels go, but is so much the better on that account. It is a vivid, stirring picture of present- day missionary life and work in the land of top-knots. The author has lived in Korea for over fifteen years,

BOOKS FOR THE llUS8IONARY LIBRARY

and under the guise of fiction de- sionary societies in the work God has appointed each to do among scribes experiences and characters these people."

that he has met there. All who It is seldom that two such excel- lent books on one small country have read his "Korean Sketches" appear in so short a time as this by Dr. Stuntz and that by Dr. A. J. will make haste to read this latest Brown, but there is room for both. This is, perhaps, even more of a product of his pen. Dr. Gale has distinctly missionary book than the other, but it deals in a broadthat happy faculty of !;eeing both minded way with the problems which confronted the military, pothe sublime and the ridiculous in litical, commercial, educational, and religious leaders from America life, and of describing them in a who are seeking to regenerate and develop the Philippine islands and fascinating way that detracts from their people.

neither profit 0'1' enjoyment. His Dr. Stuntz deals kindly but can- didly with such questions as "Why hero is a real man and a noble one, the Friars are Hated," and "The Government and Religious Condiand each character stands out in tions." He describes the work of the Bible societies, Methodists, an individuality which shows a Presbyterians. Baptists, Episcopa- lians, and others, and shows the master hand. The plot itself is difficulties which confront the Prot- estant missionaries in their work. of secondary importance and inter- Dr. Stuntz' book impresses us as an accurate, fair-minded, Christian est, but there is enough of action account of the conditions in the Philippines, and the need of an enand human interest to hold the lightened government and of Prot- estant missions for the temporal reader's attention riveted to the and eternal welfare of the Filipinos.

page from first to last. Variety * and spice, point and purpose, love EVOLUTION IN My MISI!ION VIEws. By T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. and adventure, humor and sadness, Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

all are found in these pages. Besides This volume is a series of letters by the Rev. T. P. Crawford, D.D., shipwrecks and rebellions, wild setting forth his convictions re- garding missionary methods. Dr. beasts and wild men, the every-day Crawford went out to China in 1852 as a missionary of the Southern life of the missionary is described, Baptist Convention. In China, Dr. Crawford became convinced (I) the printing-house, the hospital, that absolutely no money should be used in mission work except for teaching, street preaching, itinera- the support of missionaries. There should be no native workers. ting and personal work-all with a schools, or medical work supported by mission funds in whole or in mingling of pleasantry and serious- ness that makes it delightful. We know of no better book to give a correct idea of the hardships and rewards of missionary service in Korea. The author is able to speak more plainly of opponents and friends than would be wise if the story of his experiences and obser- vations were not in the form of fiction. * THE PHILIPPINE!! AND THE FAR EAST. By Homer C. Stuntz. Bvo, 514 pp. Illus- trated. $1.75 net. Jennings & Pye, Cin- cinnati, Ohio. 1904 Dr. Stuntz is a Methodist missionary in Manila, who was for eight years in India. He has here sought to "set down in order the things which American voters and American Christians ought to know for their guidance in helping snape the policies of our nation, and furnishing the support for our mis-

part. Missionaries should preach a man who was beyond fifty, and the Gospel, and let the native work had been for thirty years a slave be self-supporting from the outset. of drink. We know Mr. Shorey And (2) that there should be no personally, and have great con- mission boards, but that the work fidence hi his piety and spirit- should be carried on by individual uality.

home churches sending out their His narrative illustrates the say- own missionaries, "without the ing of the late Sir Benjamin Ward intervention of outside committees, Richardson that "alcohol is the associations, or boards." Dr. Craw- devil i.n solution."

ford had the courage of his con- Mr. Shorey found Christ in con- victions, and about forty years nection with Mr. Moody's meet- after his arrival in China he sepa- ings in New York, in 1876, at what rated from the Southern Baptist was known as Barnum's Hippo- Board, and started out in an inde- drome. His appetite for drink was pendent mission. Before much was at once taken away, and he has attempted, the Boxer troubles since lived a truly Christian life absorbed in the/' rescue of other broke up the work, and Dr. Craw- men tempted in like ways.

ford returned to America, where The book has nearly two hundred pages, but only the first chapter is he died in 1002. There is a large taken up with Mr. Shorey's own experiences. Subsequent chapters measure of truth in Dr. Crawford's treat of Jerry McAuley's life, Will- iam Lloyd, William Noble, the views, but he was an extremist. work of Charrington, the work of the Salvation Army and the Church He twisted good principles into bad Army, and other forms of Chris- tian and rescue and temperance ones, and while the ends which he work in America and in England. To those who are se1lking to save sought were desirable ends- the lost, these narratives will be found instructive and stimulating namely, a strong, self-supporting and helpful, and we have no hesi- tation in recommending this book native Church, and an active, self- to all such warmly. We hope it may have a wide reading. sacrificing Church at home-his NEW BOOKS methods were futile to accomplish KOREA. By Angus Hamilton. Map. Illushis ends. It was a case of indi- trat.ed. 8vo, 316 pp. $2.00. Charles Scrib ner's Sons. 1904. vidualism carried to excess. The THE VANGUARD. A Tale of Korea. By Jameg same principles and devotion, tem- S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. pered with moderation and good FIFrEEN YEARS AMONG THE: TOp·KNOTS; OR, jUdgment, would have produced LIFI!; IN KOREA. By L. R. Underwood, real and lasting results. s. M.D Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.50. American Tract Society. 1904. THE CASE AGAINST THE KONGO FREE STATE. JAPAN TO-DAY. By Alfred Stead. Illustrated. Compiled from Official Documents and 12mo, 248 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904. Other Sources. 1d. Office of the Inter- national Union, Mowbray House, London. DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONA.RIES IN 1903 CHINA, KOREA, AND JA.PAN. 60 cents. CONGO SLAVERY. By H. Grattan Guinness, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. M.D. 2d. net. Regions Beyond Mission- 1904. ary Union, Harley House, Bow, London. SIEGE DAYS. By Ada Raven Mateer. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. 19().~. A CHINESE STORY-TELLER. By W. Remfrey Hunt. Illustrated. 75 cents. Christian THI!; NEW AFRlCAN SLAVERY i…0R~KING LEO- Publishing Co., St Louis, Mo. 1904. POLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. .tSy Jj;. D. Morel. THE PHILIPPINES AND THI!; FAR EAST. By 1d. Mowbray House, London. 1904. Homer C. Stuntz. 8vo. $1.75, net. Jen- nings & Pye. 1904. These pamplets form a powerful INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- lan P. Beach. 12mo. 50 and 35 cents. indictment of Belgian administra- Student Volunteer Movement. 1904. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith A. tion in the Kongo State, and should Tltlhot. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, Page &Co. 1904. be read by any who are not already convinced that the atrocities and abuses demand international inter- vention. * WHAT .Tl!;sus Is DOING. By S. F. Shorey. Al- fred Holmes, London. 1903.

Mr. Shorey's narrative is a very striking story of the conversion of

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA ization of the society, including volumes, tracts, and periodicals, Cooperation The success of the 749,315,572. The number of period- in Mission plan of Uni ted icals printed and distributed within the last twelve months reaches Stud)' Study of Missions 2,738,900, and the total number of languages and dialects in which the proves that it has society has published is 158. The number of family visits made by met a real need. The fact that the colporteurs was 187,673. Prayer was offered in the majority since the publication of the first of these visits; 61,581 volumes were left in the homes. The total numbook of the series in September, ber of family visits made since the organization of colportage is 15,- 1901, the publishers have actually 386,699, and the total number of volumes left in the families is Hi,- sold nearly 120,000 copies of these 495,936. The societ.y has expended three studies, and that 44 boards a total of $750,000 in creating and circulating Christian vernacular are using the material, while each literature at the foreign mission stations. year the sales are increasing, gives us some reason for referring to the "success" of the enterprise. We have even greater reason, however, to rejoice in the use made of some of these books. In miSSionary so- cieties in city and in country, east and west, aud in Canada, which was quite ready for annexation, women and girls are studying mis- sions with a thoroughness and American- Zion's Society for earnestness which exceed our Norwegian Israel of the Nor- hopes. Some women's clubs have Work for the wegian Lutherans ventured upon these courses. Cer- Jews in America, Minne- tain professors in a great university apolis, was organ- were willing to follow these out- ized in 1878, and hence this society lines in a series of lectures before can look back upon almost twen- the women's missionary societies ty-six years of missionary activ- in an eastern town. Many public ity among the Jews in America libraries have added the preferred and Russia. Its secretary, Prof.

lists of books to their shelves. J. H. Blegen, of Angsburg Semina- Study classes in such colleges as ry, Minneapolis, has just published Harvard, Vassar, and Mount a history of its work (" Zionsfor- Holyoke have used these text-books eningens Historie," 400 pages), from with great acceptance.-From the which the following facts and fig- Annual Report. ures are taken. The society em- What the According to a re- ploys 2 mislilionaries among the Tract Society- port recently given Jews in Russia.-namely, Pastor Has Done by the American Tract S~iety, 89 Meyersohn in Minsk and Pastor new pUblications were added to the Gurland in Odessa – and 1 (Paslist during last year. These were in English, Polish, Bohemian, Ger- tor E. N. Heimann) in Chicago. man, H1!mgarian, Spanish, Swedish, and Italian, and the total num- Rev. Paul Werber worked in Balber of distinct periodicals added was 180, making the grand total of timore from 1882 till his death in pUblications issued since the organ- 1896, while Rev. A. H. Gjevre was employed in Greater New York from 1900 to 1903. The number bap- tized by the missionaries of this society in Europe and America

during twenty-five years is 409. namely, the school, the preaching," and the work for mothers and chil- The total income was $80,640, while dren. During these twenty-nine years 40 mission schools have been 167,656 copies of the New Testa- sustained for different periods of time, and 20 of these are now in ment, whole or in part, and 168,040 operation. More than 19,000 Chi- nese have been reached. More than tracts were distributed. M. 1,700 have become Christians in California since the work began. Prince Yee It is strange tpat These results have been reached, not by public addresses and evan- Persecuted the persecutions to gelistic meetings, but by steady and faithful individual work. Inin America which Prince Yee, dividually the converts go home to China and preach to their rela- the second son of tives and friends, doing what they can to bring them to Christ. They the Emperor of Korea, has been also organize free schools and help to support the Gospel work in many subjected to while a student at wayli, at all times working hand- in-hand with the missionaries of Wesleyan University, Delaware, the American Board. Aside from this, there is organized work which 0., and which have driven him to reaches across the ocean to China, under of the name of the China Washington, have elicited so little Congregational Missionary Socie- ty, the Booklending and Evangelizcomment. ing Society, the Mothers and Girls' Missionary Society, the Relief So- The prince and his secretary ciety, and the World·Wide Mis- sionary Society. were set upon and beaten by a young farmer who exulted in the name of Strong. Somewhat later burglars broke into the apartments of the prince and stole his valu- ables before his eyes, while a masked man covered him with a revolver. These are samples of the unpleasantnesses to which he was subjected. Can we "blame him and his countrymen for not hastening to accept the sort of Christianity which he saw so dramatically il- lustrated in Delaware?

Had the tough farmer and the greedy burglar and the other de- spicable tormenters of this imperial Gospel Progress Rev. Sheldon Jack- in Alaska son writes in the visitor and possible future emperor Christian En- been " soundly converted" the deav()r W ()rld: prince might have seen a great Light at Wesleyan University, and might have become a great light I established the first mission to his native Korea, and thousands school in Alaska on August 10 might have followed Prince Yee a18n7d7,afolirtttlheelaPterer sobtyhteerrsicahnoColhsuwrecrh~'

into the Kingdom of Christ. established by the Roman Catholics There is a manifest relation be- and the leading Protestant denom- tween the redemption of our home inations. These schools proved to communities and the saving of the be the foundation of churches, and heath~n. * last year, 26 years from the start, these Protestant churches report California The C a Ii for n i a 1,866 native communicants, and Chinese as Chinese Mission of ~rom 6,000 to 7,000 adherents, show- Home the American Mis- Missionaries sionary Association mg the power of Christian educa- commenced work tion among the aboriginal populaamong the Chinese of that State in 1871, and has 3 departments- tion. This great advance from heathenism to t Ch rcisotmiamneinty~emfreonmt barbarism to he of civilization, is difficult to com- prehend.

1904J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the eighties Conference of 1902–3 report the Frances Willard Frances Willard, a number of senior societies as 13, you n g Thlinget girl, was taken into the mission with 628 members; junior societies, school at Wrangell, afterward was transferred to Sitka, and then, 16, with 668 members-a total of 29 through the interest of Eastern women, was placed in a boarding- societieH and 1,296 members. In- school at Elizabeth, N. J. She spent her years in that school, the cluding both organizat,jons, there trusted and loved companion of her associates, many oftbem daughters are 74 young people's organizations, of wealthy New Yorkers. Christ- mas and Easter vacations were with 2,796 members. J. w. P. often spent, on invitation, in tbe palatial residences of her compan- EUROPE ions in New York. She was graduated with honor, the equal of those The British As Dr. D. C. Gilaround ber. Since returning to Society's man informs us in her own people she has been a mis- Indian Bible his article on the sionary of more than ordinary success, and has latterly reduced the Centennial of the ThIinget tongue to writing and British and Foreign Bible Society produced a lexicon of the same, in the March North American Rewhich will soon be published by view: "The first attempt of the the United States Bureau of Edu- new association to translate any cation, and which is, I trust, only part of the Bible into a foreign the first of a series of books that tongue was to provide a portion of this talented young woman may the Scriptures for the American Inprovide for her own people. dians. The decision was reached-to translate the Gospel of St. Mark REV. SHELDON JACKSON. into Mohawk, and a Mohawk chief with the unmanageable name Ty- Presb"terian For a number of onenhokarawen, or Tryoninhoka- Mission in years the Canadian ravin, passed several weeks under Trinidad Presbyterians have Lord Teighmouth's roof, at Clap- ham, engaged in the work. Some- sustained work in times, we are told, he appeared, clad Trinidad, largely in behalf of the in his war dress, at the table of his thousands of Hindu coolies em- host, and performed for the enterployed in that island. The number tainment of the visitors the warof missionaries is 6 men and 3 dance of his tribe, tomahawk in women, with 3 ordained natives, hand. This same warrior took the 45 catechists, and 14 Biblewomen as part of the Englisb in the war of associates. JI'he schools number 57, 1812, and gave up his unpronouncewith 7,648 pupils enrolled last year, able patronymic for the simple and the communicants 946. The name of Major John Norton, by contributions were $6,343 from the which he was known in the army." native Church. French Prot- The .French Society Young People's According to late estant Work for the Evangeliza- Movement in statistics, the Bra- for Jews tion of the Jews, Paris, was estab- Bruil zilian Endeavorers lished in 1888, and supports 2 or- have 45 societies dained missionaries-l in Paris, the other in Oran. The work among and 1,500 members. The minutes the more than 40,000 Hebrews in Paris is very much hindered by lack of the Annual Epworth League of means to rent and furnish a suit· able reading-room where the Jews could be met and publi~ meetings

could be held. The work in Oran posing itself to administer the is in a prosperous condition, and the Church funds; and now it claims missionary is making frequent trips the right to appoint the pastors.

to the Israelitish communities in It is well known with what the smaller neighboring towns. A severity the Russian government reading-room has been kept in Al- persecutes all new sects. But this giers during the past years, and has attack upon the time-honored Ar- proved of great help in the distribu- menian Church, the oldest religious tion of the Old and New Testa- denomination in the Czar's empire, ment and missionary literature, but has excited unusual indignation.

it seems probable that this must be Generations ago the government given up. M. granted the Armenian Church a constitution guaranteeing it the More Jewish Religious persecu- right to manage its own church Persecution tion in R u s s i a affairs; but it has no more kept in Russia grows more severe. In its efforts to faith with the Armenian Church crush out the ancient Armenian than with Finland. Large num- Church, the government has just taken the extraordinary step of bers of the best and most learned claiming the right to appoint the pastors of all Armenian congrega- of the clergy are daily being bantions, the teachers in the Armenian theological seminaries and denomi- ished. Great exasperation prevails national schools, the prelates and bishops, and even the abbots of the among the Armenians, especially monasteries. Hitherto every congregation has chosen its own pas- in the Caucasus, and the governtor, and the principals of the seminaries were appointed by the ment is hu…rying troops thither in Catholicos, the elected head of the Armenian Church. The govern- fear of an outbreak. * ment, which stops at nothing to suppress non-conformists, has de- A Spaniard's Ani n fl u e n t i a I termined to make all the Armenian clergy mere government officials, Estimate of political paper in appointed an.d paid by the state. As in the case of the Georgian Missionaries the north of Spain Church, the next !ltep will doubtless be to pay ouly those of the recently reported clergy who will encourage their parishioners to leave their own de- an interview with a monarchical nomination and join the Russian State Church. member of the Cortes upon his The present arbitrary act is only opinion of the Protestant movethe latest of a series of attacks on the religious freedom of the Ar- ment based upon his personal obmenians. A few. years ago the government took possession of servations. He reported as foltheir denominationl schools, and claimed the right to dictate the lows: curriculum; last year it confiscated the revenues of the Church, pro- The influence of those missions has been declared at times to be political. This is a great mistake. Those who really know them can see clearly enough that their labor is one exclusively of religious prop- aganda. I have seen them in many places, and I can affirm that they do not ever mix themselves up in political questions, either natibnal or local. They have followers be- cause our clergy are inferior to theirs, and because both the pas- tors and evangelists and their ·wives devote themselves actively and intelligently to the teaching of the people, and with kindly hearts and ways are always ready to do what they can for the poor. It is lamentable to see the difference be- tween the schools of the Protes- tants and the Catholic schools. Go into any of the viIIages where there

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a Protestant center, and you will week; he was summoned to answer notice how inevitably the country grave charges of being too honest! people who join the Protestant Fortunately, he is now reinstated. ranks acquire a certain degree of culture. I have attended their It is said that a treaty has been meetings for worship, and have agreed upon between Turkey and acquainted myself with their Bulgaria w'hich will settle some of schools, and I have noticed their the difficulties in Macedonia, but excellent manners and their intelli- gence. If they are insulted on the we look for no' satisfactory reforms streets, they let it pass. If per- sons implore their help or advice, while the Sultan is on the throne. it is given ina kindly way, without * asking whether they are Protes- tants or Catholics.-1I'Iissionary ASIA Herald. Power Resident At a recent ordina- Conditions Letters just re- in the Word tion at Amasia, a town some 100 miles in Macedonia ceived contain seri- northwest of Sivas in Western ous premonitions Turkey, a Testament in Turkish was shown which was brought to of yet further disaster in this un- that place by an Armenian some sixty years ago. Rev. Mr. White happy land. For obvious reasons, reports that it was probably the first copy of any part of the Scrip- names ate withheld. The first tures ever seen in that place, in a language which people could under- writer is in Macedonia, and says: stand. The affair made a great commotion. It was regarded as Medical relief is meeting serious hostile to the religious life of the difficulty. The Turkish authorities place, and a plan was formed to fear apparently that if we are al- kill the man who brought in this lowed to have hospitals, all the Testament and he was obliged to other powers may claim the same flee for his life. Such was the right. Strict orders are issued that darkness in that early day. Now no more patients be received by there is a church at Amasia with us; that the government doctors over 40 members, and a congrega- shall attend to the patients we tIOn several times that size. They have in hand until they are killed have a good church building, and or cured; and that our doctor must the people provide for· nearly all . always be accompanied by the gov- the expenses, and the Bible is cir- ernment doctor when visiting the culated freely in all that region. villages. Plague and The American Tract The government doctors are not- Baptisms in Societ.y has received ably incompetent and inert. In the Punjab a report from the Kastoria, the Turkish hospital, when visited by our agents, con- Rev. E. M. Wherry, tained half a dozen forlorn patients. a Presbyterian missionary in Lodi- For three days they had eaten ana, India, in which he states that nothing but bread, and during this there is a terrible siege of plague time no doctor or nurse had been in the Punjab just now, and that near them. One boy had smallpox, the weekly deatp.-rate from plague and no attempt had been made at alone in Lodiana district is 1,500. disinfection, isolation, or cleanli- He also states that there is a great ness. Our neat, homelike hospitals, movement going on in India among in contrast, are like heaven to the the people, but especially among sick and wounded. the low caste population. The Our lady agents are bringing to light many heartrending cases of outrage perpetrated by Turks. Some of the girls have died, and some have become insane. One of the latter was kept for a long time in a deep hole by her mother in a desperate attempt to hide her from the vile beasts who were attracted by the child's reputed beauty.

The good Albanian governor was enveloped in a political cloud last

signs of it are seen in the increased came a Iamb. He made a short number of ruptisms. Recently tUldress atDllr cDnference, and said some fifty or sixty persons were he was glad to see us, and how baptized in a single village in the much he appreciated the good we Lahore district. In the Lodiana were doing the poor people.

district many persons are seeking The long-standing difficulty be- baptism, and so it is everywhere. tween the Baptists and pedobap- Another sure sign of this move- tists in the Telugu country in re- ment is said to be seen in the in- gard to the translation of the creased opposition of the adverse Scriptures has been, we trust, fin- systems. One sect of Hindus is ally settled. The basis of agree- actually striving to receive low ment is as follows: caste people within their pale, in (a) That the commission (Matt. xxviii: 19–20) be rendered as fol. order to prevent the Ohristians lows: Therefore ye having gone, make disciples of all nations, bapfrom getting hold of them. * tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the The American This conference Holy Ghost, teach them to observe Baptist met in Hanama- all things whatsoever I commanded Telugu konda, Dec can, you.

Conference during the first (b) That the rendering of the week in January, preposition lr (en) in all passages relating to baptism be brought into with 69 missionaries present, rep- conformity with the rendering resenting 27 stations, 536 native adopted in Dr. Hay's version of workers,245 Sunday-school teach- John i: 24-31 (in, not with). ers, over 9,000 scholars, 574 day schools, withnearly 9,000 pupils, and (c) That the prepositions lz~ and a membership in the churches of l.u (eis and ek), in passages relating over 50,000. to baptism, be rendered as in the English revision. The mission has had a very prosperous year, tho the addition to the (d) That bllpti8manu be in the churches have not exceeded 2,000 text with or munchadamu (or souls. Yet a great deal has been immerse) in the margin. done in Sunday and day schools, in the college and seminary, in medi- JOHN McLAURIN. * cal work, and in promoting selfsupport. A " Shocking" Not long since in Things move slowly in India, but Innovation Delhi a Mohammethat they do move was strikingly shown at these meetings. The dan family was pub- Hyderabad government, being Mohammedan, is against Ohristian licly baptized. This step was Imffimissions. The present Talugdar of Hanamakonda was fanatically op- ciently radical and startling for posed to Ohristianity, and prevented the missionaries from pro- the husband, but how much more curing land or labor for building their houses. When Mrs. Dr. Breed for the wife. The Delhi Mission came to this district at first, he forbade the people to call her, even in News thus pictures the scene: their direst need. Finally he fell ill himself, and in his fear and ex- Until recently a wholly purdah tremity he sent for Dr. Breed. God woman, who had never conversed blessed her efforts, and the lion be- with any man, I suppose, except her husband, she has now, without surrendering one jot of her mod- esty, been led to more than toler- ate-to evidently welcome-the in- trusion of the male sex in my per- son, and her guiet, tl'anguil de- meanor at her baptism, exposed as she then was to the view of a COIl- gregation largely consisting uf males, without her chudder to pro- tect her, was in itself a grand testi- mony to the Jiberflting powpr of the Go; pel. One such example is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

enough to pulverize the contention " What have you brought these of those who would fain maintain here for? "asked the missionary; that it is ;mpossible for a genuine " I don't want them." pMrdah woman to break her pMrdah without loss of self-respect " You have taught us that we do and modesty. And now the or- not want them, sir," said the deal has be'Olngone through, she native; "but we think they might remains just the same quiet, gen- be put to some good use. Could tle, lovable character, full of intel- they not be melted down and ligence, as she was before, with formed into a bell to call us to just that added something which church? " differentiates the Christian from the Mohammedan. The hint was taken; they were sent to a bell-founder, and made Miracles of At the recent Stu- into a bell, which now summons the native converts to praise an,d Grace in India dent Vol u n tee r prayer.

Convention Miss A.

H. Small narrated from her own experience a telling illustration of true success in missionary work. Flocking to Miss Elizabeth Law- After sixteen years of service in Christ in rence writes from India her health failed, and she Burma Rangoon: Last Sab· wal;l compelled to withdraw. Sit- bath Mr. Thomas ting down with the native church and 2 native preachers were very for their last little communion busy examining and baptizing 60 service, her eyes were opened to Karens, coming out of heathenism the true significance of their in Letpadon. Monday morning gathering. In the center sat the they baptized over 40 more, and last pastor of the church, a man of week, Tuesday, over 40 others were middle caste. On his right were a baptized by a native pastor, so that Jew and a Mohammedan, on hi.. within a week there were 159 bap- left a Brahman and an out-caste. tized from among the heathen.

As she watched the cup pass from Isn't that good news? We hear, the Jew to the Mohammedan, and too, that in the region below Let- from the Brahman to the out- padon, at Okkan Station, there are caste, she realijled that she was 200 families about ready to give up l(loking upon five modern miracles. all their heathen ideas and bec~e And there were others no less re- disciples of Christ. Praise the markable. In the front row sat a LordI La'!t Sunday we attended Brahman lady, and next her an one of the Karen home mission out-caste leper woman whom the meetings, held inVinton Memorial lady had been the means of win- Chm:ch, which probably holds 2,000 ning. Lower down sat another people, and I think some stood up lady whose life had previously beep at the service. '

almost all spent in the seclusion of Progress in In a tour through the purdah, now brought into the Siam and Laos the States on the liberty and gladness of the children of God. Bay of Bengal side of Siam, Dr. Dunlap sold 8,700 por- Idols Put to A missionary i n tions of God's Word, Christian Good Use Travancore saw, books, and tracts. He had the joy one morning, a of baptizing in their homes two native coming to his house with a Siamese noblemen, the elder sixty- heavy burden. On reaching it, he four years of age. This man was laid on the ground a sack. Unfas- converted through reading God's tening this, he emptied it of its Word, and led his fellow-nobleman contents-a number of idols to Christ.

It has been the avowed purpose ing never been the objects of any of the Laos mission for some years attention, they do not imagine that that every Christian Laos child shall be able to read by the time it •. the invitation is meant for them. reaches ten years .f age. Two self- supporting primary schools have Chinese From Wan-hsien in recently been established. Burning their Sz-chuen news Korat, one day's journey by rail from Bangkok, is a strategic center Idols comes of 9 families recently visited by the missionaries. Three hundred ox-carts la- having burned their dened with many wares come into Korat. The missionaries took a idols, one of which was represented IR,rge stock of books, but could easily have disposed of double the by a man, formerly an exorcist, quantity. The chief commissioner assured them that he and his peo- who destroyed some 5,000 cash ple would help in erecting schools and hospitals. There are no mis- worth of paraphernalia employed sionaries or colporteurs of any in his trade, and gave his two .church in the Korat district. * gongs to be melted down and made Missions in Since the French Annam occupation of this into a new one to be used in his semi-Chinese coun- own village to call the people to try, the Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques has had its messen- worship God. Another, a wealthy gers there. Roman Catholics have been at work for three centuries, scholar who not long ago held and their numerous missionaries are settled in the most fertile office in Ho-nan, burned his "Liregions, but occupy themselves with trading more than with gain- tai-chao-mu," a scroll corresponding' converts. They baptize great numbers of natives, but these so- ing to the Heaven and Earth tabcalled Christians do not differ from others. Truly regenerated souls let of the common people. are rare. In writing to the Journal des Missions, M. Bonnet, a col- Baptisms by The venerable mis- porteur, thus describes the condit.ion of the women of Annam: the Thousand sionary of the Lon- The young girls have no names; don Missionary So- they are designated by a number and in the order of their birth. ciety, Dr. Griffith John, sends home When married, they are known by the name of husband or son. They a most cheering report of the work do the hardest of the work in the house and the field, and in the boats of the China Central Mission durthey do the rowing while the husband holds the helm. ing 1903. He writes: When M. Bonnet invites the in- We have had a very good year. habitants of a village to hear the I have just been visiting 2 of the Gospel story, the men come; the outlying districts, and have been women remain at their work. Hav- greatly encouraged by what I saw and hflard of the progress of the work. In one district I baptized 131, in the other there were 54 bap- tized. Our baptisms this year will not be much under 2,000, the larg- est number we have ever had in one year. The high school is do- ing splendidly, and the theological school is turning out some very fine workers. We have, indeed, much to be thankful for.

A Need in Chi-nan-fu, the pro- North China vincial capital of Shantung, was the cradle of Boxerism. After Peking, it is the most important town in north China, and has a population of about 300,000. Commercially it is in touch with all the important cities of the empire, and has a powerful body of "literati," and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000 Mandarins. Three Confucian which already appear. The Amercolleges, the great examination ican Methodists in Peking have hall of the province, and the new been able to purchase extensive government college for Western properties immediately adjacent to learning make it a great center for them, so that their compound now students, to whom in a few years embraces about 15 acres, while that the government of the empire will in which the Peking University is be committed. The influence ema- situated' covers 25 acres. The nating from this center is now in- American Board premises are probtensely antichristian, but Shan- ably twice their former size, while tung missionaries are very desirous those of the American Presbyterian of attempting to disarm this hos- Mission have been consolidated tility by a systematic dissemina- into a much better arrangement. tion of truth in a way suitable to' than the two situations formerly the literary characteristics of the in use. A similar improvement is population. They wish to estab- observable in the American Board lish a museum and lecture-room, and the Presbyterian missions at with waiting-rooms, where evange- Pao-ting Fu. At Tientsin 4 conlists could converse with vi~itors, a tiguous compounds seem likely to library and a reading-room, a cen- be exchanged-in part, at least-for tral preaching-hall, and a private others better adapted under the room where the missionary could new conditions to reach the Chimeet with any who showed special nese. The Canada Presbyterians interest. For twenty years they have had a unique opportunity to have been urging the establish- retrieve previous errors of judgment of such an educational and ment in the location of two of their evangelistic plant at this center of stations in northern Honan, and Confucianism. Fifteen thousand now enjoy the exclusive possession dollars is asked for by the Baptist of three large and populous prefec- Shantung Mission for this purpose. tural cities directly on the line of the great trunk route from Peking ** to Hankau. The cooperation in educational lines of the American Foot-binding In China, posters Presbyterians and English Baptists is Doomed have been circu- in Shantung, and of the American Board, American Presbyterians, lated in denuncia- and the London mission in Chihli, tion of foot-binding. The upper with Peking as a center, are steps part of the poster is covered with a in advance such as, but for the series of illustrations intended to great upheavel, would probably depict the cruelty and resuts of have been out of the question. foot-binding, while the lower portion is occupied by a statement of The Kingdom Let Dr. William the Anti-Footbinding Society. The work of this society has received a Growing in Ashmore set forth great impetus by the action of the China the stu pen do u s dowager empress in issuing a de- changes witnessed cree against this ancient practise.

Incidental In an article re- in the Celestial Empire since the Good from cently appearing in first missionary attempted to set the Boxer The Pacific, en- foot upon its soil: Evil titled " Mis s ion Instead of one man, Morrison, and his wife, we behold 2,785 mis- Reconstruction i n sionaries, men and women. In- North China," Rev. A. H. Smith stead of one convert, Liang Afa, mentions these lilubstantial benefits we see 112,000. Instead of one

preaching-place in a dirty out-of- its first treaty with a Western nathe-way alley in Canton, we see 653 tion having been made in 1882. preaching centers, and 2,476 subor- Dr. and Mrs. Allen found at first dinate places where the Gospel is much opposition. But December sounding out probably 10,000 times a week, to say nothing of all the s.-:-S, 1884, an insurrection occurred.

wayside preaching that is done. All the other foreigners at the cap- We see great cities occupied and great audiences gathered-some.- itol hurriedly fled for safety to Chemulpo, the port. But Dr. and times as many as 2,000 at a time. We see great school buildings go- Mrs. Allen heroically remained to ing up, colleges and universities care for the wounded. Among being founded. We see great Bible those who were badly injured was societies and great power printing- Prince. Min Yong Tk, a nephew of presses at work. We see numerous hospitals, with 200 medical mis- the king. Hastening'to the palace, sionaries, who treat nearly 200,000 Dr. Allen found the native doctors patients annually." about to pour boiling wax into the Medical Chinese m ed i c a l wound. He persuaded them to " Science" in science is Iittle bet- permit him to treat the case, and China ter than a parody he did it so skilfully that the life on what it pro- of the prince was saved. The grat- fesses. Surgery is practically un- itude of the king was unbounded.

known. Medicines are nauseous, He immediately gave Dr. Allen a expensive, and for the most part hospital, and from that time more inert. Superstition vitiates every favor was shown to missionary kind of treatment. Nursing is a work. In April, 1885, the Rev. Horace G. Underwood joined Dr. "lost art" never discovered. Foods for the sick are everything which Allen, and was the first Protestant they should Dot be, and dieting is clergyman to enter the empire. both inconceivable and impossible. The Dilemma In view of the large Antiseptics as unknown as the X of Russo- number of Japan- Japanese ese Christians who rays, and in the absence of sani- Christians are members of the Greek Church tation, ventilation, ptoper clothing, (nearly 30,000), it is interesting to isolation, and general common note the advice which the Greek sense, nothing but a strong consti- (Russian) Bishop has given to his tution and the mercy of God pre- branch of the Japanese Church. vent all patients from dying daily He says: of unconscious but age-long viola- 'The relations of Japan and Rustion of all tho laws of nature. One's sia having become somewhat strained, there are not a few who faith in the germ theory of dis- think that war may break out be- tween the two countries; and ease is much shaken by the un- Christians point out how greatly our work would be hindered by assailable fact that the Chinese such an event. In the first place, I would say that the less we meddle race still survives. with politics the better. We hav.e really nothing to do with the ques- REV. ARTHUR.H. SMITH. tions at issue or with the mode of settlement adopted by the coun- How Missions The story will bear tries concerned. This it is the duty Entered Korea repetition. Protes- of the pastors present to impress upon their flocks. I pray for tant m iss i on ary peace; but if war shOUld unfortuwork in Korea was begun by the nately occur, then Japanese Chris- Presbyterian Board, which, in 1884, tians must show the depth and sent Horace N. Allen, M.D., now the distinguished United States Minister to Korea, as a medical missionary. Korea was at that time "a hermit, nation" in spirit,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

reality of their religious feelings by the depot in order that he may fighting manfully in their country's read and explain the Word of God cause. Christ said that no greater to them. Another has to be carelove can be shown than by a man's ful not to raise the anger of his laying down his life for his friends. bigoted father. The other evening A Japanese Christian fighting for the young fellow heard his father his country is manifesting to the praying: '0 Lord, why has my full this Christian love. Tho you son become an infidel? If he had and many of your fellow- become a drunkard it would not countrymen have received your have mattered, or even got into Christianity from Russia, if war bad society. If he had stolen and break out, Russia will become your was imprisoned, I could set that enemy, and to fight against the right with money; but why, 0 enemy of your country is your Lord, should this disgrace come duty. But, you will ask, Is not this upon me by my son becoming a a violation of the principle that we Christian? ' " are to love our enemies? Not at all. War can be carried on with- Hottentot The Germans have out hatred. If you fight against Trouble in been having trouble an enemy, it is not because you Demara Land in their possessions hate that enemy, but because you wish t9 vindicate some principle on in Southwest Afwhich your country is now laying rica. The native troops have reemphasis and is bound to defend. volted, have torn up the railroads, wrecked many factories, and killed Salvation Anny The S a I vat ion some of the settlers. There is con- siderable agricultural and mining in Japan Army in Japan has wealth in this territory, which is larger than Germany. A German 38 corps (stations) missionary has written, defending and outposts, 90 officers and cadets the Hereros against the charges of massacring women, children, and (all but 13 of whom are Japanese), men. Native Christians, the mis- sionary adds, assisted a number of a home for discharged prisoners women and children to reach the military stations safely. The miswith 40 inmates and a rescue home sionary further aSl!lerts that the Hereros rebelled partly on account for women. At Yokohama the of the oppressions of the traders, partly owing to the cruelties in- Army has a home for foreign sea- flicted on them, and partly on ac- count of the disregard of the Germen, where, according to the testi- mans for the sacredness of the marital relations of the natives. mony of foreign residents, the The atrocities committed by Prince Prosper von Arenberg helped to character of the district formerly incense the natives. The fact was forgotten by the Germans that the called Blood Town h"ls been greatly mother of Willy Oain tthenative brutally killed by Prince von Arenchanged. It has also a League of berg) was a sister of leading chiefs, and therefore had African ideas of Mercy, composed almost entirely princely rank. Finally, the mis- sionary asks: " What German of Japanese women, who for several hours each week visit th&poor and sick. Experience seems to show that Salvation Army methods are particularly suited to reach the Japanese. Government and people alike appear to be sympathetic.

AFRICA Converts from W r i tin g from Islam in Tunis, Mr. Arthur North Africa V. Liley gives a striking instance of a Mohammedan's view of Christian discipleship. "Most of the con- verts," says Mr. Liley, "continue to give us great joy. One is most zealons ill. getting the Arabs into

count or prince would leave his field. Each of the two societies sister's wrongs unavenged? " , agrees to retire from certain dis- The Rhenish mission of Barmen tricts where there is not scope for conducts work in 25 stations in both, and in any case in which it German ~outhwest Africa. * may not be clear which society The Gospel Writing from Arup- ought to withdraw, the question is Among the pukottai s tat ion, Mr. Hazen says in to be settled by arbitration. Has Zulus the Herald: England nothing to learn from You must not think of our work here as confined to one church in Madagascar in such matters?" one place. Thi13 station covers a ISLANDS OF THE SEA territory of 650 square miles, and is as large as one of the counties of Methodism Concerning the your State. It has 600 villages, with a population of 24,000 souls. Of in the work of Protes- these 4,272 are Christians. So far Philippines tantism in t Ia e from being in one congregation, they are in 81 congregations. The Philippines, Dr.

field is divided into 4 parts, with a Homer C. Stuntz, superintendent pastor to superintend each part, and under him are 10 or 11 cate- of Methodist Episcopal missions in chists and a few teachers. Altogether we have 4 pastors, 44 cate- those islands, writes as follo}'Vs: chists, 50 teachers, male and fe- I confidently expect to see a male,and 13 Biblewomen. Althowe Philippine ministry of at least-50 men at work here within 10 years, have 4,272 pers:>lls who attend and in regular connection with the church and have renounced idola- annual conference. By that time try, only 1,127 are church-members. the number of local preachers and exhorters in connection with the During the past year we have re- district conferences will run into ceived into the church on profession the hundreds. We are very grate- ful to God that, while Rome is of faith 10<1. That means a steady, wrangling about what kind of hea.lthy growth, which is quite priesthood she shall provide for the gratifying. We are also much Philippines, God is helping us raise up a body of plain men who love cheered to see our people feel a their Bibles and are willing to go sense of responsibility in saving anywhere to do the King's business. their own countrymen. They have Only 7 of our 68 licensed local given, during the year 1903, $761 preachers and exhorters and our 2 conference members receive any for benevolent objects, which is 68 money from America and they cents per church-member. This, are supported by special gifts and are kept in evangelistic work. Not considering their great poverty, is one dollar of the appropriations of the missionary' society has ever doing very well. It is $236 more been spent in the Philippine Islands than they gave last year. to pay the salary, traveling ex- penses, rent, or any other charges Christian Unity Three mISSIOnary in connection with the native in MadagasclU' soc i e tie shave work.

wrought lovingly Secretary Taft Addressing the together side by side for years-the London, the British Friends, and Speaks of Presbyterian Social the Norwegian Lutheran-with a fourth, the Paris Society, recently Philippine Union of Philadeladded. And the arrangement recently made by the London Society Missions phia, on "The Good with the Norwegian Missionary Society for the division of work in Which Protestant the "South Betsileo country is another instance of that comity Missions Can Do and Are Doing in which is so happy a feature of Christian work in the mission the Philippines," Secretary Taft said that the time is not ripe for proselyting, but that great good can be done by sending to the islands hospitals, schools, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

churches, "and, above all, high- Ex-Cannibals Rev. Mr. Turner, of Feasting New Guinea, reclass clergymen," who can set up Together ports a great feast the standard for the people. 'rhe held under Chrishygiene of the islands is dreadful. Ninety per cent. of the people live tian auspices, in which people in dense ignorance. Self- gathered from all quarters. There government must be postponed un- were present 26 native chiefs, many til this great percentage of the of them having been leaders in people has been educated. Dr. wholesale riots and massacres. Charles Cuthbert Hall said at the They all bowed together fervently same meeting that the progress of in prayer, and after the addresses Christianity in the East is con- the feast was spread, followed by stantly handicapped by the "self- games and by many expressions of aggression" of the West. good will. Mr. Turner exclaimed: " And what a gathering! Who is Romaniat Rev. Francis Price, there that can look upon it without saying, 'This at least is prophetic Persecution at under date of De- of the dawn of a better day in this part of the interior of New Guam cember 31st, writes Guinea' ?Think of it! Here is a company of some 1,100 natives, of an outbreak of many of whom have not seen one another before; if they have, it has persecution incident to an unfortu- only been when facing one another in battle array. And here are nate ruling of the governor, which gathered together representatives from at least 45 different villages; the Spanish priests interpreted as villages which, in many cases, have left each other severely alone, or, giving them liberty to use force if they have had any dealings with one another, it has been in terms against the Protestants. They of war, bloodshed, terrorism, and death." stoned the mission church at MISCELLANEOUS Agana, and attacked the worship- Missions Mean "It is a serious ers on the streets and on their way More than mistake to push the Money financial side before home from the service. Protests laying the .founda- were made, and the governor ad- tions for a deep and abiding inter- est in the cause. In too many monished the priests, who were churches "m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s" spells money. The people hear nothing obliged to cease their persecutions. whatever of the work, save in con- nection with the contribution-box. Mr. Price says: Mission literature, mission meet- ings, and mission preaching have On the whole, the tide is now had so much of the ring of the silver in them that people have wholly in our favor, and altho we begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose may be temporarily restrained, we sight of the silver, of course; but the sooner we learn to bait the hook shall not be the loser in the end.

The Protest:tnt faith has a foothold such as we little appreciated until we saw it challenged. For the overruling Providence which mak- eth the wrath of man to praise Him, for the successful closing of the school year, for the increased attendance on the Sunday services, for the general favor and kindness shown us by the American public, and for strength and couragE and faith which enable us tp look for- ward hopefully to the work of the coming year, we ren@r hearty thanks to the Father of., mercies, being assured that the igood work He has begun in Guam IJ~ will con- tinue unto the end, and that in His own time the longed-for and pray- ed-for times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the * Lord.

so that people will not see the sil- rather than discourage evange~istic ver until they are on it, the better work in the East. The Chmese it will Ite for the work. We should know nothing about Admiral have more mission sermons that Kempff's refusal to fire on the 'l'aku people do not know are mission forts, but they know all about sermons, more missionary meetings without collections, more deep- the eleemosynary work of the ening of the spiritual life, more to mis::;ionaries, and are grateful to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of America. finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will How A recent writer in not shrink from 'closing the bargain' when we name to them the a Church The Missionary Inprice."-fllustrated Missionary News. Found Herself telligencer of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society tells the story of a " Church that Found Herself."

It is the story of a Church that ex- isted for 60 years without discover- ing any of her real powers and A Fable An American quar- capabilities-without learning that for Given tel' of a dollar, with she could live while helping others the figure of Lib- to live, and that her own growth erty on it, is said to have looked was absolutely dependent upon the down contemptuously on a copper development of an unselfish mis- cent. with the head of a red Indian sionary disposition. And this is on it, and to have said: "Oh, what the old, conservative Church, you dark-skinned, feather-trimmed under the leadership of a young, barbarian, do you call yourself a consecrated, and aggressive pastor coin? " "Well, whatever I am," found: (1) that she could support a said the copper cent, "I am oftener foreign missionary, and raise the found in missionary meetings than money in advance; (2) that she you are!" could support a home missionary, P. and pay the money in advance; (3) Missions in the Hon. F. S. Stratton, that she could have a state mission- Eye of a collector of the port ary, and furnish his salary in ad- Business Man of San Francisco, vance; (4) that she could also iu- returning the other crease her pastor's salary one- day from a journey of three months fourth, and besides make handsome in China, Japan, and the Philip- gains in all the other benevolences pines, said to a representative of of the Church. And she did all this the San Francisco Chronicle: after finding that the old "omni- I went out opposed to the mis- bus" or "bunching" plan of giving sionary movement in China-at least, I had no sympathy with it. for missions had never permitted All the stock arguments against it are familiar to me. I, however, her to know her real ability. have been converted by what I have seen. America leads all Serving God Dr. Alexander Macothers in philanthropic and religious work in the Orient, and the re- with laren says: "Giving sults, while slow, are, in my opinion, sure, and the foundation is Mammon is essential to the being splendidly laid. Commercially speaking, the missionaries completeness 0 f are the advance agents for the American commercial enterprises. Christian character. It is the If business men only underseood this better, they would assist crowning grace, because it is the manifestation of the highest excel- lence. It is the result of sympathy, unselfishness, of contact with Christ, of drinking in of His spirit." Mr. Speer says: "We can

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not serve God and Mammon, but years as an exceptionally noble we can serve God with Mammon." and efficient missionary of the Dr. Chapman urges Christians to Presbyterian Board. The son was "give until it hurts, and then educated in America, and returned keep on giving until it does not in 1893 as a missionary to Persia, hurt." ,. There is needed one more where he was stationed at Urumia.

revival," declares Horace Bushnell, He was a most lovable character, "a revival of Christian giving. and had already been permitted When that revival comes the King. to do excellent service in Persia. dom of God will come in a day." He leaves a wife and two children, The great Apostle Paul said: "As the former a daughter of Rev. Dr.

ye abound in faith and utterance H. A. Schauffier, of Cleveland. and knowledge, and in all earnest. Details of the murder have not ness and in your love, see that ye yet been received, but a cablegram abound in this grace (of giving) announced that the murderer has abo." And He who glwe all, even been identified as Si Jafa, a fanati· to the sacrice of His own life, said: cal bandit, who claimes to be a "It is more blessed to give than to lineal descendant of Mohammed.

receive." * ,OBITUARY William When the Rev.

Rev. B. W. It is with a very Speer. of William Speer, Labaree. keen sense of sor· Pennsylvania D.D., LL.D., en· of Persia row that we record tered into rest at the murder of Rev. his home in Washington. Pa., Feb- Benjamin W. Labaree, by Moham· ruary 16, 1904, it was the close of a medan brigands, in Persia, on long and a useful life. He was March 9th. A cablegram received born at New Alexandria, Pa., April by his brother, Rev. Robert M. 24, 1822, and was graduated at Ken- Labaree, of Doylestown, Pa., reads yon College, Ohio, in 1840, in the as follows: same class with Rutherford B.

Returning from Khoi prudently, Hayes, and entered the Western servant shot; Labaree taken to Theological Seminary in the fall of hill, daggered. Motives obscure. 1843. He was ordained June 16, 1846, with a view to foreign mis- Sympathy intense. Government sionary work in China, and with active.

This seems to indicate that Mr. two colleagues established the first Labaree was not traveling reckless· mission of the Presbyterian Board lyon by-roads or at night. He was in Canton, China. Failing health returnin'g from escorting a lady compelled his return to the United missionary to Tabriz. The mur· States in 1850, gnd after two years del' took place near Salmas, 60 miles spent in the service of the Board of frum Urumia, and was a deliberate Education, he went to labor among one. The motives for it seem to the Chinese in California. For have been more than simple rob. five years he devoted himself with bery. The people as a whole sym· unremitting energy to this work.

pathize with the missionaries, and For several years he edited a the weak and inefficient govern· Chinese and English paper, built a ment of Persia intends to punish mission house, ol'ga,nized a Chinese the offenders. church, initia,ted and directed the Mr. Labaree was 39 years of age a,gitation which secured a repeal of and was born in Persia, where his acts passed in 1854-5, excluding father has been laboring for 50 Chinese from mines, visited the

Sandwich Islands, and established special classes are arranged for a Chinese mission in Hawaii. them.

In 1865 he was elected Secretary Further information can be ob- of the Board of Education at Phil- tained from Mrs. C. C. Thayer, adelphia, an office which he held Olifton Springs, N. Y. * more than ten years. * Young People's The dates of the Rev. Robert Rev. Robert Len- Conference. sum mer confer- Lennington, nington, a veteran ences of the Young of Brazil missionary to Bra- zil, died in Jack- People's Missionary Movement are sonville, Ill., on December 26th of officially announced as follows: last year. Born in 1833, he was ordained in 1862, on the completion The Western Conference at Winoof his seminary course at Princeton. His first mission was to the na Lake, Indiana, June 17-26; the exiled Portuguese of the Madeiras. He entered Brazil in 1867, where he Southern Conference at Lookout founded the Parana Mission of the Presbyterian Church. He had the Mountain, Tenn., July 1-10; and rare privilege of seeing his son, Frederick Lennington, take up the the Northern Conference at Silver same work.as he laid it down. Bay, on Lake George, N. Y., July J. W. P. 22–31.

The Winona gathering will be the first of these conferences to be held in the West; this will be the second year for the Southern Con- ference and the third for Silver Bay.

NOTICES The purpose of these conferences is to afford a practical training- International The twenty-first school for missionary workers in Missionary annual meeting of Sunday-schools and young people's Union the International societies, and to combine with such Missionary Union training the facilities for rest and will be held at Clifton Springs, recreation that most Christian N. Y., June 1-7,1904. workers are obliged to seek in con- All evangelical foreign mission- nection with their brief snmmer aries are invited, and are eligible to vacations. The list of speakers is membership, and, as such, are en- exceptionally attractive.

tertained free. The general theme Missionary secretaries and other for the June conference will be leaders who are in closest touch " Christianity in Conflict with with church activities have come Non-Christian Religions." As this to regard these summer conferences is the centennial year of the British as ·one of the most effective agen- and Foreign Bible Society, special cies for the better equipment of emphasis and time will be given to young people for leadership in mis- the Bible as the weapon in the con- sionary work in the local church.

flict. A large number of mission- They have proved most enjoyable aries fresh from their respective and stimUlating.

fields will be present to give the Additional information condern- most recent intelligence of the mis- ing theie conferences may be had sionary outlook in other lands. by addressing the Young People's New appointees will find it greatly Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth to their advantage to attend, as Avenue, New York City. *

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1899

– – -,,,/ , .L-·. " .. .. i~'l MAP

,I, MI~~~~~~IA 1100 -. a.aUYAN/ISW!: • " '. ",/ ..~ : ",' ~ ..•:. ' 100 xu.. O_IDdI.

CIlrl,Oa-.J.Jaaa. 1 ~ JUtst•• StaUo•• I ~ u4 ~ ~. J ~ / ,/ ~. .:- :?{. /"'~'" .~…….:=t"'.~""'" l II.I—–L,.,/ 2 ,. lAnd A~Ca A86R0OSqLuINareEm,USeLs,ANDSEstimated Population 86,000 " No. forfohmlaKuduasaJ5e00~, rEl~—+—-___1-_i_/_—h~,–"'—j-~-+;, —,'1'",,0;..-..•.."•.-•—,;11– DJatance flonululu,9800 mneS. Di8tance from f(usaitt to San Franciacoj4800 mile!!.

– IlIatan•• from KuaaJe 19 Manila,S200 mll -U " ,~…..– ———.- —–…—- ——_…__ I · ~ ~ A ..8oace1ap 1 0 ….., . – . I • …,"ON ,'~ : ',,.IIlLIIlW ! ….-.-… ,,',": …_-….. 1 ~ tot ~.I.fl..,. e '"'+.'dr-'rt—- "~~.~1 :~ Y AP' •• ~Hallla0l&JdI ……. – …. – ' , ~ <1 Paelo .rixl~lp"n…..~., "p.'~..-….tI-LiNI1~GJNLl"iA.:-P5U"',tP,t;.'.4I4 II<"~I~~L~RwON~JO~rC,L'A/P 1 1!,–~o.::::!r.J.——-+-:;1~—~'H,l:ffO-R-IS=LP-AA-NL"AD.U.'s•~•·,-I;'j-.,-'''.'-….-….-. .-·—f-"-.o:"w:o–J"-,+'l·..•''!"..•t-v••–'O•~lE-lja•-p-~~•H.='a==Rl;a!luur~.or'J.NLo::au~m.p~.:~ ~~luk.Pat1D ~ ·J(wi):::::~,.L'–+—o~ 1 D ",,~/"J _– …… :.,…..'….;~, ..

•~ '.. ~"o'~~ Nult'uGc. • .. ..M…M….A~RU. t:. ……….. ………………. • – ..- .. …. ••••••••••. ••••__…~'.9 ..•- ••••••••••-. A~".;;::.~····· "alan.- ~. . —–__…. —…… +'. EQUATOR ~Dw1ch L ••: ~C~.LoBERT IS.

~I. ~'~_~":;a"E{;~·R-.··' …,"'" …..' … I '..• •J ELL! It IS.

dO _ "'_~'_'_ _ …_ _ _…….-.-JfO_ _ ., 1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JANUARY. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 1. f 1 VOL. XII. No. 1.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898.

REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

As with individual lives so with years, generations, centuries even: while the many are but mediocre and meaningless to the world at large, others are clothed with greatest signific!1nce, since in them certain forces operate which produce results most profound and lasting to whole nations, continents, and to humanity. Sometimes momentous events" break out" ill regions far apart or in spheres widely different with no traceable connection; nevertheless these are found later to have been closely akin, part and parcel of the same design, each a strategic movement in a sublime campaign. Every now and then it comes to pass that after many days markt by absence of progress or even by retrogression, suddenly the Kingdom begins to move forward by leaps and bounds. The Christian Era affords illustrations of such impressive phenomena, thc period of the Reformation, and the brief space which include:!. both Woife's victory at Quebec (so prolific in beneficent results) and Clive's at Plassey. Who that observes and reflects can doubt that we are ill the midst of just such a pregnant period? 'fhe claim may safely be made that the twelvemonth just ended is to be eminent among these years of destiny. It is more than doubtful if another can be named to match it as the period of occurrences so many, so diverse, so far apart in latitude and longitude, and yet in such close cooperation for the effectual spread of the multitudinous good things of the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Among these notable "happenings" five may easily be selected for special mention.

THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.

1. Without particular regard to logical order, but begin-ning with the event nearest home, the vast import of the Spanish-American war may well claim our attention. Surely, no national occurrence of such tremendous meaning to mankind was ever more markedly pro- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898

vidential in the very best sense of the term. The emergency was utterly unsought, undesired, unexpected; it was fairly thrust upon us. When the year opened no one dreamed of war at hand, and scarcely a vote could have been found in favor of fighting Spain. And yet when hostilities commenced, the entire population, north, south, east, west, almost as one man was thrilled, inspired, united, ready to take all risks and consequences. No other conflict, no other weighty public question in this country ever excited so little debate. The mass of the brnin and conscience of Americans was at once united, the only difference being that some were more radical in their convictions than others.

The motive also, which led to the war, was wondrously pure and noble. It was not a desire for revenue which actuated the nation, tho the provocation was great; it was not for glory or conquest, but to an unheard of degree the motive was altruistic, benevolent, humanitarian. The oppressor must be rebukt, the opprest must be delivered from their grievous woes.

The incidents of the struggle were also without a parallel. With "Ouba libre" as a war cry, the first blow was yet struck on the opposite side of the globe. Our victories were won at insignificant cost. There were many deeds of heroism on sea and on land. A brief hundred days beheld both the beginning and the end. And thus it was that after four centuries of grossE'st misdoing the transgressor was forever driven from the New World, and also from most of her other colonial possessions. Despotism all the world over received a crushing blow, and a solemn warning of what the future has in store for all who trample ruthlessly on the sacred rignts of the millions. Verily this outcome is something of signal valnc to mankind. Puerto Rico is henceforth to be American (Hawaii as well, a consummation at least hastened by the war), Ouba is to be shielded and aided in her attempt at self-government, and the inhabitants of the Philippines will be given full scope to exercise and develop the very best that is in them. If this were the sum total of results, it would be sufficient to make this clash of arms worthy to rank ns epoch-making.

But the prime consideration remains to be mentioned. ·By this same wondrous piece of divine strategy, America has been suddenly and somewhat rudely, but most effectually, thrnst forth from her seclusion from the great world's problems, burdens, perils, and strifes. Her chief end and aim has hitherto been simply to maintain, increase, enjoy, the manifold blessings possest in superabundant measure at home, but she has been compelled to revolutionize her public policy, and from henceforth must needs take her full share of responsibility for the well-beiug of the race. It is for her to carry succor to the downtrodden, the helpless, and the degraded; she must stand everywhere for righteousness alld humanity, for all the ideas embodied in her free institutions whose fruits abound in all her borders in bene- fits innumerable. Well may we always hold·in abomination the very suggestion of "imperialism." We are also permitted, if not in duty bound, to protest against" expansion" as welT, if that merely signifies increasing the area of the Union. But, after enjoying for three centuries such privileges political, social, and religious as heaven never before or elsewhere has bestowed upon any people, and a hundred years of such development as is without a parallel in history, and having attained to such numbers and such wealth, it were positive shame and sin to forbear longer to impart, as freely as we have received, to all peoples less favored than ourselves. We should do this with settled purpose, deep-laid design, earnest effort, and constant study o~ fittest measures and methods. For years increasing numbers of the thoughtful under the inspiration of the Spirit of God have been persuaded that America was raised up to perform some such world-task, and were wondering just how and when the beginning was to be made. And lo! how marvelously the unseen King and Leader has opened the way, even fixing the time, place, and method of setting forth upon the sublime career. Therefore this is nothing less than an epoch in the history of America, and of the world as yet lying so largely in darkness and sorrow. We have long been the envy of multitudes, have kindled new desires and hopes in millions of breasts, multitudes have flockt to our shores to escape from crushing ills and to' gain a portion of our inheritance. But it remains in all ways legitimate, rational, Christian, to launch a propaganda for the diffusion of our democratic institutions. Our government should be ready on all proper occasions with solemn protest and warning as well as with the proffer of good offices in the in terests of peace, philanthropy, and righteous doing between nations and between sovereign and 8U bject. What appeals are likely to come can be seen in the urgent request already received from Liberia for protection against the encroachments of France. But even more, the churches of America must rise at once and with energy and zeal tenfold increast to the sublime height of these new opportunities and obligations. To such a "sphere of influence," to such a " protectorate," American Christians are called as by the trump of God.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP.

2. A somewhat kindred event is the growing friendship between the two great branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, to which, by divine ordination, the world's welfare has evidently been committed far more than to any other. 'rhe way for this blessed consummation has been preparing for more than a half-century. A great impulse was imparted when after the Civil War certain perplexing and provoking questions were settled by arbitration. And even more, tho indirectly, was this hastened by the recent Venezuela affair, which for a few days appeared to mean bloodshed; but when the people of both countries uttered their deepest desires and convictions, it was made clear that war was not to be thought of for an instant. It was a difference between mother and daughter. They were of one blood, they had almost everything in common, and therefore harmony and friendship must be maintained. When the Ouban matter led to the march of armies and the boom of cannon, and when other European powers were against us, and ready to interfere in Spain's behalf, in right hearty and sturdy fashion, Great Britaiu took our part, ready withal to add deed to word if need there should be. This mutual affection which was thus brought to light and greatly strengthened, we may be sure will not be quenched but will burn on and on with ever increasing warmth. An arbitration treaty is almost certain in the neal' future, with a league of friendship and cooperation behind it possible if not also probable. At least there will be a good understanding and cooperation to the utmost limit consistent with true statesmauship, together with a steady toiling together for the furtherance of certain praiseworthy ends which they hold in common.

What does this fact signify for the future of humanity? Here are two of the mightiest peoples on earth, numbering already 120,000,000, and a few generations hence to be increast twofold, fourfold, tenfold. '1'his race is already dominant over some 16,000,000 square miles, or one-third of the earth's land surface, and ruling about 500,000,000, or again not far from one-third of the earth's inhabitants. The Anglo-Saxon is easily the greatest civilizer and Ohristianizer extant, was evidently chosen to be just this, and for this high calling has been in training 10 these fifteen hundred years. As no other race it stands always and everywhere for good government, righteousness, justice, popular rights, intelligence, and training in fitness for self-rule. In spite of serious shortcomings and transgressions it is !llOre thoroughly Ohristian and Protestant, while in Greater Britain is found almost everywhere entire separation of church and state. The United Kingdom and the United States together are performing more than two-thirds of the world's missionary work in Pagan and Mohammedan lands, and the proportion is likely to be still farther increast in the century to come. If from henceforth they stand side by side on all questions which have an important moral bearing and an intimate connection with the happiness of multitudes, they will be feared, their protest will be effectual. They can bid war to ceasc, and can say to tyrants, 'rhus far and no farther. Therc is nothing in all this to be a ground for pride or boasting, but only for gratitude, thanksgiving, and deep desire to accomplish tho lofty task appointed. Well may American and Briton together be modest and humble even to the borders of shame-facedness, so many and aggravated have been our offenses against the weak. And yet even the very best of other nations have sinned still more egregiously in these particulars. Too long have we been enemies, but we are now fast friends. The friendship and affection fairly blossomed forth during the passage of the year of grace 1898, and for this it will long be memorable. For the future we are to be truly helpers in the Lord, more than ever before workers together with Him, rivals only in zeal for the performance of Christlike deeds in all lands, provoking .each other only to larger and more heroic campaigns for the spread of the Master's kingdom, until in every land His blessed rule shall be establisht.

THE CZAR'H l'ROPOSAh 3. The remarkable plea of the czar to his fellow sovereigns for disarmament, well deserves a place among the epoch-making occurrences of the past year. The novelty was startling and set the civilized world a-wondering, and most of all that it should emanate from the autocrat-in-chief of Europe, bearing despotic sway over 9,000,000 square miles and 130,000,000 Stl bjects. The astonishment is greater since his official organ, the Government jl1essenger, has been arguing the case and setting forth the appalling evils of the present military situation. On a peace footing 5,250,000 men are kept under arms in Europe, and are thus withdrawn from useful occupations and made a great expense to the public. There are also upward of 44,000,000 men held in reserve. Russia is the chiefest offender with her standing army of 1,000,000, while France, Germany, and Austria hold each 600,000 in constant readiness for war, and even bankrupt Italy has her armed host of 174,000. Great Britain, thanks to her insular location, is able to count a paltry 220,000 soldiers sufficient to secure safety. The annual cost of this prodigious armament is $1,250,000,- 000. Who can estimate the financial burdens thrown upon the people, the resulting demoralization, the wide-spread hindrance, and even negative, put upon the development of the individual? And these, forsooth, are "Christian" nations! Their statesmen are unsurpast for prudence, astuteness, and foresight! But the question has thus far been anxiously askt, What is the real meaning of this delightful irenicon.'R Is its author sincere, or is it but a shrewd maneuver with a deep-laid plot behind it looking to some signal political advantage? Some merely scoff, while many are incredulous. Not a few would agree with Kipling in his latest poem, who counsels: Make no truce with Adam-zad-the bear that walks like a man.

But a much larger number both in the Old World and the New believe that Nicholas II. means exactly what he says, being humane, benevolent, a lover of his kind, hating war, and desiring to develop the vast territory under his dominion. These only doubt his ability to carry out his project even in his own dominions, in the teeth of a longsettled national policy, and surrounded by statesmen and officials who prefer the present regime and would effectually oppose any such radical change. " A Soldier," in a recent Nineteenth Oentury, voices· the hesitation of this class. However, allthe signs indicate that commissioners will be appointed, and the proposed convention will in due time be held. Certain definite propositions looking toward disarmament are likely to be discust calmly and in good faith, while it is more than possible that at least preliminary and tentative steps may be taken to prevent increast armaments in time of peace and to prepare the way for a still more perfect consummation. Nevertheless, years, a generation 01' two, may pass before the Continent reaches the happy estate of North America, even in this particular.

In any event the phenomenon remains, that the sovereign by tradition and environment least likely to entertain SUCll a proposition, is the very one with whom it originated. And fortunately, by far the weightiest feature of the case is found in the fact that whatever may be the formal, the direct, the immediate results of the remarkable pronunciamento, whether the full fruitage appears in five years or in fifty, the beneficent attempt will never be forgotten, and will mark the opening of a new era in the progress of the race from the times when war was well-nigh universal and perpetual, to the good times coming when the nations will leal'll war no more. 'l'his still small voice will make itself heard, and will be found to have possest the element of prophecy. The proclamation will reach the ears of Christendom, philanthropists will be encouraged, public sentiment will be enlightened, the public will become sensitive at length, and will demand disarmament with an imperative which 110 monarch will dare to disregard. No longer then will the three most enlightened nations of Europe expend annually nearly fourfold more upon their armies than upon their schools. Who can doubt that an international Court of Arbitration is on the way, and bound to come; with the "Parliament of Man" beyond it, the" Federation of the World."* 1'he future historian will recall that as the Nineteeth Century was closing, which witnest the downfall of slavery, the rise of democracy, the exploration and partition of Africa, the wonderful expansion o~ missionary enterprise, and many another movement for the redemption of mankind, the czar of all the Russias, first of crowned heads since the creation, publisht his protest against, the maintenance of huge standing armies and so took a step in the interest of peace and fraternity.

* Why should men deem it more legitimate to settle international disputes by force of arms than to decide personal differences in that way? Might is not necessarily right in world· quarrels any more than in individnal strifes.-EDITOR. THE REFORMATION IN CHINA.

4. Let the exciting course of events in Ohina since January of 1898, stand for another most noteworthy token of good things in store for the race. As usual in that political organism so huge and heterogeneous, matters move on in fashion truly oriental and therefore most perplexing to the orderly and logical occidental mind. The national character being full of grossest contradictions, mighty streams of influence run in opposite directions and often run counter. Oonsequently here more than anywhere else on the face of the globe, it is the unexpected, if not also the impossible, that is certain to happen. Hence the task of undertaking to understand the signification of current affairs is difficult in the extreme, while only a prophet's ken can forecast even the near future. To-day the emperor issues decrees which savor wholly of the Western world and Anglo-Saxondom, but behold to-morrow he is thrust rudely aside and disappears, with a negative put upon a large portion of his revolutionary undertakings.

But, after all, this seeming set-back and catastrophe may be the best mode of making progress. '1'he empress dowager and her counsellors do not represent the extreme type of conservatism, and under their lead Ohina may go forward with all desirable speed. It is not to be forgotten that such play and counter-play are not the controlling facts of the situation. Radical reforms are evidently on foot in the Oelestial Empire which may be hindered, but cannot bo defeated. Revolutions are in progress of a kind which never really go backward. The Ohino-Japanese war left ineffaceable marks upon the beaten and humiliated party. 'rhe utter incompetence and helplessness displayed in that struggle invited and even provokt European aggression, with results which appear in what Russia, Germany, France, and :England have since done in the way of encroachment. There is no reason to doubt that a drastic overturning and renovation are at hand. If Ohinese statesmen are either unable or unwilling to cut loose forever from clumsy and primitive ways inherited from ages primeval, and fail to adjust themselves heartily and thoroughly to the essentials of modern civilization, then spheres of influence and protectorates will ere long be set up over all the vast spaces lying between the Great Wall and Burma, between Tibet and the Yellow Sea.

But even if neither of these issues should soon come to pass, already for more than a half-century changes most radical have been taking place, in the shape of steadily increasing privileges granted for travel, trade, residence, including missionary operations in every province. With time enough allowed, these things alone will be sufficient to arouse this giant from the sleep of centuries. The testimony of all observers is that signs of change are everywhere. Oontracts have been made for the extensive opening of mines and for the building of long lines of railways. And the fact that the deposed emperor recently dreamed of introducing Western schools. a free press, and divers kindred innovations, moreover tllat he fashioned a scheme looking definitely in that direction, and most of all that he actually launcht the same by public proclamation, is of itself enough to make the year memorable in the annals of the world. As in the case of the Ozar the crowning marvel is that such a ruler, and the ruler of such a realm, should have been impelled to such an act. From whence could the suggestion have come save from the Most High?

THE OPENING 01<' THE SUDAN.

5, The event remaining to be mentioned of especial importance to multitudes of the human family relates to the magnificent stroke which ended the three years' campaign of the Anglo-Egyptian army for the redemption of the valley of the Upper Nile. After the costly failure of fourteen years ago Britain bided her time, meanwhile doing splendid work in Lower Egypt overhauling the system of taxa- tion, redeeming the masses from grossest oppression, and in many ways ministering substantially to the public welfare, constituting thus a passage of civil and financial administration remarkably well considered and executed. The years of this quasi-protectorate rank among the most prosperous and happy the land of the Pharaohs ever saw. Then when all things were ready, she began the movement to end forever the desolations and enormities of the Mahdist rule, which had reduced the Eastern Sudan almost to a desert condition. Never was so important and perilous an expedition more perfectly planned and carried to completion. With trifling loss an overwhelming victory was gained, with almost literal annihilation to the foe. Nothing remains but to restore order, to revive confidence and hope, and to make the possession lasting.

Everything so far has been done in the name of the khedive, and as if the sultan were his suzerain, the authority of Britain being profesRedly only of a temporary and provisional kind, to end at the earliest date consistent with the weighty objects to accomplish which it was originally inaugurated. But more and more it looks as tho under the cogent stress of circumstances greatly changed, sultan and khedive alike had seen the last of any semblance of dominion, and that from the Delta to the fountains of the Nile Oromer and Kitchener and their successors would control public affairs as long as their fellowcountrymen rule in Uganda and Oape Oolony.

That any considerable change of policy or plan will follow from the recent Fashoda incident is scarcely to be thought of. It is far more reasonable to expect to hear ere long of the proclamation of a protectorate over the 30,000,000 of Sudanese and Egyptians, to continue till these hosts are fitted for self-rule, with multitudinous benefits, material, political, social, and religious, in the meantime abounding. The railroad, the steamboat, the telegraph will make communication eaay and speedy from Alexandria to Oape Town. To Britain then will belong nearly one-third of the Dark Oontinent, with well-nigh one-half of its 160,000,000 degraded inhabitants committed to Anglo- Saxon hands to be redeemed and enlightened. It was just about a century ago that the first red coat appeared upon African soil and the undreamed of task of occupation began. Steady and remarkable enlargement has been going on ever since. But no single event in the long process was so striking or so significant as the one which occurred in September last at Omdurman, not far from the spot where Gordon met his tragic fate. Ethiopia shall stretch her hands to God.

A SUMMARY.

These are the five occurrences whose meaning is world·wide: The war for the liberation of Cuba, the rapprochement of England and America, the czar's protest against standing armies, the passing of the old regime in China, and the placing of the capstone to the edifice of British dominion in Africa. Anyone of the five were sufficient to give the year a unique position in the passing decades, but when they all are found within the compass of a single twelvemonth, they stand for more than the happenings of some entire centuries. They show in what a marvelous way our God is marching on among the nations. No hundred years in history has ever recorded such advances for the kingdom of heaven upon earth, or changes on so vast a scale which make mightily for the weal of the entire family of man. The forces which cooperate are increasing both in number and in cogency. And the rate of progress is constantly quickening. Changes which once required generations are wrought within the limits of a decade. The last half of the century far surpasses the first half in supplying tokens that the day of the final triumph of the Gospel is drawing nigh.

Moreover, all the signs of the times unite to prove that far greater wonders are to be beheld in the new century about to be ushered in. 'fhe whole world has been explored, made accessible, brought neltr. In God's providence the doors of opportunity have been flung wide open. Far and wide foundations have been laid, experiments have been tried, instrumentalities of all sorts have been fashioned, the divine Spirit is brooding over the lands of darkness, strangely quickening hearLs and consciences, and sublimest possibilities are abundant on every side. It only remains for the disciples of Jesus to awake and arise, to look about them, to master the situation and face the facts. To listen to the heavenly call anli obey. To lay themselves a living sacrifice npon the altar of consecration. To bestow lavishly of their riches, or their poverty. To supplicate night and day for a pentecostal blessing upon the churches at home, the churches abroad, and the wofnl millions perishing in their sins. And that the Lord of the harvest will listen and bestow the limitless riches of His grace is proved beyond a peradventure by His evident presence and His marvelous workings upon the nations, notably America, Great Britain, Russia, and China, during the year of grace, 1898. Not only should the Church Missionary Society make ready to occupy the Khartum region at the soonest, but a score of organizations should be watching for opportunities, and making opportunities, to carry the Word of Life to the millions of the Sudan. Not six societies only, but at least three times six, should be studying the situation in the Antilles and the Philippines preparatory to beginning evangelizing work. Only so can the command, Go forward, of the Heavenly Leader be obeyed. Let the soldiers of the Cross make haste to follow in the paths whi0h His footsteps have already trod.

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY MISS E. THEODORA CROSBY.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia.

The Oaroline Islands-or New Philippines, as they were called by their Spanish discoverers-are made up of groups within a group. Kusaie, the most eastern island of them all, stands alone, isolated by one hundred and fifty miles of water from Pingelap, its nearest neighbor. It is of volcanic formation, only thirty-six miles in circum- ference, yet rising some 2,100 feet above the sea level. Here dwell the gentle and lovable Kusaians, speaking their own language, and living out in peacefulness their nneventful days.

Pingelap and Mokil, two low-lying but not unpleasant coral islands, come next in a westerly trend; then, fifty miles further west, Ponape's green hills rise from the ocean, not so high as Kusaie, but sixty miles in circumference. Some three hundred miles to the &Outhwest lie the Mortlock Islands, all of coral formatiou. Northwest of these is the Ruk Lagoon, consisting of ten high islands, beautiful for situation, and very fertile. 'rhus far extends the mission of' the American Board in the Oarolines.

Some hundreds of miles west of Ruk is Yap, another high island, occupied by traders, and said to be more nearly civilized than any island of the group-if any place can be called civilized without being also Ohristianized. Still further west are the Pelews, or Palau Islands, another group of high islands similar to Ruk. A few hundred miles beyond this group lie the Philippines.

"THE GE}IS OF THE PACIFIC."

The high islands of Kusaie, Ponape, Ruk, Yap, and the Pelews, extend~ng in a chain from east to west through the Oaroline group, have rightly been calleo. "the gems of the Pacific," even as Hawaii is its" paradise." They rise to a height or from five to twenty-five hundred feet above the sea, and are covered with a dense tropical growth from the fringe of mangrove trees growing ou t of the sea on the reef, to the su mmits of the mountains where single rows of trees stand out in bold relief against the sky. The separate islands are made up of chains of mountains, broken by deep valleys, in which are beautiful rivers, whose waters spring out of the mountain side, falling and dashing tumultuously fifty or a hundred feet to the valley below, through which they wind like silver threads to the sea. The coast is IJroken by headlands and magnificent harbors, deep enough for the largest vessels afloat, and affording safe anchorage for a fleet of ships.

• Micronesia includes the Pelew, Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall, and Gilbert Islands, on the last three of which mission work is carried on. The Caroline Islands consist of 35 smaller groups, containing nearly 500 islands, varying in size from 6 to 00 miles in circumference, and extending over an area of about 2,000 miles from east to west by 500 miles from north to south. These high islands are a veritable fairyland of tropical loveliness; ferns are everywhere, varying from the stately tree fern to the droop- ing parasite growing from the branches of the trees and the crevice of the rock. The climate is delightful and not unhealthful, tho the con- stant rain makes some measure of precaution necessary. Hardly a day passes without several showers, followed by brilliant sunshine, This abundant rainfall conduces to the healthfulness of the islands, as it washes away the decaying vegetation which would otherwise be a fruitful source of malaria, and leaves freshness and beauty be- hind. 'rhe soil of these islands is productive to a degree unusual except on volcanic soil, and bread- fruit, pandanus, soursop, pine- apples, bananas in twelve varieties, cocoanuts, yams, and taro are indigenous,while mangoes, guavas, papaias, limes, oranges, lemons, and sweet potatoes have been introduced. While there is very little level land on any of these islands, there are large tracts on the mountain sides which might be cleared and cultivated with great success, tho under the present conditions the great dis- tance from a market prevents this being done with any thought of profit. Pigs, cows, chickens, and pigeons have been introduced, and the waters around the islands abound with fish, turtle, and A WATERFA.LL ON KU8..lE.

edible crabs.

Such are the five high islands of the Uaroline group: beautiful as you approach them, each encircled by the protectillg coral reef, on the outer edge of which the waves break with deafening roar into clouds of spray. From the midst of this" white watery rim" rise the green hills of the island, enclosing magnificent harbors-havens fair to see to the weary mariner who has been for days and weeks on the ofttimes tempestuous Pacific-as the ship glides through the passage in the reef to its anchorage in the shadow of the mountains.

The hundreds of other islands in this Oaroline group are all of coral formation, and are as barren as the high islands are fertile.

Rising but eight or ten feet above the level of the sea, were it not for the protection of the coral reef surrounding them, they would long since have been devastated by the surging waves. 'l'his reef, however, forms a natural breakwater. The waves spend their force on its outer edge, then 1'011 in to break again, with gentler force, npon the white sands of the shore.

For the most part the coral islands have but three natural products: the breadfruit, pandanus, and cocoanuts. On these, with fish caught from the sea, the people depend for their scanty subsistence. On some of the islands there is a coarse variety of plantain and taro. Pigs and chickens thrive, but no larger animals are found.

There is no really fresh water on these islands. The brackish liquid collects in pools, usually kept full by the frequent rains, is, on some of the islands, fairly drinkable, while on others it is said to taste'like "diluted epsom salts."

At a dIstance these low islands are yery picturesque, with the white shining sands of the beach in the foreground; then the cocoa palms, lifting their tufted, feathery heads sixty feet in air, the long, drooping leaves of the pandanus trees, and the dark, shining foliage of the breadfruit tree, while beneath all are nestled the thatched huts of the people.

THE N:ATIVES AND THE TRADERS.

The islands teem with life. With the missionaries the people are a gentle, kindly folk, unstable of character, yet easily to be entreated. With unkind treatment they show all the barbarous and cruel instincts of which the South Sea Islander is capable. 'fhe peoples of the coral islands are of the same general character as the inhabitants of the adjacent high islands, and, as a rule, have the same language. They are of the brown Polynesian race, and are governed for the most part by chiefs whose authority is hereditary. Spirits of ancestors are worshipt by the heathen, who are very superstitions. They have no idea of God and none of sacrifice.

The eastern Carolines, beginning with Kusaie, and including Ponape, have been most influenced by the American missionaries. On any of the islands the foreigner is safe, except, perchance, a Spaniard. There are churches and schools, and the people are hospitably and kindly inclined toward each other and toward the strangers within 'their gates.

West of Ponape the work was begun at Ruk some ten years ago, and has been beset with difficulties of the gravest nature, not so much from the natives a3 from outside sources. In some parts of Ruk life is not safe, while in others missionary work is going on with much success, and in the Mortlocks the account of the work reminds us of apostolic days.

Rumors of the beauty and fertility of the high Islands, of the barrenness and desolation of the low islands, and of the primitive and savage character of their inhabitants, had been brought to civilized countries by the occasional trading and whaling vessels that had toucht at them and had left in safety. 'fhese traders carried to these islands rum and tobacco, and they left behind them a train of sin and debauchery and uncheckt crime; yet never a word did these white men breathe of a better or a civilized life; never a word of the Ohrist who died for all mankind. And these men were to the wretched natives the representatives of the people who live in the wonderful lands acr08S the seas.

Alone, uncared for, they existed-for we can not say they lived. It was only the white folk who knew these islands belonged to Spain, that these heathen people were Spanish subjects. Portuguese seamen discovered the islands in 1527, and they were annexed nominally by "FOUR OLD TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA..

The natives have 11 custom of piercing the lower lobe of the ears and forcing it to grow downward in a huge unsightly lap. Through the hole in the ear of the man on the left of the center one of the missionaries thrust his arm up to the elbow.

Spain in 1686, tho practically abandoned by them until 1885. 'fhe early discoverers saw the awful degradation and heathenism of the inhabitants, and left them to themselves. For years a curtain of silence hung heavily between them and the outside world, to be raised, not by the Spanish who claim the islands, but by Ohristian citizens of these United States.

THE COMING 01<' THE MISSIONARIES.

In 1852 the first missionaries were sent to these Oaroline Islands and to the adjacent Gilbert and Marshall groups by the American Board.* "After a month of sea and sky," one of that pioneer band tells us, "we reacht 011e of the low coral islands. Nothing to be seen * These pioneer missionaries were Messrs. Snow, Gulick, and Sturges, and their wives, together with two Christian Hawaiians and their wives. . ."-.~."",,, ,t – ~ _ –.-….. .~_ _-….-. .- – – .. >". =""..~l:..·"·":;:'1T'tittn;~ ',. ,….." ~ " 'r ' , . ' … • THE MISSION SHIP H )lORNING STAR."

This is the fOUl't!} yessel of this name. She is a barkantine of about 450 tons burden, costing $44.280. She was bunt in 1884 and has auxiliary stram power for lIse in calms and currents.

but the illimita11e sky above, the white sand glistening in the burning sun, and most trying to the eyes, 'rhe natives were nearly naked, sitting and lying round in the sun or in their little huts, as filthy as possible, appearing more like apes than like human beings. Both men and women were formerly elaborately tatooed, but this custom is rapidly pas8ing away." There was no marriage rite, but the pairing of men and women was respected.

It seemed as tho all connection with their native land was severed, and almost as tho they were no longer inhabitants of the same world. It was expected that the Oaroline-thc schooner which took them out-would visit them every year, taking to them their mail and supplies, and they lookt eagerly forward to her arrival to break the pall of silence which enshrouded them. She returned to them but once; then the long silence began, while they almost counted the hours and minutes till she would again appear. But Christians in America were dilatory about their Master's business-we dare not say that they were unjust stewards of their Lord's bounty. Word came by a trading vessel that Christians in America eould not continue giving as they had begun. Retrenchment was necessary, and the Oaro- Nne was sold.

The lonely workers in the islands of the sea were stranded. If ships were sailing to those seas, then mail and supplies would be sent them. If such trading or whaling vessels did not go, or did not care to favor the missionaries who were spoiling their trade in rum and tobacco-ah! well, that contingency was not in the calculation.

There they were, five thousand miles of water between them and the home-land, shut out from everything that pertains to civilization, shut in to heathen more or less hostile to them. If soldiers fighting for the Union were without food and clothing, the whole nation would be aroused, people without_ the love of Christ in their hearts would spare neither time nor money in their relief. Bnt these were soldiers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and therein lies the difference. For four years they had no regular communication with the outside world. Then the children came to the rescue, and in 1857 the first Morning Star was built.

" Like figures in a fairy tale, who wake to action at stated intervals, and then fall back to sleep again, so life seemed to pass on Ponape. Months of quiet found their climax in days of intensity, when friends and all the world drew near at once; then the silence of utter separation shut them in again–the silence that seemed eternal in an eternal night."

From the early days of missionary work, through thirty-five long busy, fruitful years, the history of Ponape ran along in uneventful channels, as at Kusaie and in other parts of Micronesia. The missionaries had much the same experience, the same dark heathenism with which to contend, the same weariness and loneliness and heartache. ofttimes; but under all and thro all was the joy of seeing souls won to Christ, and of ministering to these needy islanders. They found them scantily-clad savages, with no home life or home instinct. To-day there are thousands of them in Christian homes, happy ill the knowledge that Jesus Christ is their Savior, and living in simple- hearted allegiance to Him. * THE SMALLEST CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

The natives on a new island. leR.rning that 8 Christian teacher was coming, prepared this house for a. church and parsonage.

* There are 7 missionaries on Kusaie, and 8 on Ruk. Others are at home on furlough.

There are also in Micronesia 24 native pastors and a total of 102 native and Hawaiian laborers. More than 30 islands are occupied by Christian teachers, and there are 49 organized churches and 5.313 members. The London Missionary Society has also native teachers in the Southern (filbert Islands. For thirty-five years, then, the missionaries labored on without let or hindrance. The dominant influence in Kusaie is Christianity; the people are so gentle, it seems incredible they should ever have been fierce and cruel; yet it is not many years since they, too, have murdered a ship's crew for the sake of plunder. At Ponape the same good work was going on, and the Christian natives were sending some of their number, at the risk of their lives, to take the Gospel to the adjacent coral islands. Work Was begun among the fifteen thousand people of the Ruk lagoon, and the matter of extending the work to the western Carolines was being seriously considered, when, for some reason beyond the ken of rational thought, Germany suddenly fell upon the Marshall and Caroline Islands, laying claim to both groups. At this Spain suddenly awoke to the fact that the islands were hers by virtue of discovery, tho for long years they had been forgotten, and these Spanish subjects left to follow the dictates of their wild and lawless natures.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE SPANIARDS.

Through the arbitration of the pope, the Marshall Islands were gi ven to Germany and the Carolines yielded to Spain, and she at once proceeded to take possession. 'rhe result is well known to all the civilized world. About a month after the arrival of the first governor, with his soldiers and priests, at Ponape, he announce~is object in coming to be "to make for the happiness and well-being of the natives," and affirming that" no one will be troubled by his beliefs in the truths of religion." In less than four months from the date of this proclamation, but two schools remained of the nine on the island. At this time a member of the mission wrote: Never was the island in so good a condition as when the Spanish came. The work never prospered so well as during the past year. Now the wreck that has been made in these three months seems almost incred- ible. Schools closed, church services discontinued, natives encouraged to manufacture intoxicating drinks, and we live in hourly expectation of orders to close the boarding-school. ,r .

The next three~ years were given over to despotism on the part of .the Spaniards, rebellions among the people, and vain efforts on the part of the missionaries to make peace. At last the end came, and in the summer of 1890 the mission buildings were destroyed, the church was burned to the ground, and the missionaries forbidden to carryon their work. Since then there have been no missionaries on Ponape, tho the work has been continued by a few faithiulnatives.

Can anything be more pathetic than the instance of the once heathen, but now Christian, chief, sitting down amid thl},.ashes of what had been the mission church, and weepingjover the desolation around him? "As I was sitting there," he wrote a missionary, "some of the people who were wandering around saw me, and came where I was. Soon quite a number were gathered, and we thought we would have a prayer-meeting. We sang and prayed, but soon every one was crying. We tried to sing again, but they cried harder and harder, and one by one they got up and went sorrowfully away."

That was eight years ago, and still they are left as sheep without II shepherd. For several years the Morning Star was not allowed to touch at tho island, tho hardly a year has past without an attempt being made. Again and again have the missionaries askt permission to retul'll to Ponape, but they have been steadily refused. Again and again have they askt to be allowed to send Bibles and other books to the natives, but this privilege also has been denied. Within the last SOME '" NEW TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA. Clllistian Micronesian natives at school in Rusaic.

two years, however, the governor has changed his tactics, and the Morning Star, as ,n;U as the Robert W~ Logan, the missionary schooner, has been permitted to go to Ponape, but has been given an anchorage under the guus of the fort. Of this visit, one of the missionaries writes: Ponape is interesting, not only because it is the seat of the Spanish government, and the largest island in the eastern Carolines, but because of the pathetic history of its church. We were not allowed to visit the old stations, but some of the teachers and Christians came to us, and we learned from them that there is a strong reaction against the Roman Catholics, arising from a clearer understanding of their methods. This hostility is probably more against the Spanish authority than against the Cathulic Church. The people have all the weaknesses of the other islanders, with the added vice of intemperance. The latter is most destructive, and the center of the devastating work is the Spanish colony. Henry Nanepei, a Ohristian chief of Ponape, writes: I am sorry to say that those Spanish priests are getting their backs up, and there is every probability of their trying to make trouble. The governor, too, seems to side with them in everything they say and do. It seems very singular that we can not be permitted to carryon our Christian work without being harast by these Catholic priests. How- ever, we are determined not to be enticed or intimidated by anything they can say or do. We beg you to pray for us, that; we may be saved from the arbitrary and despotic power of our enemies.

How this young chief's prayer may be answered by the late war of America with this "arbitrary and despotic power," we, perhaps, can foresee better than he. Admiral Dewey captured the Gallio, the Spanish gunboat plying between Ponape and Manila. The two ships now at Ponape are the Quiros and the Vallabolus. The former is a small iron vessel, unarmored, and probably the other is of the same class. They amount to very little as gunboats, and it is doubtful if they can get coal enough in the islands to take them home.'"

In the neighboring GilbeJ:t group, belonging to England, and in the Marshall group, belonging to Germany, the missionaries are allowed to work on without molestation, and, on the whole, both these protectorates will ultimately prove for the good of the people, and the advancement of the cause of Ohrist, provided, always, that these nations are represented by the right sort of men.

In the Oaroline group most of the people are still waiting for the Gospel. The missionaries are ready to take it to them, but between them rises this wall of Spanish tyranny and priestcraft. On Ponape the work is at an end, so far as outside help is concerned. In the other islands they are living and working in daily fear of a visit from a Spanish gunboat and orders to leave. Both natives and missionariesalike are looking to the United States for the protection which will allow them to carryon this work. 'fo raise the Stars and Stripes over these Uaroline Islands will mean another proclamation of "liberty * While the United States was fighting for the freedom of Cuba, these natives of Ponape were also in arms against the tyranny of their Spanish oppressors, tho at that time they had heard nothing of the American war. The immediate cause of this fresh Uprising on the part of the natives we can only conjecture; but the Spanish governor has antagonized Henry Nanepei, with whom they had been on the best of terms, and who was their" right hand man " in dealing with the natives, over whom he had great infiuence. Now they have arrested him and thrown him in prison, thereby adding to the hatred of the natives. They have also seized a schooner belonging to one of the traders, a Capt. Milander, who has heretofore succeeded in keeping in their good graces, and at the same time has been on friendly terms with the missionaries and natives. They have taken not only the ship, but have sealed up his money and papers, thereby practically making him a prisoner. In this fate of the schooner, we can easily see what would have been the probable result, had the Morning Star been sent there. One can not but wonder if they are looking forward to the day when they may have to fiee for their lives from the wrath of the nati ves, and so may need the ship.

When the people and the missionaries hear that the Stars and Stripes fioat over the neighboring Ladrones, and that they in their dire need have been past by, they will know something of the hope deferred that maketh the heart sick, and can only pray that the ultimate result may at least guarantee to them religious liberty, if it does not remove from them the misgovernment of Spain.-E. T. C, THE MISSION COMPOUND ON KUSAIE.

The American missionaries all live on Kusale and Buk becanse of their greater nealthfulness. They make periodical tours to the other islands. The mission schools are also on these two islands.

throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof," and the passing on to another people of that liberty to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience, a reason which must appeal to the heart of every loyal citizen of these United States.* Mrs. Francis M. Price, of Ruk, spoke as follows on "The possibilities of the Caroline Islands," at the annual meeting of the (Congregational) Woman's Board of Missions, held in Springfield last November: Since the war with Spain, the Carolines have come into more prominence and the question is often askt as to their future possibilities. Of course, there is no great future before them, as is before China and the great nations of the earth, but there are thousands of souls going down in eternal darkness, and this is our inspiration to bring the light of the Gospel to all. It is wonderful what the Gospel does for them. In their heathen state they have few wants; nature is bountiful and they gather the breadfruit and cocoanuts, eat, sleep, and have a good time, according to their ideas. When they become Christians, they want clothing, and there is only one way to get it, that is, to go to work. The cocoanuts Ilmstbe gathered and dried to sell to the traders. The teachers encourage them to plant taro, bananas, and other foods, and thus much work is done. They buy all their books, and these must be paid for; so little by little they learn to work, and there is nothing like work to keep a man or woman out of sin.

Take the little island of Pingelap. Twenty years ago the inhabitants were naked savages. To-day they are a crowd of well-drest people. They have planted their island with cocoanuts till it looks almost like it huge cocoanut tree. The women have learned to braid hats, which they sell to the traders, so that almost every family has a hand-sewing ma- • The aequisition of one of the Caroline Islands and the securing of religious liberty to all were two points sought in the Treaty of Pe!ce. It is earnestly hoped that the latter at least will be se<lured. chine. Almost everyone on the island can read and write, and all are nominal Christians. There is much to wish for yet, for no white teacher has ever lived among them, but the change that has been wrought is simply wonderful. What has been done on Pingelap can be done everywhere.

In Ruk lagoon are several islands which one year ago had never heard a prayer, and the name of Jesus had never been spoken on them. Just before Christmas they sent for Mr. Price to come and bring them the Gospel. He went; a crowd of naked savages greeted him on the shore. They were kind and attentive, and he left a teacher with them. He went over in two months, and large numbers had put off their heathenism and had put on clothing. He went in May, only five months froUl the landing of the teacher, and the whole island had renounced heathenism and become nominally Christian. Were they all Christians? No, but they were trying to the best of their light to live clean, pure lives, and I doubt not many of them will rise in the judgment and condemn some who live in Christian America. Christianity changes their hearts as well as the outward life. What is it that has made the islands of Hawaii what they are? I answer, the Gospel of Christ, carried by the faithful missionaries of the American Board. Look at the Philippines, after the hundreds of years of foreign rule, as low and vile as ever. It is the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ that lifts up, elevates, makes men, and it will do it wherever it goes. Oh, there are grand possibilities for Christian manhood and womanhood in those far-away isles. The native Christian!' on Ponape show how they can be true amidst temptation, wickedness, and persecution. I ask for nothing bettel' than to carry the Gospel to these little ones whom Christ died to redeem. Oh, ye Christians of America, rise in your might, and help us to spread this blessed, helpful, uplifting, saving Gospel, till there shall not be one island in all the broad Pacific where His name is not known.

The importance of the Caroline Islands is twofold. 1. Religious: INTERIOR OF A CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

(There are no rcnted pews In Mlcroneolan churches!)

MORMONISM;S CHALLENGE TO THE NATION. 2i

The people are sadly in need of the Gospel, and the missionaries are ready to take it to them, if Spain gives up the islands or grants full religious liberty. This last at least should be insisted upon. What would Spain think if the United States should drive out Romish priests in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and declare that only Protestant missionaries could work there? Yet Spain acted thus in Ponape. 2. Political: While the islands are insignificant in themselves considered, they are important because of their proximity to the Philippines-lying about half-way between those islands and Hawaii. The Oarolines and Ijadrones form convenient stopping places for vessels traveling between Australia and Japan, North or South America and Asia, and, especially if the Panama or Nicaraguan Canal should be completed, between that point and the Philippines or China. Germany and England already have possessions in this vicinity, and if the United States is to retain the Philippines, there is good reason for her wishing the Carolines.-D. L. P.

MORMONISM'S CHALLENGE '1'0 THE NA'1'ION.

BY EUGENE YOUKG, NEW YORK CITY.

It is indeed unfortunate that at the moment when the Christian people and the statesmen of America are concentrating their attention on the many missionary problems left to ns by Spain, the Mormon Church should again obtrude its vexatious practises and challenge the nation to cross the lines of a sovereign state and subdue that which was not tolerated under a territorial system. The Mormon question is at the front again, however, and the Protestants of America mnst prepare to grapple with it and not allow success to give the so-called "Latter-day Saints" the right to say that they have triumpht over their former opponents. Protestantism must fight Mormonism now, when it will have all the prestige of its former victory to aid it and when the evil is practically confined to the state of Utah, or mllst do so at some future time when the new church shall have establisht itself securely throughout the whole Rocky Mountain region and by its political influence will be able to make its will felt powerfully in national councils.

The issue has been made very plain by the last political campaign in Utah-so plain that nobody can successfully deny that the Mormon Church has returned to those principles which it promist to abandon when it obtained the statehood for which the leaders had longed so many years. Polygamy has been thrown in the face of the nation by the election of an active polygamist to a seat in Oongress awl the domination of the church throughout Utah has been firmly establisht. Mormonism is stronger now than ever before and apparently it has no fear that its defiance of American opinions will prove any more disastrous to it than David's encounter with Goliath proved to him. It is with the greatest reluctance that I have been brought to the belief that polygamy is again a menace to the Mormon people as well as to the nation. My admiration for many of the qualities of these peculiar religionists has always been strong; and while I have known for many years that the ruling motto with the leaders was" The end justifies the means," I had believed with Senator Rawlins that the honest followers would keep their pledges "tho the heavens fall." 'l'his same feeling animated most of those who had fought the church, when eight years ago the leaders solemnly declared they had put aside polygamy. Moreover it was known that an influential element, the leaders of the second and third generations in the sect, had a decided aversion to plural marriages, and this class was depended upon to make a successful opposition to the system in case there should be any attempt to bring about its revival. How greatly the Gentile element underestimated the strength of the priesthood and overrated the independence of the people have been shown to their sorrow.

'1'0 the Protestant missionaries in Utah belongs the credit of having brought the issue to the front, probably before the Mormons intended that it should be considered. Even before statehood was granted they began to tell of the violations .of the antipolygamy manifesto by members of the church who had ontered into plural marriage. In 1897 their charges began to take definite shape, when speakers in the Methodist Conference declared that the Mormons had returned to the old system. The charge was made more emphatic when the Presbytery of Utah in its semi-annual conference in August, 1898, adopted an address in which it said: Another phase of present day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the celestial order of marriage and cohabits with all his wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 189fl. * I quote this charge, for it is the one which really drew the church into the open and compelled it to choose between defending continued polygamy or take action against it. The church authorities in the only authorized statement they have made on the subject took a middle grollnd, asserting that there had been no further solemnization of plural marriages in the church since statehood was granted; but declariug there had been a complete understanding that polygamists who had entered into the relations before the suspension of the ordinance should continue to care for their families and recognize their • See MISSIONARY REVIEW (p. 839), November, 1898. wives. Of course the authorities knew this to be false; for it had been the demand of all classes thronghont the country that every ves- tige of the system should disa,ppear and a Mormon legislature had passed a law-which was then on the statute books-defining cohabi- tation with plural wives as a misdemeanor and punishing it with fine and imprisonment. FUrthermore, the late President Woodruff said in a court proceeding that the intention of the antipolygamy mani- festo issued by him, was to prevent further association with plnral wives, and President Snow, the present head of the church, testified that it was intended that "the law should be observed in all matters concerning plural marriage." It was on these statements that property valued at $500,000 was restored to the church and statehood was granted. Therefore, the admission that the church approves of transgression of the law is in itself a breach of a most solemn obliga- tion.

But it remained for the last campaign to bring more than a vindi- cation of the Presbytery's charges; for the Mormon people, after the issue had been distinctly presented, elected to Oongress, as a Demo- crat, Brigham H. Roberts, the chief theological writer of the church, who was admittedly the father of twins by a polygamous wife since statehood and was furthermore accused-without denial-of having taken another wife since the time when the church had declared its ban on the system. 'fhe evidence on the latter charge was that a cer- tain Dr. Maggie O. Shipp had suddenly changed her name in 1896 to Maggie O. Roberts, and that the candidate made his home in her resi- dence whenever he was in Salt T-1ake Oity. .

Attacks on Mr. Roberts by the organ of the old Liberal party, the Tribune, drew forth the extent of the evil. His champions retorted with the assertion that the "best men in the church" would lie under the same charge and that besides there were polygamists equally as bad on the Republican and Populist tickets. Investigation showed that not only were these charges true, but that high officers in the church were a,ctually upholding the divinity of the plural marriage system. Angus M. Oannon, president of the largest subdivision in the church, said :-" We still believe in the principle of plural mar- riage, as we believe in the practises of the patriarchs. You can't change a people's beliefs." Apostle Woodruff, son of the recently deceast "prophet," said "the belief in polygamy is as much a part of the faith of the Mormon Ohurch to-day as it ever was, and the young people can not deny this part of the belief without at the same time denying the prophet, Joseph Smith." The present" pro- phet," Lorenzo Snow, said :-" I believe in the revelation given to Joseph Smith, the prophet, on celestial marriage, and that under cer- tain conditions Latter-day Saints would be doing no moral or religious wrong in practising plural mar'riage under divine sanction and religious regulations." Mr. Roberts, himself, as editor of the Improvement Era, taught the same doctrine in a veiled form, and boldly set it out in his work" A New Witness for God," which received the indorse- ment of a duly authorized committee of Mormon theologians before it was publisht. He says: In the life to come, Man will build and inhabit, eat, drink, asso- ciateand be happy with his friends, and thepowe1' ofendless increase will contribute to the power and dominion of those who attain by their right- eousness unto those privileges. What a revelation is here! Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity. Through it man attains to the glory of an endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patri- arch, king and lord over his ever-increasing posterity. Through that law man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his . Father God, his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.

There was a significant incident of the campaign also which showed the attitude of the supposed liberal younger element of the church. One of the most representative men in this class is Heber M. Wells, governor of Utah, who, in common with many others, could never be induced to practise polygamy. He criticized the candidacy of Mr. Roberts, declaring the election of a polygamist would bring the wrath of the nation upon the Mormons. The candidate's reply was that the law against cohabitation with plural wives was like some of the blue laws of Connecticut, not enforced because there was no public senti- ment in favor of it; and that Governor Wells had attackt him for doing what" as a private citizen and a member of the Mormon Church, he (Governor Wells) dare not lift his voice against." 'rhe reply of the governor of the State to this challenge of his courage to uphold a law was: ., I would rather my tongue were torn from its roots than that I should utter a word against the divinity of the system which gave me hirth. I have not said one word against the system of plural marriage."

This evidence would seem to show beyond all doubt that the Mor- mons are at least, not ashamed of polygamy and are rather inclined to make an aggressive defense of it. They may not yet have gone so far as openly to consummate more plural marriages; but I am assured by those in whose judgment and veracity I place great confidence that they have evolved a system of sealing women to various men for eternity and that this ceremony in the eyes of the sect amounts to a polygamous marriage. No less than two apostles and leading men of the church, I am assured, have taken advantage of this system to increase their wives since they were forbidden to do so openly. More- over, since the election the Salt Lake Tribune has charged in effect that women now Jiving in polygamy were" in short dresses" when the antipolygamy manifesto was issued, and that the seating of Mr. Roberts by the House of Representatives will be the signal for the issuance of many" dispensations" for polygamous marriages. 'rhere is no reason to believe this information is incorrect, for it is certainly in accord with Mormon duplicity in the past. It is conclusively shown in the case of Mr. Roberts that the breaking of a law in the cause of polygamy is not regarded by Mormons as a sin; why therefore should they not transgress their constitution?

Another phase in the election of Mr. Roberts was quite as important as polygamy. He represented the idea that the church shall have the right to decide whether its high officers shall or shall not take political nominations. He had opposed this idea in 1895 as candidate of the Democratic party for Congress, and was defeated. He declared for many months that he would not agree that the priesthood should be given power over the political actions of any men, but finally after much disciplining he was forced to acknowledge the position of his ecclesiastical superiors and signed the latest manifesto of the church, setting forth the rule that all high church officers must consult their ecclesiastical superiors before arcepting political nominations. For this he was forced into retirement by the Democratic party, but early in 1898 he again appeared as a candidate, and the knowledge that he must have obtained the permission of the First Presidency of the 0hurch, and that this latter ruling body had every inclination to reward him for his obedience, sufficed to gain him the nomination.

'rhe most significant result of this action was the demonstration of the power of the hierarchy to mold both political parties to its own ends. At the time when it had opposed Democracy it had been execrated by the Democratic leaders, and the Salt Lake Herald had declared it would never consent to chur0h interference in state affairs, and had deposed 1111'. Roberts from its editorial chair j while the Republican party and Salt Lake Tribune-former enemy of all things :Mormon-supported the ch.nch's candidates. When the favor was turned to the Democratic party the Herald forgot its old opposition to church domination; Judge Powers, who had committed polygamists to the penitentiary and had been a chief opponent of church and state; U. S. Varian, formerly the bane of all polygamists, because as a Federal prosecutor he scnt so many of them to the penitentiary; R. N. Baskin, once elected mayor of Salt Lake City by the antichurch party; Senator J. L. Rawlins, who had given his pledges to Congress of the Mormon's good faith, and many other Gentiles, forsook their old courageous ideas and aligned themselves under the man who represented the very pretensions against which they fought so long.

Union of church and state in Utah is a serious affair, particularly as the Mormons are spreading throughout Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, and Nevada. Mormon legislators have already been the arbiters ,in two senatorial contests in Idaho, and others have prevented the election of a senator in Wyoming, by refusing to break a deadlock. The chances of the church becoming a potent factor ill national politics, and thus becoming able to resist any attempt to stop polygamy, are therefore really very considerable. The necessity for prompt action thus becomes apparent.

As to the remedies there is a slight difference of opinion regarding procedure. It is agreed, however, that the Christian people of the United States must first accomplish the dismissal of B. H. Roberts from Oongress. Let the rule once be made that no defiant polygamist shall be allowed to flaunt 'his disregard of American sentiment in the halls of our lawmaking body, and a feeling against the practise will be fostered among the ambitious young men of the church. It is agreed also that the enforcement of the antipolygamy laws must be placed in the hands of Federal authorities, and the administration must be shown that the Protestant people of Am4:)rica are united in the demand that e~ergetic action be ta-ken.

It is a well-settled fact that the State authorities can not be depended upon to enforce the law. They have made no attempt to bring any polygamist to punishment since statehood was inaugurated, and it is certain that if they did no Mormon on a jury would vote for conviction, and no Mormon witness would give testimony that would convict. But, as proved by territorial experience, a courageous Federal marshal with plenty of deputies could obtain sufficient evidence and Federal judges and Gent.ile juries could be depended upon to convict so many leaders as to create a healthy sentiment in favor of ihe law.

According to John A. Marshall, the present Federal judge in Utah, no further legislation is needed and the Federal authorities under the enabling act may step in if the prohibition against polygamy is not enforced in good faith by the State. Issue is taken with this proposition, however, and the Presbyterian synod having jurisdiction over Utah ar:d portions of Idaho and Wyoming, has set on foot a movement for a constitutional amendment giving to Oongress the power to legislate against plural marriage in any state. 'l'his certainly would prove effective if the president could be moved to continue the warfare against the Mormons until they should bow in good faith to the will of the country; and this latter task should not prove a difficult one for the Protestants who once brought Mornionism to its knees.

In the meantime the Protestant missionaries in Utah should be upheld in every way by their Eastern brethren. I have been compelled to admire the courage and fortitude of these men and women, many of whom I have met at various times. They are the pickets of Amercan Ohristians ; the ones who keep the watch-fires of religious liberty

THE SCIENCE of

and Christian morality lighted in the midst of Mormon darkness. Through their efforts the schools of Utah have been made broader and more enlightened, the Gentiles have been given courage to continue their patient fight, and the young Mormons have been compelled to look with respect upon opponents of the superstition which forms the basis of their belief. 'fhey are fighting at its source a system which, if left to itself, will arise one day to plague the whole of Protestantism, and their work must not be measured by their converts alone, but by the progress of enlightened elements in the Mormon faith which before now have organized a revolt against the priesthood and which tho once beaten must be relied upon in the end to work the revolution which shall end the Mormon problem.

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Is there a science of missions? Some say there is not and can not be. They scorn any theory of missions. They allege that the conditions met in the mission work are so diverse in differeut fields, and so fluctuating in the same field that no body of common and settled principles can be found. This work, they hold, is a living work, full of the mobility and adaptiveness incident to life, and carried on among distinct peoples whose modes of opinion, points of view, p"rejudices, and judgments vary sometimes almost antipodally. No hard, establisht outlines of policy and method are possible. Moreover, they add, the manifest absence of anything like a missionary science in the past and the present disagreement among missionaries make it obvious that we must proceed with the work of missions along the lines of pure empiricism.

This view seems to be losing what popularity it ever had. The fact that a century of modern missions has past, the conviction that the experiments of this century should have produced principles of guidance for the future that would save us from the errors of the past, the obvious waste and pain due to the retrial of methods disapproved by unfavorable result already, the growing agreement among missionaries as to certain great principles, the necessity of a wiser and more far-reaching use, if such be possible, of the scanty funds available for the world's evangelization, the instinct of progress that revolts against incessant and duplicative experimentalism-these are some of the grounds for the growing belief that an effort should be made to reach and formulate and thenceforth rigorously to apply the main principles of the missionary enterprise.

Of course, the difficulties are that the missionary force is constantly shifting, that the experienced men are overwhelmed with work, and lost in their own round of duties without opportunity for broader study of the principles developt in their experience, and that new missions are constantly springing up without heredity or tradition, to repeat the blunders of the old. But these difficulties have been sufficiently recognized to be in part overcome. A scientific missionary literature is growing up. Missionary councils are discussing missionary experience with the specific purpose of learning therefrom the right principles of missionary work.

From the reports of these councils, for example the China conferences at Shanghai in 1877 and 1890, the India conferences in Calcutta in 'B2-'83, and Bombay in '92-'93, the Japan conference at Osaka in 1881, the London conference in lR88, and such other conferences as those at Liverpool in 1860, Lahore in '62·'63, Mildmay in 1878, and the meetings of the China Educational Association in 1893 and 1896, and the annual meetings of the members and officers of the mission boards of America in New York each winter since 1893; from articles and letters and books, by missionaries, and reports of visits to the mission fields by students of missions, like Lawrence's" Modern Missions in the East," and by representatives of the mission boards-it is becoming possible to gather such a consensus of opinion on the methods and principles of the mission work, as to supply the outlines at least of a science of missions.

Such outlines should include the aim of missiolls, the means, the methods or agencies, the agents, and such principles of other aspects of the work, as may now be possible of enunciation. '1'he most satisfactory attern pt of which I know at such a statement as this, is contained in the manuals defining the policy of the missions of the Church Missionary Society. An earlier attempt, wonderfully clear and exhaustive, but almost lost sight of for Illany years, was made by the Prudential Committee of the American Board in 1855, after the return of the delegation sent to the missions of the Board in Asia, and was reported by the Committee to the Board at the meeting at Albany, at which the reports of Dr. Anderson and Dr. Thomson, who constituted the delegation, were considered.

I. THE TRUE AIM OF MISSIONS.

It is not enough to say that the aim of missions is to preach the Gospel. 'We can not free ourselves from our share in the responsibilityof fully winning men to Christ. A mere proclamation of the truth to a man may not be the end of our duty in that man's conversion. Nor is it enough to say that the aim is the salvation of souls. That would ignore our duty to provide for the extension and preservation of the new life. Churches must be establisht, churches of the people, to be supported by them, to _be governed by them, to be enlarged and extended by them. But our duty is not ended by the establishment of a native church in a mission land. :rhe unevangelized who remain may be too many for the native church to reach. Our duty toward these must be recognized in the statement of our aim. The aim of the mission work is then, the salvation of souls through the preaching of the Gospel, to the ends (a) of establishing a self-supporting, selfgoverning, self-propagating native church, and (h) of the evangelization of the world.

II. THE LEGITIMATE MEANS.

In the definition of the aim just given, the institution of the Church is recognized, but this is purely instrumental. The ideal of the Church to be kept in view is that of a spiritual fellowship, rather than that of a formalized institution. The aim of missions is a spiri. tual aim. The means must be spiritual means. The use of money, of social incentives, of political iufluence, of philanthropic effort may De allowed. The first is in a measure necessary, Lut all have their limits, and in the case of some the limits are close and confining. In a right science of missiolls the truth suggested here will be emphasized remorselessly. There are missions and missionaries who tie their work and its prosperity inseparably to large supplies of missionary money. Whell they can spend money without stint, they speak jubilantly. They have many" arms," as they call them, by which they mean native agents under their directioll, hired by them. When their funds are curtailed, then their work is ruined, their "arms" are gone, "hands ,. they should be called. It is inexpressively sad to have the mission work reduced to this commercial basis, and to have all growth and enlargement conditioned on increast appropriations. This makes Ohristianity's appeal inferior to that of Buddhism or Mohammedanism. There is a right use of money to which reference will be made, but there is a wrong use that is easier and, perhaps, more frequent. It follows that the richest missions are not necessarily the best, nor are the poorest. Those are best whieh recognize most clearly that this work is a spiritual work, and which subordinate all mechanical or material means, while they trust wholly to the Spirit of Life and of God. And they must do this not in station or mission prayer meeting only, or in pious correspondence, but practically and vitally in their work and methods.

III. THE MISSIONARY METHODS.

Almost all mission work falls under one of four methods or departments.

1. Evangelistic work is simply the preaching or teaching of the Gospel. 'rhe etymology of the word indicates that it means the real explanation of the message of salmtion. Such work may be done in churches, or chapels, or school-rooms, from house to house, in the street, on boats or trains, with crowds, families, or individuals. This is the supreme method. Christian words without the Christian life and the fruits thereof will not suffice. But neither will uprightness and benevolence, dumb of any clear oral presentation of C11rist.

Going into all the world, the early disciples were to preach the Gos- pel. We are to do the same. The missionary who can not teach Christ and His Gospel, and who does not make this his supreme and constant business is an anomaly. Because the vast majority of those to be reacht by the Gospel are not within easy distance of missionary homes, the missionaries go out after them and this itinerating work becomes the leading form of evangelistic effort. 'rhis work is hard.

It demands absence from home, involves rough conditions, is very trying and exacting. But it is the most important agency of all, and should be carried on comprehensively, systematically, persistently.

2. The use of schools is both proper and necessary in missions. But the prop~iplace and limits of educational UJork have been and are matter of dispute. Passing by this whole controversy, could not some such statement as the following be made a basis of positive policy? It is doubtless unsatisfactory and in need of modification, but it will indicate the general ground that must be covered.

In educational work in missions, three distinct grades must be recog- nized, tho in many mission schools these three are combined in whole or in part. (1) primary, (2) secondary or academic schools, and (3) profes- sional, theological, pedagogic, medical, or industrial.

(1). Primary schools are either (a) evangelistic, designed to secure opportunity for evangelistic work in th~ homes of the children and to teach Christianity to the children in the school, or (b) parochial, to teach the children of Christians. Both of these features are combined in many primary schools.

The following principles may be suggested as to this grade of educational work. (A) Such schools require constant and thorough evangelistic supervision. No more schools should be establisht by a mission than can be thoroughly lookt after and followed up. (B) Only Christian teachers should be employed. Rarely, exceptional circumstances may arise justifying, the employment of a non-Christian, but there must be the strongest reason therefor, and such a school should be under incessant supervision. When associated with a native congregation, primary schools should have the advantage of the closest supervision of the native pastor who may often wisely be made responsible for catechetical instruction. (e) Such schools must be unqualifiedly Christian, and especially in the former the dominant purpose of the school is to convert to Christianity and strengthen in adherence thereto. (D) In evangelistic primary schools it is wasteful not to utilize all the evangelistic opportunities offered by the opened homes of the pupils. A missionary in charge of such work must resist the temptation to open so many schools as to make this supervision and utilization impossible. (E) The primary day schools of each mission should as far as possible, have a uniform curriculum, serving as preparatory to the schools of higher grade, and obviating the necessity of having primary departments in the higher schools. This should be the case particularly in the "parochial" schools. In the purely evangelistic schools it may often be desirable to use the full time and strength of the teacher in direct evangelistic teaching. (F) In general, such schools can not be greatly relied upon as evangelistic agencies, tho they have their place; and it is most desirable to encourage each Christian community to provide schools for its children, itself supplying therefor requisite buildings, furniture, and books, and in whole or in part the salary of the teacher, and the payment of the expenses by the people themselves should be kept in view as the ideal. (G) And with general reference to the support of such schools, tho it may often be necessary to await a developed interest, it may be held that: The support of parochial schools can not be conceived as one of the responsibilities of a mission board. The establishment of Christian schools Is necessary and wise, and the encouragement and assistance of such schools to a limited extent, is a proper field for the use of mission funds where such use "contributes to a wider and more effective proclamation of the Gospel, and gives promise of vital missionary results;" and does not diminish or dis· courage at all the widest and most direct evangelistic work. But missionary societies are not prepared to commit themselves to the policy of assuming full responsibility for the establishment and maintenance of so-called" parochial schools" generally. These should grow out of the needs of the native churches, and be supported in whole or in part, by the native Christians themselves. Regarding schools for the children of non-Christians, it is clear that only as such schools are a direct evangelistic agency can they be regarded as pro- per objects of support or assistance from mission funds.

(2) Secondary or academic schools. (A) The aim of s)lch schools is to develop Christian character and fit pupils for positions of influence and usefulness among their own people and in the native Church, not of course as professional preachers or teachers only :-in a word, to raise up Christian leaders both men and women. (B) Three principles must govern all educational institutions of this character under the care of mission boards. (a) They must be thorough in their work. These schools may vary greatly in grade and ,range of instruction, but whatever is taught should be taught thoroughly, both for its effect on character, and because thoroughness is itself education. (b) They must provide education adapted to the requirements and characteristics of the pupils taught, and to the conditions of life and work for which the pupils are to be fitted. (c) They must be unqualifiedly Christian, bringing and keeping all their pupils under powerful and personal religious influence. (e) This aim and these principles suggest a few of the limitations of the grade of educational work in missions. (a) No more students should be received than can be trained thoroughly and influenced to the maximum. It is wisest to begin such institutions with few pupils and increase only gradually. (b) The number of Christian pupils should be sufficient to give tone and character to the school. A predominant heathen influence is fatal to the best results. (e) The number of pupils should not be so large as to preclude the maximum of personal contact with the pupils. It is disastrous to enlarge a school beyond the point where this can be secured. Each boy or girl should be studied personally, and his (or her) training should be shaped according to his (or her) needs. In this way the waste of training for positions in life those who are wholly unqualified for such positions will be measurably avoided. (d) Education should not be given beyond the needs of the pupils or the people whose leaders they are to become. Languages and studies must not be introduced which lift them out of sympathy with their people. It is essential to leadership that the gap between the leader and the led should not be too wide. (e) Especially will this principle of adaptation require in schools such frugality and simplicity of life and such training in selfreliance and humility and honor as will prevent the development of pride and those allied feelings which are fatal to the highest leadership. (f) A broad view of the operations of human nature and a recognition of the vast chasm between the modern education of the West which is presented in mission schools, and the intellectual disposition and characteristics of the non-Christian peoples would suggest also that this secondary or academic education, in the higher forms at least, should not be given too lavishly, nor carried in its development beyond the point where its product can be absorbed and utilized by the people. There is a limit to the number of leaders needed, and more may not wisely be trained than the necessity of existing Christian communities require, or than can be used as leaders of new communities or societies. (D) There are fields where this secondary e(hwatiop if> ul:!ed as !tn evangelistic agency, and there can be no objection to this where such use does not militate against a just regard for the aim, principles, and limitations laid down. But there are cases also where its use involves a disregard of these limitations, because there is not a sufficient Christian community on which to rest a school with a predominant element of Christian students. Some Moslem lands present this condition. In such cases, it can only be insisted that tho some of the limitations specified must be waived, there must be the greater care, if such be possible, to observe the three principles which should control such institutions. And the general rule must be, that schools of this grade should follow and not precede the establishment of Christian communities; or, that in the absence of such communities, the enlargement of the schools beyond the exceedingly small number whom it may be hoped to win to Christianity, under the dominant spiritual influence and purpose of the missionary, should perhaps wait upon the successful results of the exercise of this influence.

(E) As to the financial support of this grade of education, it may be maintained that the mission work has now reacht a stage when the offer of the advantages of such education should not involve the exemption of the parents or guardians of the pupils from the expense to which thev would be put for their maintenance at home. Clothes, food, traveling expenses, and all incidentals, including books as a rule, should be provided for the pupils by their own people. And, as soon as possible, the people themselves should provide some annual payment toward the general cost of the education given. As the ability of the people to pay and their ap- preciation of the value of the education increase, larger portions of the cost of its support may be laid upon them.

(3.) Such educational preparation as is given to native Christians or others, and not included in the above classification, may be summarized as theological or Biblical, pedagogic, medical, industrial, or linguistic.

Often these grades of educational work are combined with academic or secondary education, in which case, they are to be governed by its aim, principles, and limitations. Vhen given in separate courses it may be either as supplementary to, and consequent upon, the completion of an academic course, or independent thereof. {a) Two grades of theological instruction may well be provided. Men of great power and usefulness will often be raised up outside of the long course of regular educational preparation, and general Bible training courses may wisely be provided for such. Bible classes or schools for the training of Bible women may also be establisht. Only, in such institutions as these, the principles and views and limits already detailed, are comparatively easy of applica- tion. (b) Training classes may be conducted for but one or two months of the year for Bible teachers, leaders of congregations, primary school teachers, etc. Such classes in the nature of institutes or training conferences are of great utility, the people providing their own traveling expenses, and often their own entertainment, or receiving this from some CHristian community acting as host, and the predominant purpose of such gatherings being spiritual and practical. (e) Classes for the teach- ing of some foreign language undertaken for evangelistic purposes, may be profitable where the purposes for which they are undertaken are conscientiously sought and measurably but distinctly secured. (d) Medical schools, while popular with many who seek them without Christian purpose or sympathy, should yet have as their aim as truly as any other educational work, the raising up of Christian leaders. The preparation of good doctors is not sufficient to justify such schools, tho, as a merely temporary expedient to gain friends in a Moslem land, it may be held by some to do so. Such schools should, as a rule, be as thorough and Chris- tian as any schools, and experience has shown that they may be expected to be self-supporting. (e) No policy is enunciated as to distinct industrial schools or departments. The experience of many boards, however, has not been happy with such schools, and pleas for their increase should be considered cautiously. The industrial element, however, it would seem, might be a desirable and even necessary element in most schools, for the purpose, if not of facilitating self-support (which may be impracticable in many cases), at least of encouraging self-reliance and teaching the honorable dignity of self-help and toil. (4.) Other forms of educational work should be recognized which are salutary and helpful, and which it is competent for a missionary agency to carryon with funds given for such forms of work. But there is danger lest the influence of these should distort the right balance of activities III a mission, and the principles hereinbefore set forth should govern educational work supported by funds given for the purpose of evangelization.

What modifications, if any, should be made temporarily in these principles, under the conditions prevailing in Moslem lands,for example, is a question to be considered by itself.

3. 1"tfedical missions may be groupt as forms of philanthropic effort. I omit orphan asylums. Their potentialities of evil on the mission field are so great that some may be pardoned for questioning their utility.

In all use of philanthropic effort, such as medical missions, relief work, etc., as a method of mission work, the dominant and determining aim must be evangelistic. Such work is useful as securing friendship, removing prejudice, representing the helpful, unselfish spirit of Christianity, contributing to the preaching of Christ, and the revelation of Him as Savior and Lord, the source of all life and hope, and as relieving suffering; but it is not the re(:ponsibility of the foreign missionary enterprise to care for the sickness and suffering of the world. Times of critical need may occur, as in great famines and pestilence, when a broad liberty of action must be recognized; but in general, the aim of our philanthropic work should be to contribute directly to the preaching of the Gospel, the establishment of the Christian Church, and to the fostering of that Christian spirit which will provide through the native church which is growing up and through the people themselves, the salutary fruits of Christianity in philanthropy and humanitarian effort. As a missionary method, philanthropic work should be limited, therefore, by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence. A small development of such work contributing powerfully in the direction indicated is better than a large development of but feeble or indirect evangelistic influence.

4. There is need for tracts, leaflets, papers, and books in mission work, and there is need for such litera1'Y and jJubl'ishing 1Vork as will provide these. The Bible must be translated and placed in the hands of the people. It is easy to do unnecessary literary work, such as providing Bible text-books and concordances when there are no Christians to use them. The supply of good literature should be made a matter of discussion by mission councils, and individuals should not be allowed to waste time by preparing material which could be better prepared by others, or by duplicating the work of others, or by producing what is of no value. Everything should be jealously watcht so as to take no time that could possibly be better given to evangelistic work.

IV. MISSIONARY AGENTS.

The main agents of the mission work are the foreign mISSIonaries. Apart from proper intellectual and physical qualifications, the· essential thing is that they should be men and women having life to give. If they have no life to give they will be mere paymasters of native "hands" or "arms," or doctors, or school teachers. They should know the meaning and have experienced the power of Ohrist's words, "He that believeth on me, out of the de:pths of his life shall pour torrents of living water." These missionaries should have such sup- port as. to be freed from anxiety, from the necessity of supplying appeals to sympathy or pity, from dependence upon others, and as to be able to preserve health and efficiency. They should be organized into mission councils having supervision of the work and authority to a just extent over the workers. Such councils should act as units toward native churches. It is most imprudent and unjust for dis- sentients from mission plans to side with native churches in disagree- ment.

Native agents are divisible into two classes: (1) the agents of the mission, such as bona-fide evangelists, assistants, etc; (2) the agents of the native church, such as native pastors, teachers, etc. For the former, missions may properly provide support and over them exercise supervlSlon. The latter are the agents of the church, not of the mission, and the mission must not become their paymaster. If any financial assistance from mission funds is deemed allowable it should be given in such a way as to recognize and develop the responsibility of the church and not to destroy it.

V. SUPPLEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.

The general suggestions already made should be supplemented at many points in an attempt to outline a science of missions.

1. In the establishment of a church the question at once arises as to the standard of admission and of discipline. Shall our ground be high or low? I should answer in some such way as this: Recognizing that Christian character is a growth, and that the facts of Scripture and of life, teach that patience and education are neces- sary to the development of high moral standards and the realization of these standards in conduct, it is believed that it is unprofitable to expect the fruits of eighteen centuries of Christian culture to be reproduced in a generation on the mission field, and unjust to demand them as condi- tions of admission to the Church. At the same time, the vital impor- tance of establishing from the outset, right ideals in the native churches must be recognized, and the weight of judgment should be given in sup-. port of those missionaries who contend for a relatively high standard of admission and discipline as essential to the strength and purity of the native church. It is not regarded as permissible, for example, that poly- gamists should be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or that distinctions shouldbe establisht between Baptism and the Lord's Supper which render the former only an introductory and inconclusive ordinance, open to those who are merely catechumens. Thorough instruction of inquirers before Baptism, and the inculcation of high moral obligations, should be pro- vided for. On the other hand, regard should be had to the antecedents . and environment of the people, and emphasis should be laid not so much upon extended knowledge or even conformity to set requirements, as upon earnestness, genuine faith, and that sincere acceptance of Ohrist which will issue in true living.

2. The question of the form of ecclesiastical organization at once arises and of the relation of the new church to the American church. The Methodists, like the Roman Oatholics, are establishing their own church everywhere. The Methodist churches in Ohina, India, and Japan are not national churches, but are organically connected with and subject to the American Methodist Ohurch. The Presbyterian, Oongregational, and Baptist churches pursue a different plan, and the larger Ohurch of England Society (the C. }f. S.), looks forward also to the independence of all the new churches. As to the first question of the form of ecclesiastical organization, this seems to me to approach a true answer : and as to the second question of the relation of the native church to the missionaries and their home church, this seems to me a wise reply: Ecclesiastical organization should not be developt prematurely or in excess of the real needs of the native church, or the capacity and demands of its spiritual life. And in no case should cumbersome and hampering institutions be establisht. It is inexpedient to give formal organization to churches and ecclesiastical councils after American models, unless there is manifest need therefor, and such forms are shown to be best adapted to the people and the'circumstances. In general, the ends of the work will best be attained by simple and flexible organization adapted to the characteristics and real needs of the people, and designed to develop and utilize spiritual power rather than merely or primarily to secure proper ecclesiastical procedure. Arrangements like the "Session" in Korea, in place of a Presbytery, and of leaders in many missions in place of formal settled preachers, wherever such devices secure the desired ends, and promote simplicity, growth, and zeal are to be approved.

The aim of the foreign mission movement is to carry the Gospel to the unevangelized people, and to build up living native churches among them. To this end it is expedient that true conceptions of the duties of the native church should prevail from the outset, that its development may be natural and healthy. It is desirable also, that as the native church grows, its relations to the missions working in its behalf may be such as to facilitate the advance of the missions into regions beyond, and as to secure for the native church the utmost help and counsel from the missions, while not prejudicing' at all the growth of the church in self-support, self-extension, and self-government. Experience has proved that it is most unwise to confuse the functions and responsibilities of the missions and the native churches. Preeminent among the rights and privileges of the native church are the duties of self-support, self-extension, self-government. The native churches must be summoned from the beginning to the right discharge of these responsibilities, which the missions should guard against invasion. To this end, the missionaries should consider with greatest care their relations to the native churches. Experience suggests the following principles: (1) The native churches should be taught from the outset to discharge their proper -responsibilities, and the missions should guard against assuming these responsibilities for them.

(2) Missionaries should not become members of the Presbyteries or ecclesiastical councils of the native church save as corresponding members, or in advisory capacities.

(3) The primary character of the missionary as -a spiritual agent should be kept always predominant. Personal holiness and spiritual authority, not financial resources or administrative or ecclesiastical authority, should constitute his power and influence. .

(4) The foundations of the native church should be laid not upon ideas of mechanical authority and ecclesiastical organization, but upon conceptions of spiritual and personal service and responsibility.

(5) With clear lines of demarcation between the functions of the native church and the mission establisht and recognized, there will be much freedom from perplexity and misunderstanding otherwise unavoid- able, and as little as possible to mar that display of confidence and love toward the native church which is essential to kindly and efficient cooperation.

3. As to self-suPP01·t and the use of money in mission work these seem to me to be a few of the principles to be observed :.

(1) Each body of converts is responsible for the expenses of its own religious instruction and worship and pastoral care. The converts supported their old religion. They can not expect that mission funds given in the main by the poor, or those of moderate means, and for the evangelization of the heathen, can to any great extent or for any length of time, be drawn upon for the expenses of their religious life. Missionary supervision they should have freely. What they receive beyond is of grace not of de1t.

(2) "Self-support as regards church expenses among native Christians should be anticipated and prepared for at the very earliest stage."

(3) Christianity is a living and divine religion, and the spiritual force that is in it is sufficient to make it take root and spread wherever it is propagated as a religion of life and divine power. As the Rev. S. A. Moffett wrote on returning from his furlough to his work in Pyengyang, in northern Korea: I am rejoiced to be at work again, and am very deeply imprest with the gennineness of the work here. I can not but feel that it is due to the fact that from the very beginning nothing but the plain simple truths of the Gospel have been urged upon these people, and that these truths have been allowed to work out their own effect. Oh I how I WIsh It might be emphasized and reemphasized the world over, that the Gospel alone is the power of God unto salvation, and that the Gospel alone can do and does for these people all that it has done and does for us. The introduction of other appeals based upon financial, educational, or other advantages, which draw the attention from the central truth of salvation from sin, weaken the appeal, and in so far as they enter into the lives of the people, deprive them of spiritual power and strong faith.

(4) Men should not be paid by missions for doing what they ought to do as disciples freely.

(5) Native salaries should be paid on the same basis as missionary salaries. The missionaries work not for what they can extort or what they are worth in a market of supply and demand. Native workers should be provided for in the same way. Missions are blundering sadly, which encourage the mercenary spirit.

(6) Native workers ought always to be employed only after careful consideration, and for work which it would he obviously wrong to expect anyone to do freely. More evil is done by employing wrong men or men for wrong work than by failing to employ right ones or for right work.

BASIL PRINCIPLES of CHRtSTIAN G1VING

(7) "As little paid work, as much work of love and gift," is a good rule. The best missions endeavor to have as few paid helpers as possible, and as many as necessary, not as many as possible.

4. I believe in one church of Christ in each mission field. I believe all denominations should unite in establishing one church.

Where this is not practicable because of the un willingness of any, there should be comity (1) In the scale of salaries for native workers in the employ of different missions (2) In the recognition by each mission of the acts of discipline in the sphere of another mission. (3) In the support of schools, especially higher schools. (4) In printing establishments; one should be enough for any mission station. (5) In hospitals; one should be enough for most mission stations, or two, one for men and one for women. (6) In divisions of territory that will give separate fields to different churches.. (7) In the fellowship and spiritual union of native Christians if missions are not willing to let them unite organically.

These suggestions for a missionary science are very fragmentary and incomplete. 'There is no other work in the world so complicated, so huge in its purposes and field. And all attempts to formulate the principles of it are of little value in comparison with the prosecution of the work itself. Moreover, wherever there is spiritual life and power there will be blessing even in the face of mistakes of policy. But if the principles of a sound science of missions can be drawn out there will b£ great saving of time and strength and money, and the spiritual force which has ever markt preeminently the foreign mis- sionary enterprise will have freer conrse and will accomplish even greater results. It wonlu be uufortunate if the missionary work hardened into cold, formalized rules. But the spirit of life follows divine principles. The science of missions shonld be the formulation of these principles.

BASAL PRINCIPLES OF CHlUS'l'IAN GIVING.

The special committee of the Presbyterian church on systematic beneficence gives the following, the basal principles, upon which the superstructure of the church's beneficence rests: "1. The consecration of property as well as self to God. "2. Our property-all of it-should be used for his glory. "3. A part of our property-a generous percentage of incomeshould be specifically devoted to Christian work. "4. The acceptable worship of God includes alms as well as prayers. "5. The Boards of the church are the providential means whereby all, but the favored few who can go in person, must carry out Christ's command to disciple all nations. "6. This command rests as bindingly upon him who remains at home as upon him who devotes his life to missionary work. "7. Every church and every individual Christian should therefore deem it a privilege, as well as a duty, to contribute according to ability to each of the Boards which represent the great benevolent and missionary work of the church."

DiGEST DEPARTMElNT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

F ACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. p" P. MACKAY, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many men and women and millions of money are sent to the foreign mission field. 'Vhat is there to show for this expenditure? The following is but a partial answer, with approximate figures, yet it is sufficient to cause thankfulness and inspire confidence and hope: 1. PRESENT CONDITIONS AND DIRECT RESULTS.

1. South America, the "neglected continent," has a population of over 34,000,000, and of these 30,000,000 have probably never seen a Bible. It illustrates the failure of the Roman Catholic Church where she has undisputed sway. There are now 18 Protestant missionary societies operating there, about 350 missionaries. male and female. and over 30,000 communicants.

2. Mexico is another priest-ridden country, having a population of about 12,000,000. Twenty-six years ago Protestant missions entered, and there are now 14 societies at work, with about 200 missionaries, and 18,000 communicants. There are 600 native workers and many thousands of children under instruction.

S. Africa is one of the great mission fields of the future. A population variously estimated at from 160,000,000 to 300,000,000, with nearly 600 different languages and dialects. European powers are struggling over" spheres of influence," but the light is penetrating the darkness. Already 45 societies are at work, the Bible has been translated, in whole or in part, into 70 languages, and there are over 1,200 missionaries. In Uganda alone, with 10,000,000 of a population, where twenty years ago there was no missionary, there are now 500 churches, 600 teachers, and over 60,000 under instruction. There are 100 native laborers supported by native contributions. In five months 10,000 copies of the Gospels were sold, such is their enthusiasm. What hath God wrought!

4. The South Sea Islands are in 38 groups. About 2,000 of these islands are inhabited, having a population of 10,000,000. Already 14 groups are practically evangelized, and other groups partially so. There are 1,400 churches, with over I,ZOO native ordained pastors, besides nearly 10,000 other native helpers engaged in the services. Captain Cook said of these islanders, "There is a scale of sensuality to which these people have descended wholly unknown to every other people, which no imagination can possibly conceive, and it is not likely they will ever be evangelized." Of these same islanders Darwin said, many years after, "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

. 5. India. The population of India is 288,000,000, of whom about 6 per cent. of the men and 1 per cent. of the women can read. Two cents a day is their average income. It is said that there are 333,000,000 gods. The work is so difficult that Henry Martyn said, "If ever I see a Hindu converted to Jesus Christ I shall see something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything I have seen." Yet there are 200,000 native communicants in India to-day, and nearly 600,000 * From The Faithful Witness. Copies of this article in leaflet form can be had from Rev.

R. P. Mackay, Presbyterian Church Offices, or Henderson & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, at 25c. per 100.

FACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS

Protestant adherents. There are 4,000,000 students in educational insti- tutions receiving a Western education, which is undermining heathenism and preparing the way for Christ.

6. China contains 400,000,000 souls, one-fourth of the whole popula- tion of the world. In 1840 there were only five seaport towns at which the missionary could labor. In 1860 the missionary had access to ten points along the coast. To-day the whole of China is open. Every province has been invaded. There are 80,000 communicants, another 80,000 who are believers, but have not made public profession, and probably 120,000 more who are intellectually convinced that Christianity is true, and have lost all faith in idolatry.

7. Japan was first entered in 1859. The first Christian was baptized in 1864. The first church was organized in 1872, with only 11 members. To-day there are over 40,000 converts, and a Christian community of 150,000. The whole empire of 40,000,000 souls lies open for evangelization. These are but some of the dir~ct results. Surely God's hand is here!

II. INDIRECT RESULTS.

These can not be tabulated, but are none the less important. In India alone the following practises, so common at one time, are now prohibited by law: 1. Infanticide-once so prevalent that it is said five parents out of every six were guilty of it.

2. Parricide. The murder of parents no longer able to care for themselves.

3. Suicides, in the name of religion, by leaping over precipices or into wells, or by throwing themselves under the idol-car.

4. Voluntary torture, in the name of religion, such as piercing their thighs with spears, cutting out their own tongues, swinging on hooks fastened in the flesh.

5. Involuntary torture, in the name of justice, such as cutting off noses or ears or hands, or plucking the eyes out, as punishments for crime.

6. Slavery, both predatory and domestic.

These and many other such changes, intellectual, sociological, and religious, are the results ot Christian influence in India, ameliorating the condition of people and elevating them to higher conceptions of life.

III. THE RAPIDITY OF GOD'S MOVEMENTS. Sometimes missionaries have had their faith tried by weary waiting, but often the results are so rapid as to make it easy to believe that, according to promise, a nation will be born in a day. John Williams began work in Raratonga in 1823, and eleven years after, in 1834, all were profest Christians. There had been when he landed 10,000 idols; when he left idols had disappeared, 6,000 worshipt the true God, and read His Word in their own written language, and family worship was conducted morning and evening in every house in the island. Surely" a nation in a day" is not impossible to Him who has already wrought such miracles of grace!

IV. THE QUALITY OF WORK DONE. This has sometimes been questioned. Men have said that the conversions were not genuine; that they only profess conversion because of the help they expect to receive. It is no longer possible honestly to make such statements. Apply such tests as the following: 1. Public profession. 2. Efforts to propagate their religion. 3. Readiness to sacrifice, suffer, and even die for Christ. 4. The conviction of all who know them that they are Christians. How many of our own Christian people would stand such tests P Yet in

MISSIONARy DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mission fields all these have been applied to native Christians, and they have not been found wanting. They labor assiduously, they give gener- ouslyout of their extreme poverty, they die heroically confessing Christ.

V. PROGRESS IN THE HOME CHURCH. That is not less remarkable than the rapid progress abroad. Note the changes: 1. When William Carey proposed sending a missionary to the heathen he was rebuked in the Baptist association. The general assembly of the Church of Scotland so far forgot the Master's commission as to pass a resolution condemning Carey's movement as a pernicious delusion. All thoughtful Christian men now feel that the Church exists for the evangelization of the world.

2. It used to be felt that every dollar sent abroad is a dollar lost at home. Some feel that way still. It is, however, becoming better understood that there is a withholding that tendeth to poverty, and a giving that tendeth to riches. In order to get blessing on our churches at home, we must obey the Lord's command, and aim at the" uttermost parts of the earth."

3. The increase of mission literature. It is said that about oneseventh of all religious literature publisht is missionary. That fact is full of promise.

4. The growth of interest among the young people in our colleges and young people's societies. There are 1,000 colleges on this continent having about 75,000 students. In about 360 of these colleges there are circles studying and disseminating interest in foreign missions.

Surely all this is the Lord's doing. Jehovah is the God of missions.

Jesus Christ is the Captain of the Host that is publishing salvation. All who labor with Him shall share in the glory of ultimate victory. Are you a colaborer with Jesus Christ?

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION. * REV. J. A. GRAHAM, M. A., KALIMPONG, INDIA.

I. The results already attained, more particularly during the last hundred years, give cause for gratitude. At the beginning of the modern missionary movement the churches were dead to the claims of the heathen world. Now every branch has its foreign mission board or society, whose work focuses the living interest of the best of its members. Before the famous meeting at Kittering, in 1792, only one or two agencies were at work among the heathen; now there are about 150 separate organizations, with an annual income of over $12,500,000. Then there were but a few missionaries representing Christendom among-non-Christians; now there is a great army with 10,000 missionary officers (onethird of them women), aided by 50,000 native workers, of whom 3,300 are ordained. Then the great mission fields were either unknown or closed to the free entrance of the Gospel; now the whole wide world, with inconsiderable exceptions, is open to its heralds. Then the converts of Protestant churches in heathendom were reckoned by the thousand, now there are said to be 3,000,000. Then the power of politics and the influence of the press were almost wholly, and often bitterly, opposed to foreign missionary enterprise; now the missionary is lookt upon as the pioneer of civilization, and the valued ally of good government.

II. But notwithstanding past success, only a beginning has been made in the work of missions. The area actually occupied by Christian peoples is small compared with that of non-Christian nations, and large * A chapter (condenst) from Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation. (Revell.)

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

1795. t895. WHEN?

THE WRITE REPRESENTS THE CHRISTIANS AND THE BLACK THE NON-CHRISTIANS OF THE WORLD•• tracts of the earth's surface remain unevangelized. We rejoice over three million converts as the result of modern missions, but what are they to the thousand million still unconverted? And the startling fact presents itself that during the period in which the three millions have been won, the natural increase of heathendom is reckoned at two hundred millions!

III. Christians must be 11W)'e earnest and self·sacrificing if the whole world is to be speedily evangelized. The number of those who feel called to go to preach the Gospel to the heathen increases yearly, but their number is utterly inadequate to meet the urgent calls which open doors of opportunity are presenting to the churches. A great host of consecrated men and women-the very best in Christendom-are at present needed in _the world's harvest field. And to help them go there is required a larger proportion of the wealth of those who are unable to give personftl service. What is being done by the poor Moravian Church shows what might be done by others. If even their standard were reacht by the other reformed churches, these would be represented, says Mrs. Bird Bishop, by two hundred thousand missionaries, and would contribute $700,000,000 a year. "We spend," she adds (referring to the United Kingdom), "£160,000,000 ($800,000,000, or $20 a head) upon drink; we smoke £16,000,000, and we hoard £240,000,000, while our whole contributions toward the conversion of this miserable world are but one and a half million pounds, or ninepence (18 cents) a head."

IV. Yet, withal, the present outlook is full of hope. Of all the faiths in the world, Christianity alone presents the appearance of a world-wide religion. Mr. Gladstone has said that "the art, literature, the systematized industry, invention, and commerce-in a word, the power of the world-are almost wholly Christian." The Christian nations exercise political power over thirty-two out of the fifty-two million square miles of the earth's surface-Protestant Great Britain alone over one-fourth of the whole world-and the Christian peoples increase in a higher ratio than do the non-Christian. The hold of the non-Christian faiths is weakened as knowledge increases, while, as Dr. Barrows assertll, "It is vastly significant, and in accordance with the genius of Christianity, that the religion of Christ has in this century of intellectual progress, when superstitions have been dispelled by the light of truth, made more memorable and rapid conquests than in any previous period since the downfall of Roman paganism."

* From" Make Jesus King."-The Report of the Student Convention at Liverpool, 1896.

DIGEST bEPARTMEN'l'

WANTED -100,000 MISSIONARIES FOR AFRICA! <; BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

This is the appeal to the home Church which comes from Livingstonia, British Central Africa. The missionaries write: "Doors are open on every side, at which we helplessly look, unable to enter. Where, from the arrival of the white man with God's message, there has ever been stolid indifference, or even fierce opposition; to-day, there come deputations of old men and young, saying, 'We, too, would learn; send us teachers.' We sit before them and say, 'Fathers, brothers, would that we were able! But you must wait, and God will send His messengers some day.' And they say, 'We have waited and waited. Why do you despise us ? ' Our heads are bowed when we reply, 'Brothers, Bome time you, too, will hear.' Day by day we cry, 'Lord of the harvest, Thou seest the fields; send, Lord, ere it be too late.''' The appeal continues: But surely this call is too extravagant! No; it is the only method of evangelization. For this must not be the work and enthusiasm of the few, but of the many-of all. Every member of the Church must feel that he is an integral part of the missionary force. Every member can have his share in the redemption of Africa. We know that all can not, must not, go to foreign lands. Would that the slightest indication of such a danger were visible! But this is a spiritual work. It recognizes no boundaries of sea or land, and some who never left home have been among Africa's best evangelists. What, then, may you do to help forward this triumphant march of God?

1. Live. There should be no isolation in the work of the Kingdom. Running throughout the world God has His unbroken lines of communication through which He flashes power. Rome is lit with electricity which is generated by Jt cascade in the Alban hills. So God takes the life and fire of the Church at home and sends it forth into the most distant and isolated parts of the world. So may you contribute in no slight measure to the salvation of Africa. If you are careless, forgetful, prayerless, we shall soon feel the weary chill of your life. But, if in devotion to Christ you pour yourself out for Africa's redemption, we, too, shall know the thrill of your consecration. Tho Zinzendorf found his home in Europe, yet his labors live this day in every continent of the world.

2. Pray. The true mystical connection, by way of God, between the home and foreign fields, has been traced by every missionary who abides in Christ. Mary Moffat wrote thus: "Oh for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication! I hear from my friend, Miss Lees, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home." Even Paul felt the increast power when the Church followed him with prayer. His appeal is in the most intense language-" I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me." Our appeal, then, is for 100,000 men and women, who live in obedience to God, and will fulfil their ministry of intercession on our behalf. With such a backing of prayer one man shall become a thousand, and the noonday of Christ shall soon appear.

S. Give. It is not to the liberal rich we appeal, but to the 100,000 who give nothing or little, and so lose one of their most blessed privileges. There is no over-drain on the liberality of the common Christian. It is a shame if Christ's work among the heathen is to be handicapt, *Condenst from The Aurora, Livingstonia, British Central Africa.

i?lUNCE ANn THE DREYFUS CASl!J

while 100,000 ordinary Christians misspend their savings, giving never a thought to the call of Christ. If word came to you that Christ was in chains in Africa, and required a ransom, is there one disciple of the Lord who would not gladly give all to set Him free? Is Hs not in chains? In these little ones who lie in darkness, can you not see the brothers of Christ-nay, Christ Himself? "Inasmuch as ye did unto one of the least of Clese, my brethren, ye did it unto Me." Two cents a week from 100,000 new missionaries will mean an increase of contributions to missions of over $100,000 a year. Can not you help, and you will never miss it? Never miss it! Am I only to give to God that which I shall never miss? Nay I Let me give until I feel that I am giving, then God'will bless me for entering into the sac'rifice of Christ. Do you not believe in foreign missions? "Vhat if Christ does? Has He not given 'tokens of His approval? Perhaps you never thought about it. Yes, that is it. You do not see the scarred and bestial faces. You do not hear the wail to the threatening spirits. You do not see the valleys dotted over with villages where God is not known, and where men and women have no higher thoughts or hopes than their goats; where they live for food and lust, and then creep into the dark to die. We see, we hear, and we cry, "Brothers, pity those who live and perish in the dark."

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE.* The Dreyfus case has been one of wide and deep interest throughout the civilized world. It can scarcely be called a "missionary" topic, but in view of its revelation of the condition of France and its bearing on the Jewish race, it has been thought well to reproduce in our pages the masterly resume of it by W. T. Stead, of London. ·France, especially Papal France, has been on trial. The final verdict is not yet given, but no affair has shown more clearly than this the need for national righteousness. It has excited the p~ssions of the French people to such an extent that it even seems to many to have threatened the stability of the French Republic. Mr. Stead says: I have just spent a week in Paris, and left the gay city with a feeling that the affaire Dreyfus had helpt me to realize more vividly than before the state of things that probably prevailed at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion. I do not venture to assert the innocence of Albert Dreyfus. Much less would I venture to draw any parallel between the condemned Alsatian and the sublime figure of Him who for nearly two thousand years has been the center of the devotion of Christendom. But any intelligent Greek who visited Jerusalem in the days of Pilate must have felt very much a.bout the trial of the Nazarene as the intelligent observer to-day feels about the affaire Dreyfus. In both cases the central figure is a Jew. In both cases the evidence, whether true or false, was prest with incredible violence, and with scanty regard for legality or justice, and the sentence was afterward defended by a campaign of calumny, the conductors of which hesitated at no crime in order to justify their conduct. We have in Paris all the familiar factors. There are the scribes of the press, and the Pharisees of the Chauvinists, and the high priests of the dominant church, all combining their forces in order to crush the one victim who, they consider, it is necessary should perish in order that their nation may live. The element of the rabble is the same in Paris as in Jerusalem; but unfortunately in France there is * Condenst from the English Review of Reviews. See also editorial note, p. 58,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

one element of mischief which did not exist in pro-consular Judrea. The Roman legionaries stood superbly indifferent to the clamor of the rabble and the fanaticism of the priesthood. It is very different in France to-day, for there the chief element of danger is the general staff, the officers of which have so far identified themselves with the condemnation of Dreyfus as to render it extremely difficult to reconsider the question of his guilt or innocence without apparently striking at the prestige of the army. From the point of view of a supposititious Greek also, the grief of the mother mourning her crucified Son would not seem more poignant than that of the young wife lamenting the loss of her husband. Another striking parallel between Paris and Jerusalem is the frequent handing backward of the Dreyfus case from the administration to the courts, and from the courts to the administration. It is Pilate and Herod, Herod and Pilate over again. Nor are there lacking those who play the role of Pilate's wife, whose warning and reproving voices urge the head of the French government to beware lest he stain his hand in the blood of an innocent man. Only one element is lacking in the babel and confusion of angry voices which hurtle through the air in Paris, and find an echo in the press of the world. The meekness, the patience as of a lamb before the slaughter, which characterized the early disciples, is not conspicuous in France to-day. The champions of military prestige and the defenders of suffering justice, are lockt together in the arena in a struggle which knows no mercy, while the air resounds with the savage cries of those who on either side urge on the fray.

THE HISTORY OF THE AFFAIRE.

The following brief statement of the rise of the Dreyfus case may not be unwelcome to some of our readers: Alfred Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jewish officer of high reputation and of spotless character, had the exceptional good or bad fortune of being the only Jewish officer on the French general staff. This staff, consisting of two hundred officers, exercises a control over the French army. Some years ago a leakage was reported of the secret,s which were in the possession of the members of the general staff. The task of discovering the guilty person was entrusted to a ferocious anti-Semite by the name of Sandherr. This official was compelled to suspect some one, and having two hundred persons to choose from-all apparently innocent-it is not surprising that he allowed his prejudice to lead him, as by an unerring instinct, to the one Jew in the whole crowd. Once supplied with this clue, the military detective found no difficulty in accumulating proofs which seemed to him confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ. At last, having accumUlated his proofs, the blow fell. Dreyfus was arrested (Oct. 15, 1894), and, after being in vain plied with every menace and inducement to confess his guilt, was sent before a court-martial. found guilty, condemned to degradation and to hard labor for life in the convict colony of the Island of the Devil. off French Guiana. There, immured in an iron cage in solitary confinement, he remains to this day.

The anti-Semites, led by the ferocious M. Drumont, seized the condemnation of Dreyfus as a welcome text on which to inveigh against the Jews as enemies of France. On the other hand, the Jews, seeing in the condemnation of Dreyfus an outhurst of race prejudice and of religious fanaticism, formed a syndicate, for the purpose of securing a revision of the sentence which they were profoundly convinced was unjust. From the English point of view, nothing could be more natural, hut apparently to a large section of the French people the creation of this syndicate was one of the worst offences against civilization and morality since the crucifixion. The Jewish committee set itself to work carefully to accumulate evidence as to the injustice of the sentence against Dreyfus. At first their efforts seemed destined to failure, but after a time they succeeded in producing evidence which raised a grave doubt in impartial minds as to whether there had not been a gross miscarriage of justice. * * A brother of Captain Dreyfus brought the charge that Major Esterhazy was the real culprit, and complicating letters were produced. Major Esterhazy was, however, acquitted.

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE

Colonel ·Picquart, an officer with a stainless reputation and a high sense of justice, was tormented by a doubt that after all Dreyfus had been innocent. But his military superiors did everything to silence him, and to remove him as far as possible from the center of authority. It became evident that having condemned Dreyfus the military authorities were determined at any cost that they would maintain his condemnation before the world. " We may be knaves," said one distinguisht officer to an acquaintance, "but at any rate we are not fools. Dreyfus may be guilty or may be innocent, but whatever he is, he is condemned, and condemned he shall remain." The struggle was long and anguisht. On the side of the general staff was the whole body of the officers of the army, the immense majority of the Chamber of Deputies, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church, and the popular prejudice against the Jews. On the other hand, there were but the Jews themselves, ahandful of French Protestants, and that which proved a decisive element in the case-an array of facts which seemed to point irresistibly to the innocence of Dreyfus.

When at last the action of M. Zola forced the case into court, the action of the authorities in stifling the inquiry, and in meeting the demand for the revision of the sentence by non possumus, and the chose jugee, outraged the conscience of the civilized world. The conspiracy of silence had triumpht in form, but in fact the imperial prestige which had hitherto surrounded the headquarters staff was irremediably destroyed. Still, however, the demand for revision was obstinately resisted, and, by way of making matters worse, Colonel Picquart was markt down as a victim. He was arrested and thrown into prison. Then when the case came up for hearing, and he hoped to have an opportunity of defending himself against the calumnies with which he was assailed, the proceedings were suspended, and he was transferred to the military authorities to be tried by court-martial on a charge of forging a document the authenticity of which had been explicitly admitted by its authors. * When formal interpellation was made in the Chamber of Deputies concerning Dreyfus, M. Cavaignac, then minister of war, made a great speech from the tribune, affirming his absolute conviction as to the guilt of Dreyfus, supporting and confirming his opinion by producing and reading as conclusive proof a letter not produced at the trial, which certainly seemed to imply that Dreyfus was in guilty relations with a foreign power. So triumphant a vindication was M. Cavaignac's speech regarded by the opponents of Dreyfus that it was ordered to be printed and circulated by the billsticker through every department of France. The anti-revisionists exulted. The friends of Dreyfus were in despair. Then suddenly, as a bolt from the blue, came one of the immense surprises with which French politics abound. Colonel Henry, the head of the military detective department, being appealed to on his honor as a soldier by the minister of war, admitted, without reserve, that he had himself forged the famous criminating document upon which 1'1. Cavaignac relied as the conclusive demonstration of the guilt of Dreyfus. He was placed under arrest. That night in his cell a horrible scene was enacted, the true details of which will some day be revealed. The story current in Paris is that after Colonel Henry had been left for some hours to * Colon·el Piquart is now held on the charge of having divulged secrets of the Dreyfus case to his counsel. He has appealed for civil trial, but the military authorities still expect to bring him before a court-martiaL

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

reHect in solitude, the cell door opened and admitted an emissary from the general staff, who, producing a razor, told the bewildered colonel that the same sense of patriotism which led him to forge the proof of Dreyfus' guilt rendered it necessary for him to cut his throat. * If this be true it is only too symbolic of the ruthlessness with which the conspirators resort to any and every means to prevent the exposure of their crime. They had, however, on this occasion overreacht them- selves. Henry's razor did what argument and demonstration failed to etfect. The long-slumbering conscience of France began to wake up. Public meetings, often crowded, enthusiastic, and unanimous, began to be held in Paris, and the provinces demanded revision. The resignation of General Zurlinden, M. Cavaignac's successor as the minister of war, while illustrating the dogged opposition of the generals to admit day- light into their proceedings, did not succeed in stemming the rising tide of public opinion in favor of revision. At last, after many incipient and threatened crises, the Court of Cassation is now making a judicialinquiry into the question of revision, which must surely come. The Ecandal of postponing it any longer would be too much even for the French Republic to face.

There is no doubt that the Dreyfus case has shed a ray of sudden illumination upon a veritable hell's kitchen of duplicity, roguery, lying, conspiracy, and all manner of infernal intrigue. It is the atmosphere that is engendered by militarism. It is the stench of the cancer that is eating its way into the vitals of Europe. Let us hope that this will end, if not in the revindication of Dreyfus, at any rate in the rehabilitation of the good name of France, now so sorely tarnisht.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Development of British Africa; The Outlook in Liberia, J. C. Hartzell; The Rising in Sierra Leone, Liberia (November); Exploring Mashukulumbweland, Review of Misstons (November). ALASKA-Colonial Lessons in, Prof. David S. Jordan, Atlantic Monthly (November). BEN-OLIEL CASE-The Whole Truth, Dr. Robert Cameron, Watchword and Truth (Nov.) BUDDHISM-Theosophy, Buddhism, and Christian Science, F. F. Ellinwood, Homiletic Review (Dec.) CHINA-Some New Phases of China's Greatest Scourge (Opium), W. N. Brewster, The Chinese Recorder (October); The First Church in Hunan, W. H. Lingle, The Chinese Recorder (October); The Missionary Outlook in China, Jndson Smith, Missionary Herald (November); The Dowager Tsi An and the Emperor, W. E. Curtis, The Review of Reviews (Dec.); The Awakening of China (Symposium), Record of Ohristian Work (Dec.) { CITY MISSIONs-City and Home Missions, Washington Gladden, Review of Missions (Nov.), Woman's Life in a Crowded City Center (Chicago), Katherine L. Stevenson, Good Health (Nov). HAwAII-The Problem of Hawaii, Hon. Geo. F. Edmunds, The Independent (November 3). INDIA-Present Religious Movements in India, J. Mudge, D D.• Mission World (October); Wedding and Widowhood, Miss Lucy Guinness, Regions Beyond (November). ITALy-An Impeachment of Modern Italy, "Ouida," Review of Reviews (November); Reform Movement in Catholic Italy, Independent (November 10). JAPAN·-Superstitions of Modern Japan. Mrs. B. Maynard, Foreign Missions Journal (November); A Christian Japanese Statesman, H. Loomis, The Misstonary (November). KOREA-Bible Translation in Korea, W. D. Reynolds, The Missionary (November). NEGROES-The Development of the Negro Ministry, Homiletic Review (Dec.) PERSIA-Babism in Persia, Benj. Labaree. Ohurch at Home and Abroad (November). PHILIPPINES-Missionary Opportunities in the Philippines, Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., Sunday School Times (November 19); Character and Rights of the Filipinos, H. W. Bray, Independent (November 10); The American Birthright and the Philippine Pottage, Henry Van Dyke, Independent (Dec. 1). ROMANIsM-Life in Roman Catholic Monasteries, Father Augustine Baumann, Converted Catholic (November). SOUTH AMERICA-Life in Venezuela, Harold Hall, South American Messenge,' (November). GENERAL-Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, Women's Work for Women, and Church at Home and Abroad (November); The Diplomatic Situation from a Missionary Standpoint, F. F. Ellinwood, Church at Home and Abroad (November)' The Forward M.ovement in the Methodist Episcopal Church, A. B. Leonard, Gospel in all Lands (November); The Triumphs of Modern Missions (Presbyterian), Thomas Marshall, Assembly Herald (November); The Evangelization of the World in This Generation, Bishop of Newcastle, Church Missionary IntelligenceI' (November); The Army and Navy, Y. M. C. A., Albert Shaw, Review 0/ Reviews (November).

t It is certain, at least, that this officer was the last to see Col. Henry alive. When he left the cell, the door was lockt and he said to the jailor, "Do not disturb him for two hours; he wishes to be alone." When the door was finally opened Col. Henry lay dead. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY. D.D.

Responsibilities- of Christian Govern- the right to such exercise involves ments as to Human Rights, no question save the existence of the faculty, and the agencies pre- GENERAL B, R. COWEN, CINCINNATI, sented for its gratification. OHIO. If these premises are correct the The most precise declaration of inevitable conclusion is that noth- human rights, and of the relation ing that is merely human can of government thereto, that I have c:r;eate good or evil; which is to say, seen is that contained in our Dec- that the state can neither bestow a laration of Independence. right nor perpetuate a wrong. Its highest office is to place the means We hold these truths to be self-evident: of happiness within the reach of That all men are created equal; that they are its members in accordance with the endowed by their Creator with certain in- designs of nature, and to protect alienable rights; that among these are life, the enjoyment of those means. Its liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to approval or disapproval. to be secure these rights governments are insti- strictly proper, must be in harmony tuted among men deriving their just powers with natural laws. To get outside from the consent of the governed. That of that restriction is legal tyranny. wherever any form of government becomes The government that is based on destructive of these ends it is the right of the any different theory places man's people to alter or abolish it and to institute destiny at the mercy of his fellows, new government, laying its foundations on and thwarts the design of his such principl'ls and organizing its powers in Creator. To the extent the law insuch form as to them shall seem most likely hibits what nature allows, it limits to effect their safety and happiness. human liberty and becomes the pliant tool of tyranny. Of course, the rights referred to are the rights to rational gratifica- On the other hand, if the law tion, not to abusive indulgence. undertakes to enforce a duty which The glutton abuses his right to eat, nature does not allow it is tyrannithe drunkard his right to drink, the cal, and if it assumes to bestow a murderer his right to live. The right which nature has not decreed, operation of lynch law is vengeance, some one is wronged. not justice. It is human rights, not human transgressions that are The common-law rule which con- God-given. That man is trans- fers the property of the wife on the formed by the abuse of those rights husband immediately on marriage proves nothing against his true is a good illustration. That asnature, sumes to confer an arbitrary right, which nature does not approve; It must be then that man has a and it deprives the wife of a naturight to the proper gratification, ral right, which is injustice. indulgence, and exercise of every natural capacity and faculty of his I would feel that what has been being so far as may be without in- said is commonplace were it not juring others, or interfering with for the fact that there is a wide their similar right. Any other difference of opinion on this quesrestriction of that right is slavery. tion of natural and legal rights. That great teacher of legislation, The sole employ of a faculty is in Bentham, during the first half of its exercise. The method of such the present century said, "Rights, exercise i.s a question of morals with which the government mayor may not have something to do, but properly so called, are the creatures will of the despot or the whim of of law, properly so called; that real the legislator. If that theory is laws give birth to real rights; correct, man is a nonentity until natural rights are the creature~ of the civil law breathes into his nosnatural laws." His meaning is trils that character of existence emphasized by his further ex- which a majority of the lawmakers pression: "There is no reasoning please. Imagine the style of being with fanatics armed with natural which our American Congress rights." would create!

Fifty years ago one of the great- Some of the statesmen of to-day est of American statesmen, from seem to entertain a different theory his place in the Senate, said: "'.rhat of the power of the government is property which the law declares from that I have stated, and they to be property," and he sneered at may even succeed in grafting their the idea that a man could not be heresies into our statutes, but it made property by law as "a vision- can be only temporary. Essential ary dogma;" the "wild specula- injustice never controls human tion of theorists and innovators," thought, save as a usurper, and which was a bolder statement of usurpation can not endure. W rong- Bentham's theory, and it was the doing and decay are interchangetheory of this nation for seven- able terms. The idea of God with eighths of a century after the Dec- us is inherent in every idea which laration of Independence. possesses vitality, and inspires all opprest people, whose efforts to In the midst of the panic imme- cast off the yoke of bondage have diately preceding our Civil War, succeeded, or have promise of sucduring which so many leading men cess. of the North were smitten with a moral paralysis in respect of hu- It must be, then, that in a wellman slavery, Mr. Charles Francis ordered government there will be Adams, then a member of Congress no serious intermeddling with natfrom Massachusetts, proposed an ural rights; they will merely be amendment to the Constitution defined, guaranteed, and protected providing that no subsequent -in fact, in an ideal community, amendment thereto, having for its written laws would be, to a great object any interference with slav- extent, unnecessary. ery, should originate with any free state, or be valid without, the assent To illustrate: I am writing for of all the states; which was simply the individuals who are, to me, for a proposition to render African the most part, entire strangers. slavery in America perpetual. Yet I risk little in venturing the But, thank God, all that monstrous statement that, while few of them libel on the Declaration of Inde- probably have a minute and techpendence was burned out of our nical knowledge of the laws under jurisprudence in the white heat of which they live, none of them have battle. Men stood listless in the violated those laws, unless it be face of duty so long that the Great such as are manifestly violative of Avenger "took the wQrk from out human rights, as, for example, our their hands." Fugitive Slave Law, of infamous memory, to violate which was a If Bentham and Clay, from whom Christian duty. I have quoted, declared the correct theory of the power of government, This statement is based on the human rights would have no foun- supposition that my readers are datIOn more substantial than the persons of more than average intel- lectual gifts, with strong moral emotions and moderate animal pas- tions of the state must be adapted sions, and whose mental and moral to men as they are, not as God de- powers have been highly culti- signed them to be.

vated. A government composed St. Paul also had something to of such persons would need no co- say to the Romans on this theory ercive measures, because each one which is much to the point. "For would be prompted by his natural when the Gentiles, which hava no impulses to do right. When the law," said he, "do by nature thE'

consent of such men is withheld things of the law, these, having no from the government under which law, are a law unto themselves."

they live, it will be safe to conclude The restraint of the law, how- that it is nature rebelling against ever, should go no further than to tyranny. prescribe such limits to individual An apt illustration of this action as are sandioned by reason thought is found in the history of and natural morality; that is, such human slavery in England. At moral restraint as is felt by those the close of the twelfth century having the best moral and intel- one-half of the Anglo-Saxons were lectual endowment and culture.

slaves. By a progress, the steps It is the theory of those who of which were imperceptible, slav- adopt the Bentham idea, that ery, tho never formally abolisht the individual, when he assumes by law, ceast to exist. The exaet the relation of allegiance enters time when it ceast can not be accu- into a contract with the govern- rately determined. It was never ment to surrender some of his nat- the subject of agitation or contro- ural rights in exchange for certain versy, and the causes workt so rights or privileges which the gov- silently that they were unobserved. ernment agrees to grant. That Later historians, as Macaulay and theory is at once the opportunity Mackintosh, attribute the result to and the excuse for tyranny.

the influence of Christianity,which It is evident that, under such an is equivalent to saying that the arrangement, the individual is ut- natural law asserted itself. terly at a disadvantage. Such Vattel, in his Law of Nations, rights as he had were not the gift says: "If men were always equally of the government, so that the wise, just, and equitable, the law of contract simply enables him to re- nature would doubtless be sufficient tain one right as a compensation for society. But ignorance, the for the surrender of another. Such illusions of self-love, and the vio- a contract the lawyers would call It lence of the passions too often ren- nudum pactum, that is, it would der these sacred laws ineffectual. be void for want of that reason- Thus we see that all well-governed able consideration which is the very nations have perceived the neces- life and essence of a contract.

sityof positive law. Thus is the That theory is one of the most law of nature converted into the insidious which oppression has in- civil law. " vokt, and the only safeguard St. Paul, who was a lawyer be- against it is in the broad ground fore he became an evangelist,stated that nature confers all rights and the same idea much more concisely that the only office of the govern- and forcibly when he wrote his ment is to declare and protect friend Timothy that "the law is them. Wherever that erroneous not made for the righteous man theory obtains, the door is thrown but for the lawless and unruly." wide open for the entrance of fraud Which is to say that the regula- and force which will culminate, sooner or later, in the surrender of to the law of humanity; that their all rights, and the government will warp and woof will conform to the become precisely what the legisla- basallaws of our mental and moral tive caprice makes it, which means constitution. Our only reliable slavery for the weakest, sooner or protection from oppression is in later. our right to look beyond the letter of the written law, to that diviner The government can have no work, the law of our being. In pro- such power because its only raison portion as we neglect to invoke d'etre is as the representative of that protection when need is, we the real rights of man-the agency are traitors to our kind in our blind which men have created for the submission to the powers that be, declaration and protection of those for rights. Extinguish the rights and the government is simply a tyran- Man is more than constitutions; better rot ny. And it is certain that the beneath the sod king can have no such right, for it is the law of God that he may not Than be true to church and state while we interfere with the one ewe lamb of are doubly false to God. his meanest subject. The responsibility of goverment Men of defective intellectual en- as to human rights, then, is dedowment, of limited culture, or claratory and protective. It sim- those who have been transformed ply lets a man alone to work out his by abuse of their faculties are own happiness in the protected deprone to grow restive under the velopment of his own capacity and most necessary and wholesome the guaranteed exercise of his own legal restraint, and to complain faculties, which I take it is all that that it is an abridgment of what the most pronounced advocate of they are pleased to call their "per- human rights can reasonably desonal liberty," meaning thereby mand. their natural rights. But the wellordered government, based upon The space allotted to this discusthe theory I have tried to present, sion is insufficient for even an enuasks the surrender of no right save meration of the different methods the right to do wrong. We have by which the greed of governments no right to violate a law prescribed and individuals has limited and is by o~r higher nature even to pro- yet limiting human rights, or to remote what we consider our happi- fer to any of the manifold forms of ness. oppression which yet remain as vestiges of a vanishing civilization. Few men of sound mind do wrong The theory I have tried to elaborwithout feeling the reproof of their ate seems to me the only panacea higher nature, which clearly indi- for opprest humanity. Its applicates that a consciousness of the cation is a matter of detail which necessity for certain wholesome is engaging the best thought of restraints is a part of the human good men everywhere. nature. Cain was as conscious of the wrongfulness of murder in the That our systems of government early twilight of the race as was are yet incomplete should not dis- Prof. Webster, in whom focused coura,ge effort. eighteen centuries of Christian civilization and intellectual culture. The retrospect is especially in- splrmg. Those sublime heights My conclusion then is, that the whereby our great historic epochs laws of a properly constituted gov- are indicated-Sinai, Thermopylre ernment will be simply responsive and Marathon, Bethlehem, Runny- mede, Wittenberg, Geneva, Ox- ford, Yorktown, and Appomatto:xstand as perpetual memorials of common instinct, that man is reJ the superiority of justice and moral sponsible for man. I have infinJ power and holy enthusiasm over itely more hope from this moraP mere political intrigue and human appliance than from government ambition, as battle-winners. The interference. ideal is ever in the future, but our duty to follow it is none the less Every experience, and all obserobligatory. To fail in effort is a vation of man's nature, have decrime against humanity. To fail monstrated that intellectual imin result is a misfortune for which provement alone is but a slight adwe may, or may not, be responsible. vance in the direction of a true civ- ilization. Divorced from morality, It is discouraging to see how civilization, so-called, only develmuch remains to be done, but we ops energy, which is the more to have abundant reason to rejoice be dreaded in its powers and purthat so much has been done. Prog- poses, because it is without those ress in the right direction is restraining and elevating influences steady if not rapid. Religion and which alone direct and guide it conscience are more and more toward objects of utility and phiawaken!ng men to a sense of re- lanthropy. sponsibility for existing evils. Those who act on the theory that The recognition of the power of Providence will permit no such this moral sentiment, however" ideal government as that I have fixes and emphasizes the personal tried to outline, and will refuse to responsibility of the citizen for the cooperate in every proper effort to denial or limitation of human promote more desirable human rights. It is the citizen alone who conditions are blasphemers and can be punisht for neglect of duty. libellers. They would perpetuate The state can not be reacht. Unthose wrongs which God denounced der the homely dialect of Hosea in thunder-tones from Sinai, and Bigelow, Prof. Lowell hid this prowhich He sent His Son into the found truth: world to mitigate and expel through human cooperation. Govlment aint to answer fer it, God'll send the bill to you. Governments, however, are but an aggregation of individuals. In Individual effort, and the influ- Christian nations the prevailing ence of social and religious organisentiment is inspired by the prin- zations operating independently of ciples of Christianity to the extent civil duties, have lifted the world that such principles inspire a ma- into the light far more than have jority of its citizens. The whole organized governments and written duty of man is not discharged laws. The higher law is the only when he pays his taxes and keeps law that binds the heart and conon the right side of the law. There science, and by its reaction upon is a world of duty yet untoucht, of the national life, governments live. which the state takes no cognizance, yet which, as a bulwark to How small, of all that human hearts endure, human rights, is more powerful That part which laws or kings can cause, or and reliable than the acts of parliament or the deliverance of cure. courts. I refer to the moral sentiment and the enlightened opinion But the subject before us emof communities and individuals. braces also the question of the re- This will inevitably develop that sponsibility of government as to human rights, wherever the same are limited or denied, regardless of national boundaries. There was a time when a policy of selfishness was possible; when a nation could live within and for itself. But a ciples have yet been laid down as hermit nation is no longer possible, to when one government should albeit our own government, by its or may interfere with the docruel, unjust, unchristian legisla- mestic policy of another, but the tion endeavored to compel the rule prohibiting the slave-trade is Celestials to return to that condi- a comparatively recent addition to tion. the certainties of the international code, and that code is recognized The intercourse of nations so nec- by all the governments of the 80essary under modern conditions, called Christian world. Unforinspired by the teaching of that tunately there is a certain school of injunction which St. James calls modern statesmanship peculiar to "the royal law," has wrought a no single government, which in its revolution in the old policy of sel- masterful desire to sever all confishness. The world is now so nection between church and state, crowded that in any attempt at a is in imminent danger of forming readjustment, even the best inten- an offensive alliance between the tioned, some one is sure to be state and devil. Our own governjostled, and it therefore became ment in its alleged efforts to keep essential to the peace of the nations itself free from entangling political that a preventive for the evils alliances with foreign powers,and likely to accrue should be devised. to cater to unwholesome social in- This necessity gave rise to interna- fluences, has at times gone very tional law, the moral influence of near to separating itself from the which has been so pronounced that very humanities of international not only do governments bow in intercourse. submission to its decrees, but it has given law to war itself. Deolf,"&tion of Unity. By Protestant Missionaries from As in the rules governing indi-. vidual morality, the duties enjoined Various Countries and of Differby which are so often without the ent Denominations, assembled sanction of written statute, and are enforced only by conscience and in Kuling, Central China, social opinion, so the intercourse August; 1898. between nations, so essential to their well-being, depends upon an We, the undersigned missionunwritten law which has been aries, desiring to express to the generally adopted by the great world our heartfelt unity in regard family of Christian nations to regu- to the essential points of our Chrislate that intercourse, and which tian religion and longing to fulfil can not be violated without in- the desire of our blessed Savior and curring the world's contempt. Master, exprest in His prayer, John xvii, verses 11, 20-23, that his dis- It is a fundamental principle of ciples should be one as He and the the international code or system, Father are one. hereby declare that that one nation can not interfere in our united services, as well as in with the domestic affairs of another our daily intercourse with each nation, except in those matters other, we realize ourselves to be one which interfere with mutual inter- in the Father and in the Savior. course and self-protection, to pre- Christianity isnot so much a system vent the effusion of blood, and to of doctrines as it is a new life, born put an end to a state of anarchy of the Spirit of God, a life of vital which threatens the peace and union with God through the Savior. welfare of other powers. All those who, by the grace of God.

No universally establisht prinhave received this new life are liv- Therefore, resolved, That in the opinion of this conference, held this 2&1 day of Noveming members of Christ's body, and ber, 1898,iu the city of Washington. D. C., and representing two great home mission socieare therefore one. Christ Himself ties of American Baptists, North and South, with a constituency of two and one-half is the center of our union. We million communicants, it is expedient that the following division of territory should be may still have different views and adopted by the societies represented, viz., that the American Baptist Home Misson Soopinions on several minor questions ciety should prosecute its work in th~ Island of Puerto Rico and in the two eastern provof our religion, and may follow inces of Cuba, while the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention should different methods of church policy prosecute its work in the remaining prov- inces of the Island of Cuba. and Ohristian work, as each one's The adjustment of the relations conscience directs him, but yet we of the bodies in their work in the Indian and Oklahoma territories feel we are one by the Blood of was fully considered, resulting in the unanimous passage of the fol- Jesus, our only Savior and Media- lowing resolution: tor, and by His Spirit, who moves Resolved, That it is the sense of this conference that there should our hearts. Weare like different be harmony among the Baptist workers in the Indian Territory battalions of one great army, fight- and Oklahoma, and we recommend that the secretary of the Home ing under one great captain (i. e. Mission Board and of the Home Mission Society be requested to our common Savior and Master), visit these territories and seek a basis for such harmony, with aufor one great end-the proclamation thority to associate with them- selves brethren from neighboring and establishment of Ohrist's king- States as advisers.

dom throughout the world. In [Signed.] F. H. KERFOOT, Ohairman. Christ we are one. S. Y. JAMESON, Secretary.

Signed by [Here follow the names of 102 missionaries representing every Protestant missionary organization at work in the empire of China, Or if any are omitted they do not occur to us.

:~ f~~e~:te:~~et~~':'; lit t~r'~sfik:~ iS~~: covenant of salt. We are partakers of the the same Church.] J. T. G.

Plans for Ouba and Puerto Rico. Sarah Geraldina. Stock.

The committees appointed by the BY CHARLES A. FOX. American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Home Mission " Died in the holidays "-with few to linger Board of the Southern Baptist Oon- Round that sad spot where she made last vention, met in joint session, ac- brief staycording to agreement, in Washington, D.O., on the23d day of Novem- So passed from earth unheard God's own ber, in the office of the President brave singer of Oolumbia University. Who led the van of missions with her lay_ The principal matter for considerati.0n by the conference was to That clarion lay, Bothrilling,deep, and tender, determine the relations of the two Bright with the risen brightness of her bodies in prosecuting work in the Lord, islands of Ouba and Puerto Rico. After a full and frank discussion of Roused the long-slumbering Church with the whole subject, the following swift surrender preamble and resolution was unanimously agreed to: To buckle on the Spirit's rescuing sword.

Whereas, In the providence of God, Puerto Large faith was liers, intensity of aim, Rico has become a part of the United States Sequestered piety of earlier time, territory, and Cnba has been brought under our temporary military control, thus liberat- Deep adoration for one glorious Name, ing these islands from the dominion of Spain, A chastened passion for all lofty rhyme.

And, whereas, There is an urgent call for Then a low Voice caught her quick ear alone, the vigorous prosecution of evangelical missionary work among the people on these " Wilt thou go with this Man 1"-and she islands, wasgone!

-The Christian. Dr, Fairbairn as Haskell, Lecturer in they are educated by Western men, largely in a Western tongde, and India. according to Western thought.

When Dr. J. H. Barrows pro- The men who advocated for In- dia a higher education by Englishjected the lectureship in India on men acting on Western methods as the foundation afforded by the a great preparation for evangeliza- tion forgot this-that the English munificence of Mrs. Haskell, there tongue is used by men who are not Christians, as well as by men who was not a little misgiving as to are, and that the power to read whether the lectures were to be a English thoughts carried with it the power to read a philosophy, or Bort of World's Religious Congress a criticism, or a history that set the educated mind to the Christian Extension. We pointed out at that religion in a more unfriendly attitime that anything of a conglomer- tude than any local tradition or in- herited prejudice could do. That ate character could only result in feeling involves a larger sense of our responsibibility. We have not mischief. The Christian churches yet measured what it is. We lightly have taken into our hands have been gratified with the type the lives and destinies of more set by Dr. Barrows' lectures in the than 200,500,000 of human beings, and we commit the government initial course. They are pleased to a few hundreds or a few thousands of our sons. We cannot that so able, broad, and estimable a take that large responsibility and feel that it is exhausted if we man as Dr. Fairbairn, of Mansfield supply them with laws and magis- College, has been chosen to deliver trates and discipline, all tending to paralyze and dissolve their own the second course of lectures on this ancient order, and then fail to put anything higher in its place. The foundation, and that he has con- responsibility of England for India sented to do so. With the spirit in is moral, spiritual, intellectual, which he conceives this task ought to political, and it ought to be above be done, as set forth by himself in the all transcendentally religious; and unless the interpretation be taken following statement, all evangelical in that large sense, such a poor endeavor as that on which it is my Christians must be gratified. This destiny soon to enter would be an impertinence and in vain. extract is the more important in Foreigners and Property Rights in Jap&.n. that it shows the character of the new obligation which is imposed on Those who have followed the un- us by the spread of the English fortunate controversy over the language in other countries besides Dashisha, will be interested in India. Dr. Fairbairn sayn: learning something of the rights We have our standards of judgment and the Hindus have theirs. under the new treaty with Japan. To go and speak to another people on this basis, that the religion It will be remembered that no forwhich created our civilization must be good simply because the civiliza- eigner, and no foreign corporation, tion it created seems to nle so excellent, would be to go on a mission could aC'luire title to property in that carries its own disaster within it. It will never do that the ques- Japan, and hence the American tion of a universal religion should be argued simply from the stand- Board, as others, had to confide in point of the West, for that which IS universal can never be taken as the honor of Japanese whom they the special concern or possession of any people. But then there is the selected to take the title outright, other side that one feels not less. Missionaries that are through long there being no provision for its generations accustomed to the people know the eircumstances and being held in trust for the foreign the subject, and how difficult it is to one from afar to set himself in body. Itis a monumental disgrace immediate relation with the needs of the educated Hindus. And yet to the Japanese people that the men were not true to their trust. befitting a Hindu priest, by way of Japanese themselves, in large num- lucus a non lucendo."

bers, have condemned the faithless- Another correspondent asks what ness of these honor (1') men. It is well that we know what missionary work is being done on security we are to have under the the continent of Europe. The new treaty. There is in Japan a question in the form it comes to us "Society of Preparation for Mixt is quite too comprehensive to admit Residence." This society publishes of answer without writing an ar- a magazine with an unpronounce- ticle. Mr. Eugene Stock's small vol- ume, "Handbook for the Christian able long Japanese title, which sets Traveler," is a sort of Murray's forth that, according to the new Anglo-Japanese treaty, foreigners Guide to all places of evangelical have a right to own buildings, to work and worship. It can be or- dered through Fleming H. Revell lease lands for residence or for com- Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, who mercial purposes, and to hold land as superficiaries. There are other also publish the" Missionary Man- rights to "immovables," not men- ual," which contains mention of tioned in the treaty, which are all the work of American mission- granted under ordinary Japanese ary societies on the cO,ntinent of Europe. There is no complete un- law, but these may be withdrawn derstanding, however. of the evan- without the violation of the treaty. gelical forces of Europe, without a , We summarize from the summary considerable acquaintance with and translation of The Japan Mail. what is known as "The Inner Mis- Questions in Our Mail-bag. sion" of Germany.

Among the many practical ques- Weare askt about the present tions that await answer come some curious ones. A correspondent political status in Korea. An an- writes for information about the "Caste of the Yellow Veil." Hav- swer to this involves some treat- ing never heard of such a class, we were about to answer that there ment of the entire "Far Eastern was some mistake that occasioned the inquiry. We took the precau- Question," and more extended pre- tion, however, to inquire of Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., who has been sentation than this corner admits connected with India for over a third of a century, and whose of. We will let the Mail-bag an- scholarship and wide and varied acquaintance with things in that swer the Mail-bag, by a quotation country, places him among the foremost authorities thereon. Dr. from a correspondent in Korea. Waugh says he never heard of such who says: a thing, and supposes this must have been confounded with the "Weare in great perplexity class of persons who dress in the "yellow robe." He says: "You here. An attempt to poison the know many fakirs, jogis, sanyasis, and others wear yellow garments l' kt hi ne gc oanl ms eor svta trievseus l theadv ef a ttaalkl ye~ and The color yellow, or rather saffron the occasion to try to overthrow the new laws and go back to the old heath«;n laws of torture, cruelty, and ~Vldespread ruin for any crime.

Agamst them the Progressionists are mcmoanakkviiin?ngcgeodnalntyhahl;itet;rtKloei<c?prresoatgaisrnesd~lsob~luyIt are am approachmg a crISIS In which the fate of constitutionalism, and with it tJ:1e fate of the dynasty, will be deCIded. Pray for us and for our ten millions of parishioners. "

color, is supposed to be a sign of A great many inquiries come to holiness, and," he adds, "therefore us about what missionary work is being attempted in the Philippines. pines. Two of these translators The answer is that the leading mis- were persons expelled from the sionary societies of this country are endeavoring to find some prac- Philippines as Liberals and Freetical plan, on the basis of comity, masons. which will prevent waste of energy by several of them attempting the It will be seen, by reference to same sort of work in the same lo- the resolutions on page 53, that two cality in the newly opened islands, Baptist home missionary societies Cuba, Porto Rico, the Carolines, and the Philippines. It will prob- expect to work in Cuba and Porto ably not be a hard and fast arrange- Rico. The Foreign Christian Misment. Bishop McCabe, of the sionary Society has also taken Methodist Episcopal Church, found a unique man on the Pacific Coast, steps toward opening work in and sent him to Manilla at his own Cuba. The American Bible Society charges. The Methodist Episcopal has sent an agent, Mr. Hykes, to Missionary Society declares, however, that it has not establisht Manilla to prospect, and the Presany mission in the Philippines. byterian Church (North) has Bishop Thoburn, whose jurisdic- already money in hand for the tion is "India and Malaysia," may extend his work from Borneo to purpose of establishing a mission the Philippines, as at least one of there. Plans of none of the his missionaries has made transla- societies have as yet been matured, tions of books preparatory to work in farther Malaysia; but as yet the however. We shall hope to keep church has done nothing officially our readers posted as to the progfor the Philippines, and if the as- ress Rnd outlook. signment of the Philippines to the Presbyterians as their special obli- Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, Sr. gation shall obtain, when Treaty rights open the way, it is probable Mrs. H, Grattan Guinness, Sr., that adjustment will be respected. peacefully past away the morn- But there can be no monopoly in ing of November 3, last, at the age any of these fields. Some of this of 67. Bel' life was in the truest work will be preempted by those sense a sacrifice in the service of first on the field. The Madrid Christ and the Gospel, and as such branch of the Bible Society is pre- a sweet savor unto God. She gave paring a Tagali version of the herself-her whole time, her re- Scriptures, which will be of avail markable talents, her health and to any missionaries among the four strength, her children, her husmillions of natives who use that tongue. We learn that a Christian band, and her life, to the work of gentleman in Barcelona, Spain, by the Lord. newspaper advertisements has offered New Testaments in Spanish, For the last thirty-eight years free, at his own house, and has under way, through persons thus she was the devoted fellow-worker brought in touch with him, trans- of her husband, first in evangelislations of tracts into Tagali, Viz- tic toils, and then in missionary aya and Pampango, the three most undertakings. Altho prostrated by widely-used tongues in the Philip- paralysis, the result of excessive labors, six years and nine months ago, she retained to the last her interest in the conduct of the East London Missionary Institute, and in the progress of Christian Mis- sions in all lands. Her works re- main as a witness for God, and her character will long be remembered as, in the estimation of thoRe who knew her best, one of the most un- selfish and noble which the riches of His grace ever brought to moral beauty and maturity. – Life of Faith.

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Year. "Extracts and Translations" with With the new year come new op- the other notes and clippings. potunities for Christian life and Through our editorial correspondservice. We should learn from the ents and other sources of informapast, work in the present, and look tion fresh and forceful items of toward the future. During the news are received from all parts of coming year the editors hope to the world. Dr. Leonard's missionmake the REVIEW of still greater ary nuggets have made this departvalue and interest to our readers. ment a mine of wealth. To this end a few changes will be made in the plan of the magazine The Field of Monthly Survey will to increase its unity, breadth, and be omitted, but it will be the purusefulness. pose of the editors to supply Ij,ll the information it contained in other The first department will contain departments.

articles of general interest on the The Old Year. progress and problems of the King- dom. Careful plans have been The year 1898 has been a year of made to secure timely and valu- sensations in politics and in mis- able articles from leading writers. sions. There is scarcely a nation Studies and symposiums will ap- that has not been brought ill-to pear throughout the year. prominence by critical questions or The Digest Department, besides events of international importance.

containing articles of especial im- Russia's czar has astonisht the portance from current magazines, world by his "peac:e proposal"

will have a list of important which, tho not likely to bear articles of the month bearing on immediate fruit, has set many missions and mission lands. clear-headed statesmen to thinking.

The International Department Greece has well nigh sunk out of will, of course, continue to be con- sight, but Crete has been freed from ducted by the associate editor, Dr. the Turk. Italy has been stirred Gracey. The" Questions" will also by riots of the populace, but has continue to be answered in so far as again quieted down, for a time ~t our friends desire to make use of least. The emperor of Ge'Mnany the opportunity thus afforded. has, by his sensational movements, The Editorial Department, con- attracted much attention and some tinuing under the control of the severe criticism. Apparently he editor-in·chief, will be devoted to likes to keep Europe on the qui notes on current missionary topics. vive to know what he will be up to A Book Review Department has next. France has been stirred to been establisht, which will make her very foundations-if she has note of books on missions and mis- any-by the Dreyfus' case and its sion lands, and give more extensive accumulating scandals. Spain, reviews of important missionary poverty stricken and crusht by publications received. This depart- external and internal forces, awaits ment will be carried on wholly for some reformer in politics and relig- the sake of our readers, to keep ion to rescue her from the slough them informed of the growth of mis- of despond and inspire her with sionary literature. new life and hope growing out of In the General Intelligence De- truth and righteousness. England, partment further unity will be by her campaign in Africa, has sought by the combination of the . opened up a vast territory to civili-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

zation and Christianity. This is one harvest-field for missions, and pos- of the few places in Africa where sesses many promising signs of the soldier has preceded the mis- future power. The Trans-Siberian sionary. railway will open up Central Asia to commerce, and, it is hoped, to the The United States has come prom- Gospel. Tibet has already been en- inently before the nations as a naval tered by the missionary, and tracts power of unexpected strength. Ex- are being scattered through that pansion-territorial and mission- frigid table-land. India is gradu- ary-is the great topic of discuR- ally recovering from the scourge sion. The Anglo-American Alliance of famine and plague, tho the lat- scheme finds much favor on both ter has appeared in Calcutta and sides of the Atlantic, but has not elsewhere, giving good cause for been productive of more than some alarm. Famine relief work has speeches and one or two alliance opened new opportunities for the organizations. The Negro Problem Gospel, and prayer and spiritual has been forced upon our attention power more than ever mark the life by race riots in the South. The In- and work of the missionaries. Ardian Problem also demands atten- menia has been gradually recovertion, and presents an opportunity ing from her terrible tragedies of for the government to show more 1895-7, and the sympathy and fidelclearly their ability to deal satis- ity of the missionaries in the sore factorily with a subject race. The time of trial is bearing fruit in Mormon problem is a.lso coming to growing interest and numbers of the front, and calls for prompt ac- converts. tion on the part of the nation to prevent the seating of polygamists Af1'ica has been notable during in ·Congress, and to establish uni- the year for the British conquest form marriage laws throughout the on the Nile, the massacres in Sierra country. Leone, the hunger for the Word of God in Uganda, the opening of the Spanish America comes in for a Kongo railway, and the political share of attention through the Nica- movements in Cape Colony and the ragua and Panama Canal schemes, vicinity. the formation and dissolution of the Central American Republic, and the One distinguising feature of the various political complications of year has been the markt way in the South American states. which the Islands of the Sea have been brought into prominence. Asia seems likely to be the great Hawaii, two chief islands of the theater for the enactment of most West Indies, the Philippines, and striking scenes in the world's one of the Ladrones have come drama for the next few years. Ja- under the control of the United pan is rising to be one of the world States. This will open wide doors powers. In China reform move- for missionary effort, and involve ments have been temporarily su- grave problems, both political and perseded by petticoat government, religious. while England, France, Germany, and Russia viA with each other to Even such a hurried resume of see which will secure the most con- the chief events of the past year cessions, and keep the -others in the indicates the close connection bebackground. Forward missionary tween politics and missions. Every movements in the Flowery King- war and rumor of war, every redom, however, give hope of real form and attempt at reform, every progress. Korea is well nigh a famine, massacre, riot, and earthnonentity politically, but is a rich quake has a bearing upon the mis- the Anglican Church. We have sionaryoutlook. Moreover the pur- seen no such expose anywhere. pose of God for the nations is With amazing boldness, particuwr,mght out in political as well as larity, and documentary accuracy in missionary movements, and all Mr. Walsh has let in the light upon cowork for the final consumma- the whole Romanizing scheme in tion of the Divine plan. the Church of England. He has quoted from the leaders of the The Crisis in Franoe. movement not only falsehoods, but justifications of them. In one case We' publish in the Digest De- the advice is given, "If you make partment a brief, but comprehen- up your mind that a lie is necessive resume of the Dreyfus affair, sary, then lie like a t1·ooper." since this is likely to rank among the causes celebres of history. He who looks at the evils that Without any conscious bias of thus find root, even in Christian prejudice against the French peo- nations, may well ask whether, if ple, there are manifest in this these things go on, we shall not whole matter several features not need missionaries to proclaim the at all hopeful or desirable for Gospel in London and New York, France. The Anti-Semitic spirit, .full as much as in Hong Kong and the domination of a military class Calcutta? France, with her Clericin which the clerical is so strangely alism, Germany, with her Nihilprominent, and the apparent deter- ism and Socialism and Rationalmination to maintain the prestige ism, England, with her Ritualof the army at all costs, are ::·ot ism, America with her Materialism the characteristics that befit a great -such Christian lands as these nation. But, worse than all these, may well ask whether there is not there is apparent an indifference some need at home of a purer Gosto truth and ju,stice, if not a con- pel; or, rather, of more living of spiracy of falsehood and injustice, the pure Gospel? What but a which seems to imply a sapping of nearer drawing together of discithe foundations of all national, if ples, a more fervent spirit of prayer not of all private, virtue. -a closer fellowship with God-can preserve the body politic from decay There are so many beautiful traits and rottenness? in the French people that one can not but ask whether there be not P. B. Meyer's Visit to India. some radical evil which is eating at the very vitals of the nation, and Our Associate Editor, Rev. F. B. whether it is not clericalism, which Meyer, of London, has already Gambetta so long since declared to started on a visit to India. He be THE FOE OF FRANCE? A relig- purposes to hold meetings for the ion which makes it not only par- "Deepening of Spiritual Life" in donable, but justifiable, to lie and many of the larger cities. His prodeceive, whenever, in the opinion posed itinerary is as follows: of the liar, good ends are to be so accomplisht, undermines all truth, Poona ……………………. Dec. 24-28. which is the corner-stone of char- Bombay………………….. Dec. 28-Jan. 2. acter. Lahore……………………Jan. 5-8. Agra ……………………..Jan. 10-12. At this same time lVlr. Walsh's Lucknow……………….. Jan. 13-15. ,. Secret History of the Oxford Allahabad…………………Jan. 18-20. Movement" is exposing the cor- Calcutta ………………… Jan. 22-28. ruption in the Ritualistic party in Rangoon, Burma………….Feb. 1-4. Madras …………………..Feb. 9-16. Bangalore………………… Feb. 17-20. Madura. . . . …. . …………. Feb. 22-25. Palamcottah………………Feb. 25-28. Colombo, Ceylon ………….. March 2.

This tour will doubtless be the

E:bt'l'OltlA.L bEt>Alt'1'){EliT

means of a gr8at blessing to the of which he was the founder and missionaries, native Christians, and first president, stands as a lasting English speaking people of India. memorial of his labors. It is now We hope to publish occasional in its thirty-sixth year, and has enletters from Mr. Meyer, which will rolled 250 students, including 88 be of interest to our readers, and Greeks, 87 Armenians, 49 Bulgaenable them to keep in closer touch rians, and 10 Turks, besides Amerwith his work. We ask in his icans and English, J ews, Austrians, behalf, and in behalf of India, the Syrians, and others. The outlook united prayers of God's people for for the college is brighter than a rich blessing to attend our ever before, and its influence is felt brother's ministrations. far and wide.

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord We take this opportunity to Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, thank those of our friends who that ye strive together with me in your pray- have kindly replied to the editor's ers to God for me, that my ministration may questions, and thereby have asbe acceptable to the saints; that I may come sisted us in coming into closer (return) unto you in joy throllgh the will of touch with the various classes of our God." constituents through selected repre- sentatives. The replies have been The Weak of Prayer. most gratifying and helpful, and while it will be impossible to act Agreement in prayer, both in upon all the suggestions made, some time and topic, has ever been at- advance steps will be taken in the tended by God's blessing. The line of the consensus of opinions Evangelical Alliance suggests the exprest. following topics for the first week of the new year: A Word of Apology.

Sunday: "Christian Unity."-Jno. 17:23; The publishers wish us to express Monday: "Prayerful Confession "; Tuesday: their sincere regret for the unfor- 'The Church Universal"; Wednesday: "Na- tunate clerical error whereby some tions and their Rulers"; Thursday: "For- subscribers to the REVIEW, whose eign Missjons"; Friday: H Home Missions"; subscriptions have only just ex- Saturday: .. Families and Schools"; Sunday: pired, received an urgent request "Power of United Effort."-Lev. 26: 8. for "immediate payment." This request was intended only for those Dr. Hamlin and Robert Oollege. whose subscriptions have been out- standing for several years, and who December 3, 1898, was the sixtieth have paid no attention to repeated anniversary of the departure of our requests for settlement. It is imesteemed friend and correspond- possible to ascertain to whom these ent, the venerable and honored recent notices were thus errone- Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, from America ously sent, but to all such a most to the land of the Turk. At that sincere apology is tendered. time a revered father in the ministry said to him: "You go to a land Dona.tions Acknowledged. of destructive epidemic. Your life will be short, let it be earnest." No. 128. Armenian Orphans………… $1.00 Dr. Hamlin is now past eighty. His life has not been short, but it Bibles for the Army-and Navy 4.00 has been earnest. The vigor of his intellect and fervor of his heart are No. 129. Ramabai's Widows, India….. .PO still manifest in his writings on the present crisis in Turkey. Thatland No. 180. 2.00 will ever reap the fruits of his conspcrated service. Robert College, Chinese Blind…………….. 1.50 McAuley Mission. N. Y……. 2.25

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS. mission boards and others, have been numerous within the past few MISSIONS AND POI,ITICS IN ASIA. By Robert E. years, and have been most benefi- Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. Fleming H. cial to the work of missions, both at Revell Co. $1.00. home and abroad. These tours have also been productive of some valu- To be an intelligent student of able and interesting missionarylitmissions one must be a student of erature. Dr. Clark visited the fields politics as well, and, vice versa, to as president of the World's Chrisunderstand political conditions and tian Endeavor Union, and in this prospects, some knowledge of mis- volume gives us an account of his sionary work is absolutely neces- "journey in three continents, with sary. This interrelation of missions impressions of men, things, and and politics is clearly set forth in events." Dr. Clark's "men" in- Mr. Speer's Princeton lectures, clude F. B. Meyer, Vivekananda, which consist of "Studies of the President Kruger, and Andrew Spirit of Eastern Peoples, The Murray. Among other "things," Present Making of History in he writes of Swiss mountains. Asia, and the Part Therein of German universities, Italian cities, Christian Missions." These lectures Egyptian pyramids, Hindu temples, were suggested by studies and ob- mission schools, etc. The" events" servations in Asiatic countries (1896- consist of travels, Christian En- 1897). They show wide reading and deavor conventions, and incidents keen insight into the conditions, of various kinds, all of which arc problems, and prospects of Asiatic told in nn exceedingly entertaining nations. The book is almost and suggestive way. equally valuable as a study of politics and of missions. The spirit of MISSIONARY STUDIES. the treatment is revealed in Mr. Speer's words in the opening lec- M'SSIONARY EXPANSION Smell 'THE_ RI!FORMAtures. TION.* Rey. J. A. Graham, M.A. 8vo. 246 pp. 145 illustrations and 8 maps. I believe in the Lord, the living, the power- Fleming ~. Revell Co. $1.25. ful, in whose hand our life is, and by whom the courses of men aud of nations are shaped, In our Digest Department we as in the East the water brooks are turned have quoted a chapter from MI'. by the husbandman whithersoever he will. Graham's valuable history of Pro- And I wish to trace briefly the play of the testant Foreign Missions. The forces that are now working out in Asia the book is exceedingly rich in facts, designs of God. carefully selected, and systematic- ally arranged. A study of medical The chapters treat of Persia, missions and colonial expansion is Southern Asia (Arabia, India, and followed by chapters on The Hindus Indo-China), China, Japan, and and their Neighbors, Buddhist Korea. Each is crowded full of in- Lands, The Dark Continent, Islam, formation, and is clear-cut and in- The Southern Isles, and The New teresting. The book, while treating World. The maps are helpfn! of present conditions, is by no but too indistinct to be thoroughly means of transitory importance. satisfactory. The chapters are sug- We can not too strongly urge its gestive, and there is a good index. careful perusal by all students of missions and of politics. * The same book Siscoptluabnldis, hutnbdyerRt.oaon d R. Clark, Edinburgh, ti tle FELLOW TRAVELERS. By Rev. Francis E. of .. Missionary Expansion of Reformed Clark, D.D. 8vo, 288 pp. Illustrated. Churches." Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

Visitations of the African and Asiatic mission fields, by officers of This would be a good text-book for '1'1U!i F,ItS1' H:UNDItED YEAM m' MODll:II111 MIM- the general study of missions. SIONS. nev. J. S. 1I.o~s, D.D. 8vo. 94 pp APOSTOLIC AND MOllii:RN ii:issiONS. Rev. Paper. Wl11ialI1 Briggs, Torohto. 10 ~eilts. 1898. 1 Chalmers 1I1artin M.A. 12010. 285 pp. This is an excellent little histor- Fleming H. Revel CO. '1.00. ical .and statistical missionary pamphlet-the best We have seen. This volume of Ptincetoll Lee· It gives, in outline, the missionary tures is by one who has devoted chronoiogy of the centul'Y, ahd himself to the practise of missions, valuable statistical information as well as to their theory, having about all the mission fields of the spent several years as a missionary world, besides much intelligence as in Siam. Mr. Martin thoughtfully to woman's work, medical missions, compares the principles, problems, Bible work, etc. The pamphlet methods, and results of apostolic is largely compiled from the MISmissions with those of the present SIONARY REVIEW; it is therefore day, and the comparison is most reliable I suggestive and helpful. His criticisms of the Student Volunteer M,SSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COlllwatchword seem to us to show that MITTEES. David Park. l8mo, 76 pp., with he does not grasp the true significance of it. He and the leaders of ~:!:l~~~. ~~en~~~rts. Fleming H. the Volunteer Movement are really at one in their view of the true Here is a book filled with practiaim and motive of missions. cal suggestions for the study of missions and the successful conduct CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN, as of missionary meetings. I t is espe- Illustrated by Modern Missions. Prof. W. cially designed for the use of mis- Douglas Mackenzie. 8vo. 250 pp. Flem- sionary committees of Christian ing H. Revell Co. $1.25. Endeavor societies, and the value of its hints have already been The end of the first century of proved by practical application. modern missions is very properly This is a good companion book to the time for a retrospective glance, Mr. Adams' "The Missionary Pasto note the progress made, the les- tor," and is well supplemented by sons to be learned, and the steps to the one above mentioned. be taken. Many valuable histories and studies have been the outcome ONE HUNDRED YEARS. The short history of of this retrospection. Prof. Mac- the Church Missionary Society, (London). kenzie's volume is one of them. Its Eugene Stock. 8vo, 188 pp. 1 shilling. object is to show that Christianity is the only religion that is i~­ The secretary of the C. M. S. here herently capable of becoming uni- gives us a foretaste of his larger versal. This is proved by what history of this magnificent society, has already been accomplisht by which is soon to celebrate its cen- Christian missions in comparison tenary anniversary. The book is with the practical influence of other full of significant, magnificent facts religions. The chapters deal with and makes us wish not to miss The Universalism of Christianity; the lessons and inspiration to be The Missionary as a Pioneer, and as gathered from the larger history, a Translator, Educator, Civilizor, which will contain about one hun- Savior, etc.; and Christianity and dred chapters. the Progress of Man. The book, while not as interesting to the gen- KOREA AND KOREANS. eral reader as might b!'l expected KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale, B. A. from the nature of the subject, is nevertheless a good conderist state- 12mo, 256 pp. 'Illustrated. Fleming H. ment of the claims and power of ReveU·Vo. ¥1.00. the Christian religion. This is a charming book. For in- sight into native character, and for graphic description of men and things it ranks with Smith's "Ohinese QluJ,r!1cteristics." There is not a dull page in the whole book. teresting, as well as in the main ac- It is full of humor, while occasional curate and instructive. pathetic touches stir the sympathies. Mr. Gale's descriptions of The first chapter of the book commonplace events are scarcely is of value only as it shows us less interesting than his narrative that even a Persian poet h:w his of adventures. Tho not distinc- dreams of what true love between tively a missionary book, it is writ- man and woman may be; and that ten by a missionary who saw men in no country of 'the world, it is and things from a sympathetic safe to say, is there such an abyss Christian standpoint, and we know between the fancies of the poet and of no better book with which to the actual conditions of life. Real awaken an interest in Korea and life for the Persian woman is wholly the Koreans. unromantic, even pitiable, as every page of the book reveals. It makes EVERy-DAY LIFE IN KOREA. By Rev. Daniel us appreciate more fully the debt L. Gifford. 12mo, 231 pp. Illustrated. which women in Christian lands Map. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. owe to the Gospel.

This is more distinctly a mission- The author, who himself owes ary book, tho perhaps less inter- much to the work of the American esting, than the one above men- missionaries, shows It deep and sintioned. Mr. Gifford h:ls been for cere appreciation of their labors. eight years a missionary in Korea, and in this" collection of studies and IMPRESSIONS OF TURKEY. By Wm. Ramsay, stories" presents in compact form LL.D. 8vo. 296 pp. G. P. Putnam & some of the results of his investi- Son. $1.75. gations and observations. He gives a description of the land, the people, Inthis interesting bookProf.Ramtheir customs, and religions, the say's commendation of the work of rise and progress of Christian mis- American missionaries is especially sions, and various well-told inci- valuable, not only because he is an dents of adventure and missionary intelligent and independent observwork. Whatever may have been er, but because he was, before visitsaid a year ago there is now no ing the domain of the sultan, somedearth of good literature on Korea. what prejudiced against it. His observations extended over twelve PERSIA AND TURKEY. years, including five years of contin- uous residence. Of the work in PERSIAN WOMEN. By Rev. Isaac M. Yonan. general of American missionaries Illustrated, 12mo. 236 pp. Cumberland he says:' Presbyterian Publishing House. $1.00. Beginning with a prejudice This volume owes much of its against their work, I was driven by interest to the fact that it is from the force of facts and experience to the pen of a native Persian. The the opinion that the mission has author has treated his subject with been the strongest, as well as the much fairness, and even when most beneficent, influence in causspeaking of his own people, the ing the movement toward civiliza- Nestorians, he is not led by race- tion, which has been perceptible in pride to warp the truth or cover up varying degrees among all the peodisagreeable facts. His use of the ple of Turkey, but which has been English language is also, for a zealously opposed and almost arforeigner, unusually smooth and rested by the present sultan with vivacious. His pen-pictures, there- the support of the six European fore, of woman's life in Persia, powers. from the cradle to the grave, is in- Furthermore Prof. Ramsaytesti- fies that the mission has "studi- ously and consistently been non- political, and has zealously inculcated the doctrine of non-resistance The Awakening of a Nation: Mexico of Toand obedience to the existing gov- day, by Chas. F. Lummis. ernment." Cuba and Porto Rico, by Robert T. Hill. He maintains that "American Island of Cnba, by Prof. Ramsay. official influence can be great in South America, by Hezekiah Butterworth. Turkey only when it is exerted British Guiana, by Rev. L. Crookall. on the side of freedom and in maintenance of the rights of the exist- CHINA AND TIBET. ing American enterprises; but for History of China, by J. McGowan. a time it has been directed toward China in Transformation, by Archibald R. the other side, and consequently Colquhoun. it has been null." In the Forbidden Land, by A. Henry Savage Missionary Bibliography for 1898.* Landor.

GENERAL. PAPAL EUROPE. France (Political and Social), by J. C. Bodley. Missions and Politics in Asia, by Robert E. Modern France, 1789-1895, by Andre Lebon. Speer. Italy and the Italians, by George B. Taylor. A Short History of the Italian Waldenses, by Christianity and the Progress of Man, as Illnstrated by Modern Missions, by W. Sophia V. Bompiani. Douglas MacKenzie. Spain 1D the Nineteenth Century, by Eliza- Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation, beth Wormely Latimer. by Rev. J. A. Graham. INDIA. Missionaries at Work, by the author of "Can- A Library History of India, by R. W. Frazer. didates in Waiting." LL.B. Apostolic and Modern Missions, by Rev. India, The Horror Stricken Empire, by Chalmers Martin. George Lambt'rt. Missionary Methods for Missionary Com- Behind the Pardah, by Irene H. Barnes. mittees, by David Parks. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Fellow Travelers, by Francis E. Clark, D.D. The Philippine Islands and Their People, by A World Pilgrimage, by Jobn Henry Barrows. The Student Missionary Appeal, S. V. M. Dean C. Worcester. One Hundred Years of C. M. S., by Eugene Yesterday in the Philippines by Joseph Earle Stock. Stevens. First Hundred Years of Modern Missions, by Autobiography of John G. Paton. III. Australia and the Islands of the Sea, by Eva Rev. J. S. Ross, D.D. The Twentieth Century City, by Rev. Josiah M. C. Kellogg. With South Sea Folk, by Miss E. Theodora Strong, D.D. Tell Them, by Geo. D. Dowkontt, M.D. Crosby. Eminent Missionary Women, by :ll.rs. J. T. JAPAN AND KOREA.

Gracey. History of Protestant Missions in Japan, by A Century of Missionary Martyrs, by Rev. J. Pastor H. Ritter, Ph.D.

S. Harris. Korea and Her Neighbors, by Isabella Bird AFRICA. Bishop.

Africa Waiting. by' Douglass M. Thornton. Korean Sketches by James S. Gale. Africa, Its Partition and Its Future, by Every Day Life in Korea, by Rev. Daniel L.

Henry M. Stanley and others. Gifford. Africa in the Nineteenth Century, by E. PERSIA AND TURKEY. Sanderson. Persian Women: A Sketch, by Rev. Isaac Health in Africa, by D. Kerr Cross, M. B. C. Malek Yonan. M., F. R. G. S. Through Armenia on Horseback, by Geo. H. A Life for Africa, by Ellen C. Parsons. Pilkington of Uganda, by C. F. Harford- Hepworth. Impressions of Turkey, by Wm. Ramsay, Battersby. The American Mission in Egypt, 1854 to 1896, LL.D. Turk aDd the Land of Haig, by Antranig by Andrew Watson, D. D. Egypt in 1898, by G. W. Stevens. Azhderian. Impressions of South Africa, by James Books Received Bryce. Hausaland, by Rev. C. H. Robinson, M.A. ITALY AND THE ITALIANS. By George B. Mission Work in Sierra Leone, West Africa, Taylor, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 449 pages. $2.00. American Baptist Publication So- by Rev. J. N. Mills, D.D. ciety, Philanelphia. Nine Years at the Gold Coast, by Rev. Dennis EMINENT M,SSIONARY WOMEN By Mrs. J. T. Kemp. Gracey. Illustrated. 8vo, 216. pp. Eaton AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES. & Mains, New York. 85c. Alaska: Its Neglected Past, Its Brilliant Future, by Bushrod Washington James. W,TH SOUTH 8EA FOLK. By Miss E. Theo- The Rainbow'S End: Alaska, by Alice Palmer dora Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. Henderson. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1 00. Alaska, by A. P. Swinetord. The Negro and the White Man, by Bishop W. W,TH ONE ACCORD; or, Prayer Book in the J. Gaines, D. D. Mission Field. Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. Church Missionary Society, London. 28. • Further information in regard to these books may be obtained by writing to Funk & THE PENNY MAN AND HIS FRIENDS. By Wagnall Co., 30 Lafayette Place, N. Y. Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. 8vo, 112 pp. Church Missionary SOCiety. 18. 6d.

A MEMORIAL OF A TRUE LIFE. A Biography of Hugh Beaver. By Robert E Speer. 12mo, 308 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. ,1.00.

THE MASTER'S BLESSEDS. A Devotional Study of the Beatitudes. By J. R. Miller, D.D. Decorated. 12mo, 182 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. make the suggestion, gentlemen, that nickels expended in treats to THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF the boys now will return in dollars to your tills after the appetite has THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, been formed. Above all things create appetite! AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.- -Bishop Patteson said that ISAIAH XI : 9. " every missionary should be a car- penter, a Ulason, a butcher, aud a -Some one says, in reference to good deal of a cook." He might the great lack of self-denial in our easily have expanded the list by day, that some who" teach beauti- adding a doctor, a dentist, an ocufully, live luxuriously." Must we list, a veterinary surgeon, an archinot live simply and self-denyingly, tect, a printer, a bookkeeper. We if we would teach as only the life could at a moment's notice ring up' can? missionaries who have to turn their hand to most if not all of -The time to consecrate your these professions at some time or purse is when' you have a little other. The last reminds us how one. If you wait till it is big and useful it would be to missionaries fat you will never do it. And if under orders for India, at least, to you fail to consecrate that, you will get a few lessons from au expert in miss one of the richest blessings of bookkeeping before starting.-Inyour life. The man or woman Who dian Witness. has learned to give has entered upon a path of ever-widening pleasure.-Rev. A. W. Spooner.

-That the tide of missionary -Rev. Henry Blodgett of China thinks that any who deem themzeal is rising is attested by the fact selves called to a missionary career ought not to be disheartened and that during the last eight years give up because the society of their 809 names have been added to the denomination is lacking in funds needed to send them. They should roll of missionaries sent out by the be importunate, and ingenious as well. Should go to wealthy friends Church Missionary Society, of and plead their case. Should offer themselves to the churches in their which 119 were added during the vicinity, to the Christian Alliance, or China Inland Mission. If one year ending May last. way is blockt, they should devise another, like Grant at Vicksburg -Here is proof that the devil's and in the Wilderness.

agents are active in pushing his -In an article on Self-support by the Rev. .Tohn McLaurin in the "missionary business." At a re- Baptist Missionary Review (India), cent meeting of the Liquor League the following statements are made of Ohio one of the officers delivered regarding the people of India, which form a strong argument for an address, from which the follow- industrial missions. He says: ing is an extraCt: They are semi-slaves, and can The success of our business is not well be anything else. It is dependent largely upon the creation of appetite for drink. Men who drink liquor, like others, will die, and if there is no new appetite created our counters will be empty, as will be our coffers. After men have grown and their habits are formed they rarely ever change in this regard. It will be needful, therefore, that missionary work be done among the boys; and I almost impossible for them to get phone still more; a magnet with land, and if they do get some, few of its iron filings helps to illustrate them have either the genius, the the earth; telescopes and micro- experience, or the means to utilize scopes are not so valuable, requirit. The few trades these people ing more careful use, but the magic did know are being cut away by lantern is one of the most effective machine-made importations from means of instruction as well as enother lands, The mills of Britain tertainment, with its views of real and the United States take the food scenes and places about them, and out of the mouths of our Ohris- an occasional picture of some retians. The rapidity with which vered pastor or evangelist, all leadthese changes take place makes it ing up to illustrations of the life of almost impossible for even the Christ. Parallel, tho, with these alert Brahman to adjust himself to are illustrations that help to overthe evershifting kaleidoscope of throw old superstitions and give trade requirements. India is in a instruction in natural history, gestate of flux without a parallel in ology, etc. All these lead to a muthe world's history. Britain has seum, with an illustration of the produced more changes in this world and of its creation and develcountry than Rome did in the opment. So he goes through the list world during all her centuries. of means, all of which are useful as The religion, the civilization, the byways, none, however, taking the education, themoral outlook which place of the deep spiritual instrucwe give our people forces them out tion, and more often thrown aside of the old environment in which a entirely than used.-Independent. semi-contented state of existence was possible into one in which ex- -Of the Zionist movement among istence is not tolerable. They are the Jews, says the Free Church being crusht between the nether of Scotland lJ-fonthly: "They millstone of custom, caste, and tra- had a year ago 42 associations in dition, and the upper stone of the Austria-Hungary, now they have holy and pure principles of the re- 250; 23 in Russia, now 373; 2f7 in ligion of Jesus. We must help Rumania, now 127; 14 in Great them in their difficulties. We have Britain, now 26; 10 in America, stript them of their old rags; we now 60, and including 26 groups in must help them to clothe them- New York and 8 in Ohicago. Forselves. We must help them to merly there were no associations in create conditions in which mate- Germany, now there are 25; none rial, moral, and spiritual growth is in France, now there are 3; none in possible. Tho God did not carry Italy, now there are 12; none in Israel to Oanaan in chariots of fire, Switzerland, now there are 6. Belyet he fed them forty years in the gium, Denmark, Greece, Servia, desert, their raiment waxt not old, Bulgaria, Turkey, Egypt, and neither did their feet swell. Transvaal are represented also."

-Few things indicate more -Missionary preaching can only be successful when it follows the clearly the great change that has same course as that of the flrst wit- ness. It cannot result in the eartaken place in what may be called nest preaching of repentance save on the ground of the great saving the accessories of mission work facts. Therefore the simple narra- tion of the great histories of God's than the methods used constantly doin~s, in whic4 the savin~ fac~ by missionaries in securing the at- tention and interest of the people.

An article in the Baptist Mission- ary Review, by the Rev. L. W.

Oronkhite, of Burma, gives a very vivid idea of this change. He shows how his typewriter has at- tracted many who would otherwise be hostile, and how he can often tide over a difficult pause by the ticking of its keys. The music box be values verr hil{hly. and a gramoare presented to us, must be the fur Missionskunde, an approving principal object of missionary notice of a work by Licentiate Larpreaching. The facts of the life of sen, points out, following Larsen, Jesus, of His meritorious death, of how the age of natural science, in His resurrection and His ascension, which we stand, finds the roots of must, with God's messenger, stand its strength in Christianity. Beobjectively beyond all doubt. If, fore Christianity a sober apprehenin the so-called modern theology, sion of nature, an induction that there is anything dangerous for the should press restlessly forward, missionary work, it is that spirit- was impossible. The old religions, ualistic touch, which calls in ques- as well of the uncultivated as of the tion the objective actuality of the cultivated peoples, of the Greeks Biblical histories.-Bishop CHAS. and Romans, made nature the ob- BUCHNER (Moravian) in Allgemeine ject of adoration. They feared from Missions Zeitschrift.-C. C. S. a searching scientific investigation of nature a desecration of the di- -One of the surest signs of the vine, the ruin of faith. It was victory of Christianity in the hu- Christianity with its sharp monoman heart, is the smile of which theism which first divested nature the hymn says: of her divinity, and ~left her open to the widest and deepest explora- He that can smile at death tion. It is true, the Medieval On him rests Heaven's own smile. Church as yet comes short of this glory. She had other tasks to ac- Heathen and freethinkers can do complish, and was, besides, dogmany things; but they cannot matically restrained. The relation "smile on death." That only he of Christianity to natural science, can do whose heart " Heaven's however, was from the beginning smile" in Christ Jesus has reacht. determined in principle, and in the But on the brown cheeks of the Reformation it forced its way men of Rarotonga also appeared ~hrough into actuation, ripening this smile. the brilliant results of free investi- gation. Moreover-this is Herr Mr. Pitman, for instance, tells Luther's personal remark-Man, in of a family where first the wife and Christianity and within the range children died, but all in peace. of its development, has more and Thus the husband and father was more learned to recognize himself left alone. He also was sick unto as the focus of the world, and from death, and two sisters waited on the centre of his own personality, him after his wife's death. One with its powers of thought and morning he woke and said, "I have energies of will, has learned how to just been before God's throne and comprehend and control it.-C.C. S. seen something of His glory. I do not remain here long. To-day I WOMAN'S WORK. shall be taken up." When churchtime came, and his sisters wisht to -The work of the American stay at home to wait on him, he Board at Oorfa, in Central Turkey, said, "Let one of you go to church is supervised by 2 women, Miss to drink of the water of life." Shattuck and Miss Chambers. While the congregation were gath- There is no male missionary at the ered in the worship of God, the sick station. The sad and yet glorious man died with the words on his story of what was accomplisht at lips: "I am full of gladness." Oorfa during and subsequent to the -Dansk Missions Blad.-C. C. S. massacres ought to he fresh in the -A German scholar of the name of Luther, writing in the Zeitshri/t minds of our readers. At present influence of women in the East is surely a task worthy of women in Miss Chambers reports they have the Christian Church at home, and all the more so as it can be only the care of 23 Armenian and Syrian accomplisht by women.

schools, grading from the primary -Four large missions in Burma are now in charge of women. This to the high school; 2 orphanages, 1 is not because the womell desire the great responsibilities. They are for girls and 1 for boys, numbering all calling for relief from the too heavy burdens. But the Baptist 55 and 72 inmates respectively, and Missionary Union has not the funds to send the men needed. These im- industrial work affording aid to portant fields are Maubin,_ now un- der the sole care of Miss Carrie E. widows, besides the superintend- Putnam; Tharrawaddy, in charge of Miss Sarah J. Higby, while Miss ence of 15 Bible women. This Zillah A. Bunn has the double re- sponsibilities of the Zigon and work, with teaching and the visit- Prome Burman work, aided only by Mrs. C. H. R. Ewell, who is a ing of the pupils in their homes Pwo Karen missionary.

and attendance upon evangelical -The gift of the Folts Mission Institute at Herkimer, N. Y., to work, together with the care of the the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, is a notable acquisition. It accounts, makes a severe demand is a missionary training school with a good faculty, and its busi- upon these laborers. Miss Cham- ness affairs are managed by a board of directors. The main building is bers may well say that it "makes of brick, and cost $50,000. There is also a dormitory. Mrs. Folts, more work than 2 women can pos- who is dead, gave her life to mis- sionary work, and refused many sibly do, and do well."-Congrega- luxuries in order to build the insti- tute. In accordance with her ex- tional Work. prest wishes, the presentation of the institute to the society was -This is the conviction of Mrs. made by her. husband, Mr. Geo. P. Folts. Among the students at the Isabella Bird Bishop: institute is Miss Li Bi Cu, of China, who is expecting to return to her From what I have learned- people as a medical missionary. and learned often in conversa- She came to America a year ago, tion through an interpreter from is a bright young woman of eight- the women themselves-it is evi- een years of age, and a very good dent that the Eastern woman be- student. Her father is the Rev. I~i lieves in the advantage and mor- Tiong Chui, a presiding elder of ality of the customs which seclude Hinghua conference. Miss Li's her, in the religions which deny missionary addresses are much apher any future, and in the infinite preciated as she visits the various superiority and immortality of Epworth leagues, Sunday-schools, man. The woman in the East rules to an extraordinary extent, and influences her family world. She never delegates the training of her children to others, so far as I know. She stamps herself with all her prejudices, and superstitions, and darkness on her offspring. And she faces maternal responsibilities ungrudgingly, and from this ungrudging care of her offspring she doubtless acquires over them that influence which is so -fatal to them throughout their lives. We often speak of the influence of prayer at a mother's knee. What, then, must be the influence of a mother on thesechildren as they grow up, when her whole nature is steept in superstitiun and idolatry? She is the unseen and often unsuspected power which, it is possible, does more than all else in the East to secure the absolute continuity of the false religions of the East and tradition and custom. And to bring down, or rather raise up, the and conventions of this country.- students he finds 30,000 in the Northern Advocate. city. Quoting further: "We con- -The Woman's Foreign Missionary society of the M. E. Ohurch has duct 6 evangelistic meetings each again eclipst its record. At the executive board meeting in Indiana- week, in addition to various other polis the reports showed the largest sum ever collected in a single meetings for prayer, Bible study. year-$327,614, or a gain of $13,676 over last year. etc. vVe have at times as many -The Oongregational women as 500 non-Ohristian students are able to report as received during the year by the parent branch at a single evangelistic meeting, of this mission board, $134,445. Of this amount, $103,864 is in contribu- but as a rule the average weekly tions from the living, a loss of $3,152 as compared with the re- attendance is something over ceipts from contributions of the preceding year. But a gain in leg- 600. Oertainly nowhere else withacies produced a total gain of in my knowledge are anything $4,875. like so many non-Ohristian stu- YOUNG PEOPLE. dents being gathered for regular -A recent issue of Men gave a supplementary list of 23 gifts of evangelistic meetings. And this over $10,000 each to Y. M. O. A. building enterprises. Of these one is true in spite of the fact .that we was of $60,000, one $45,000, two $35,000, three $20,000, three of $15,- are only beginning to work the 000, etc. field. " -J. Oampbell White says in Foreign Mail, the organ of the In- -This ringing message from Dr. ternational Oommittee of the Y. 1-1. O. A.: "I am afraid of making Schell, Secretary of the Epworth exaggerated statements, but the following I believe may be made League, explains itself: without any fear of there being too strong. To the Missionary Secretaries :- I propose that the Epworth League 1. Oalcutta has the largest num- shall celebrate its tenth anniverber of college students of any sary by raising $100,000 to open miscity in the world. sions in Ouba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and such other 2. The college Y. M. O. A. of fields as the General Oommittee Oalcutta has the most valuable col- may determine. The young peolege association property in the ple are ripe for it, but the Epworld. worth League constitution seems to be in the way. Now here is a 3. The college association in Oal- plan by which it may be done and cutta has by far the largest regular the constitutional limitations upon attendance of non-Ohristian stu- the League still be observed. Why dents at its Gospel meetings, of any would not the Missionary Oommitassociation in the world. tee be willing to authorize a special gift on the part of the church in 4. The students at college in Oal- such amount and for such a purcutta represent a greater popula- pose as they may deem wise, and tion than the students of any other fix upon Sunday, May 14, 1899. the city in the world. tenth anniversary of the Epworth League o"t'ganization, as the day .Reckoning students and ex- for receiving the special offering? The Epworth League anniversary program could easily be made to conform to the plan, and the money I verily believe wonld be in hand on the Monday morning following.

-Tho the missionary library campaign, inaugurated by Willis W. Oooper some six months ago, is still going on, the present writing offers opportunity to state some of the results of that important work.

It may be summarized as follows: 100 student campaigners have vis- ited 1,000 Methodist churches and Epworth League chapters; they to Siam, the great moral conquest have spoken to 100,000 members on of the world must be waged.- the subject of missions; have or- Church at Home and Abroad.

ganized 600 missionary committees; -Wide-aye, wide the work of establisht 300 classes for missionary the Church should be. Expansion study; pledged 15,000 members. to is in the air for us Americans now. systematic contributions to mis- If we fall into line at its .bugle sions, and introduced 500 sets, blast it will be, some may claim, to (8,000 volumes) of the missionary our risk and harm; for that it isan library. A second edition of the unwonted call, an out-of-the-way library is now on the presses, 150 call, an unfit call for such as we sets of which have been ordered in are. Be that as it may, the logic advance. The whole movement of events is a force not to be counthas been absolutely self-sustaining. ed out, andit may make the sound- The revival of missionary interest ing of bugle-calls and the rolling occasioned by it is unmistakable, forward of chariot wheels of desand the educational features of the tiny things that we can not stop if plan point the way for a larger we would. All who think are and more prolonged campaign of startled and sobered and awed at missionary education. – Epworth the responsibilities devolved upon League. the nation. Now, if the things we are looking at as citizens are wide -The Tenth Legion of the Uni- and far and deep, how shall we ted Society of the Christian Endea- bear it if the Church is unheeding, vor is an enrolment· of all Chris- and shrinks,and cowers, and draws tians that make it a practise, in back, and lies down? – Bishop return for God's goodness to them, Tuttle. to give to his work one-tenth of their income. The enrolment has -As sincerely as I believe in inpast the 12,000 mark. dustrial education" as a means to -The Comrades of the Quiet an end," as a means of assisting the Hour of the same society also has negroes of the South to work out a membership of about 2,000. This their own destin;, despite oppress- is its covenant; ive conditions and environment, Trusting in the Lord Jesus do I believe that Cuba and Puerto Christ for strength, I will make Rico can be rescued from ignorance and poverty and made valuable by it the rule of my life to set apart the education of the masses of the at least fifteen minutes every day, people of those countries, who are if possible in the early morning, mostly negroes and mulattoes, if for quiet meditation and direct communion with God.

AMERICA. successfully introduced by compe- tent and conscientious persons.

United States.-William H. Sew- Just as we are doing at the Tuske- ard's prophecy, fifty years ago, gee Normal and Industrial Insti- that the Pacific Ocean, its shores, tute, educating promising young its islands, and the vast regions men and women to go out and beyond, will become the chief the- work among the lowly in the waste ater of events, has been fulfilled. places of the South, so numbers of In the coming years our mis- young Cuban and Puerto Rican ne- sionary influence will more and groes may be educated at Tuskegee more lie westward from our Pacific to the end that they may return to coast, between which and the their homes and set in motion those shores that extend from Siberia forces which will awaken the desire for larger capacity for the duties of ciety representing the Baptists self-government.-Booker T. Wash- North and the same society repre- ington. senting Baptists South should co- operate in Ouba. It may seem a -The annual report of the United small thing, but Baptists say that States Indian School at Oarlisle, it means progress to a length that just prepared by Major (no longer would not have been dreamt of a Oaptain) Pratt, shows that there few years ago, and would hardly are 462 boys and 405 girls in the have been possible before the late schools, representing 74 tribes. war. The work to be undertaken During the year 1,080 have been on in Ouba will be missionary, not the roll. The number now in the educational. school is 104 in excess of last year. -The Methodist bishops have -A writer in The Outlook tells of resolved to inaugurate a movement the 25 years of service which Bish- for a Twentieth-Oentury Fund of op Hare has given for the evan- $20,000,000–$10,000,000 for educagelization of the Sioux. Among tional purposes, and $10,000,000 for this warlike tribe he has come and the payment of church debts and gone with the gentleness of Anselm the building of hospitals and other among the Saxons. By degrees similar institutions. They have apthe savagery has softened, giving pointed a commission consisting of way to a dawning civilization. 7 bishops, 7 college presidents, 15 Tepees have changed to houses, laymen, and Dr. O. H. Payne, to medicine-lodges to chapels, and in have charge of the matter. many other ways the red man has been slowly lifted toward the plane -Not long since 88 Presbyterian of the white. As this lifting has missionaries departed for their gone on under his watchful care, fields, of whom 33 were gobg out the bishop has doubtless found his for the first time. reward. He has seen reared in the Indian wilderness 48 neat churches -The late Dr. A. S. Hunt, of and chapels, 34 small but comfort- the American Bible Society, be- _able mission residences, and 4 large queathed $30,000 to Wesleyan Uniboarding schools. Seventy congre- versity, Middletown, Oonn., $10,- gations have been gathered, and 000 to the American Bible Society, out of them his clergy, 12 of whom and $5,000 to the Methodist Hospiare Indians, have presented nearly tal of Brooklyn. 5,000 for confirmation. Canada.-The Indian missions of -Already over 100 students have the Oanadian Methodist Ohurch entered the classes of the Mission- have grown in numbers to 54, with ary Institute of the Ohristian Al- 38 missionaries and 51 assistants, liance at Nyack, and others are with a membership of over 5,000 still coming, with a prospect of a converts from the pagan tribes. further increase. The lectures this The church has erected numerous season are of peculiar interest and schools, industrial institutes, orvalue. Students may enter at any phanages,and one or two hospitals. time, but it is to their advantage to come as near as possible to the ..".-According to late official recommencement of each term. turns there are in Oanada 99,364 Indians. Of these 70,394 are classi- -Some weeks since at a meeting fied as belonging to various religiheld in New York, the decision was ous denominations. The greater reacht that the Home Mission So- number, 41,813, are Roman Oatho- lills; 16,129 are Anglicans; 10,273 Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative M.issionaries. Native Laborers.

NAMES OF SOCIETIES. ……0~ = i..Uir>.~i.l.l.="."… od ."a=>..,.. .; '"E"'" ~. 3.~~ od -~f.l~i ~.,j= E-<~ '0"=; ".~ ~S o~·;:: ~" A~… "0.'.". 0 'E ~ S~ E-<:g'"

0 ——————– American Board…………………….. 1810 $687,209 169 15 168 178 531 220 2.977 Bsptist Missionary Union……………. 1814 782,474 153 25 169 108 455 420 3,918 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1845 124,250 82 0 81 10 78 41 117 Free Baptists……….. , …… " …….. 1833 35,860 5 1 6 10 22 6 79 Seventh·Day Baptists ………………… 1847 5,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 9 Christian (Disciples) …………………. 1875 116,476 24 5 25 11 65 24 102 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 6,884 8 0 1 2 6 4 12 Protestant Episcopal. ……………….. 1835 280,969 69 8 22 23 82 65 545 Society of Friends…………………. ,. 1871 86,978 14 7 13 21 55 6 86 Lutheran, General Council. …………. · 1869 20,303 7 0 7 I 3 17 1 148 Lutheran, General Synod……………. 1837 42,560 9 0 6 9 24 1 489 Methodist Episcopal……………….. , . 1819 946,942 180 10 178 230 598 379 3,785 Methodist Episcopal, South………… , . 1846 854,765 55 2 56 56 169 89 ll44 African Methodist Episcopal. .•……….. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 3 83 0 7 Methodist Protestant………………… 1882 12,194 5 1 6 0 12 I 5 10 Presbyterian ………………………… 1837 835,581 225 55 237 179 696 I 188 1,776 Presbyterian, South …………………. 1861 149,396 56 9 52 38 155 44 138 Cumberland Presbyterian.•.•…•…… , . 1820 20,640 7 1 6 6 20 6 24 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 23,182 7 2 9 6 24 0 36 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod).; ……… 1836 6,500 6 01 6 0 12 0 50 Associate Reformed Presb., South……. 1879 1,874 3 0 3 2 8 4 8 United Presbyterian……………….. " 1859 114,230 39 10 86 35 120 87 582 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1836 121,301 1 30 4 30 24 88 30 282 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 I 33,347 6 1 6 3 16 0 37 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1883 17,000 7 0 5 0 12 12 58 Evangelical Association………………. 1876 7,315 1 0 1 0 2 4 26 United Brethren.. , ………………….. 1853 41,901 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1878 48,771 20 1 18 ~5 54 18 223 Canada Congregationalist……………. 1881 4,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist ……………………. 1878 142,530 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian………………… 1844 131,848 38 15 39 40 182 6 317 …… 487,600 80 276 146 258 760 18 519 …… 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,6.~1 16,678 — 5,549,340 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty other Societies………………. Totals………………. · ………… · United States and Canada for 1898.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1898, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1897. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

——— ——— ————– 3,508 1,372 47,122 4,652 140,000 1,270 56,625 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 4,373 1,425 120,237 7,750 400,000 1,374 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 14,000 190 194 4,760 701 41 31,226 Africa (Kongo), India, Burma, Assam, 101 17 791 62 2,100 88 China, Japan, France, RUSSia, etc.

1,111 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,981 India (Bengal).

13 2 42 7 120 5 139 China (Shanghai).

167 103 1,426 324 4,000 29 1,227 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 830 16 1,000 2 30 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

627 315 4,866 230 12,000 110 4,932 Greece, .Airica, China, Japan, Haiti, In- 141 64 1,237 148 8,500 dians.

43 1,638 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica. Alaska.

160 198 2,002 226 5,036 n6 2,719 India (Madras).

513 14 6,835 1,080 18,000 207 7,015 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,383 578 89,042 8,450 180,000 1,847 45,381 China, Korea, Japan, Malaysia, India, Af- 413 40 rica, S. America, Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria. 106 8,928 141 22,000 110 3,490 China, Japan Brazil, Mexico, American 12 800 Indians. 356 70 5 257 West Africa, West Indies.

22 14 376 60 600 2 147 Japan (Yokohama). 2,472 1,048 105,000 34,782 8,854 747 30,409 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 293 166 8,000 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 44 12 2,948 523 2,225 60 15 42 1,121 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 62 16 802 93 700 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 16 12 8,000 702 280 3 225 Japan, Mexico. 370 263 600 53 58 274 60 1l3,000 14 I 641 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 70 10 15,000 3 28 21 1,180 I 60 70 India (Northwest Provinces). 48 218 4,000 72 266 I 34 1,498 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). m 2,500 8,940 946 12,000 319 17,993 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). 8,600 5,564 396 2'25 7,093 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

1,789 185 2 179 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

807 176 11 1,106 Africa (Sierra Leone).

819 95 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

6,056 561 9 658 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China.

3,898 506, 76 1,192 IIndia (Telugus).

8 80 3 100 2 80 .Africa (West Central). 182 I 50 !i 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

2,350 180 449 165 8,311 495 9,000 168 5,589iChina, India, New Hebrides, West Indies.

6,200 330 20,000 215 17,000 — 367,846 82,124 1,030,379 7,130 1,279 275 7,118 —- —- 245,9621 21,072 –~—-~————–.——- Methodists; 807 Presbyterians, and necessity of governing distant de- 13,062 belonging to other Christian pendencies will do much to modify bodies. Tl).e religion of 12,300 is our civil service usages, and intro- '"Unknown, and 16,677 are pagans. duce a higher tone into public life."

-The Rev. Dr. Thomson, of the -Sert'ice for the King, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, is Mildmay Mission, speaks thus ofthe doing a remarkably successful work of the Bible Flower Mission: work among the Chinese in Mon- "The lives of the poor sick people treal. There are 16 schools for in our hospitals and infirmaries these sons of Sinim, with an aver- are very monotonous, with few age of 25 pupils and 22 teachers to breaks or bright spots in them, each school. The General Assembly or occupation to wile away the had the pleasure, during its ses- time, so you can imagine what it sions, of seeing large gatherings of must be to them to see fresh faces these Chinamen, some of them act- and to receive tastefully arranzed ive Christian converts. bouquets, with kind words and Christian sympathy. But, better EUROPE. far than this, they get a message from God's Word with the flowers, Great Britain.-This is the testi- and the precious seed is sown broadmony of Rev. G. E. Post, of Beirut, cast, not only amongst thousands of in the Evangelist :-" The govern- sick persons in the infirmaries but ment of Cyprus is a model which amongst their relations and friends, our new Puerto Rico and Cuba ad- to whom they often pass on the ministrators might well imitate. texts. About 48,000 bouquets and A hundred English soldiers repre- texts have been distributed this sent the British Empire. A very season." small number of civil servants conduct the various bureaus of admin- ASIA. istration. But most of the governing is done by natives. Neverthe- Islam.-The last Turkish soldier less it is well done. Bribery is has left the island of Crete and abolisht, or at least very much that ancient province is now checkt. Life and property are free from the rule of the Moslem. safe. A good common school sys- The arrival of this happy day is a tem, supported by· the people, has noteworthy event in European polbeen introduced. A very efficient itics. The Turkish officials, by constabulary has been organized. their usual twisting and delaying, And, best of all, a native legislature endeavored to avoid it, but this does the important work of nation- time the Powers seem in earnest. alizing and popularizing all these It is to be hoped that the example reforms. The result is amazing. of the United States in sacrificing Twenty years have transformed an blood and treasure for principle ill-governed Turkish province into will so thoroughly put to shame a colony, governed by its own peo- the nations of the Old World that ple, on Anglo-Saxon principles. All they will take position on a higher classes of the population are em- plane than they have been occupyphatic in their praise of the justice ing-the plane of morality, rather and equity of the administration. than that of mere policy. . . . I look with complacency on the opportunity now offered to our -Dr. G. W. Holmes of Hamadan people to acquire similar powers has come to honor, for the shah of and virtues. I believe that the Persia has last summer invested him with the insignia of the Order of the Lion and the Sun. The in- that the native Christian commun- formality of the ceremony indi- ity is a stronger defense than thou-, sands of soldiers.-Indian Witness. cates the degree to which ancient – There occllrred not many weeks ideas respecting the sacredness of ago in Kolhapur, western India, the king's person have become the annual celebration of the Kol- modernized, for while, in old days, hapur Society for the Protection of the recipient should have traveled Cows. A prominent feature of it an appointed distance of many was the procession of members of miles to accept such a favor, Dr. the society and others actively sym- Holmes simply stood in an outer pathizing in its objects. A large apartment where a high official number of cows were given the handed him a case ~ontaining the leading place in the procession, two stars and broad green silk sash, which, after winding through apremarking that the former shah pointed streets, halted at an open had conferred on him the second place, where the cows were wordegree of the ordeI' but it was the shipt. Boyish students of English will of His Majesty Muzaffar ed schools in the city are boasted mem- Deen that he should also receive bers of the society. Those who are the first degree. Thereupon he was enlightened and advanced in Eng- "shered into the shah's presence lish education are' ashamed to take and given opportunity to acknowl- part in all such populardemonstraedge the honor received. This tions, tho they give their moral order was created for the English support. The editor of Indian ambassador, Sir John Malcolm, in Notes, after thus describing this afthe first decade of this century. fair, adds: India.–Things are frequently Like the auctioneer in Boston happening in India which show who, affecting surprise at the low how imperfect is the British hold bidding, exclaimed, "Gentlemen, on the native mind, and how in- is this Boston? "so we can not but valuable is the influence of the ejaculate, Is this Kolhapur-with missionaries. Mrs. James, wife of its college, high schools, verna- Rev. V. R. James, Baptist mission- cular schools, libraries, etc.? After ary, of Jessore, neal' Calcutta, says many years' residence in India that some evil-disposed persons we can appreciate the aversion of spread the tale that the queen, de- Hindus to the killing of cows and siring to thin out her Indian sub- eating of beef, but when it comes jects, had given orders that they are to cow worship, we are astonisht to be inoculated with plague poison. and grieved that educated men do It was alleged that the people who not step forward and draw the were removed to the hospitals were line. quietly killed by the government officials. During the panic some -A new and much needed soof the people ran to the Christians ciety has been formed in India to be reassured, and the latter did called the Society for the Protecgood service in this way. Mrs. tion of Children in India. The fact James went from house to house to that it has called out a storm of opquiet the fear, yet some would fly position from the native press from her as if she were plague shows how much it is needed. stricken. Then they would say, "We believe it, if you say so, for -The Baptist Missionary Union we know you are religious, and will has sent all over the country, not lie." It will be found some day through the denominational press, the sketch of the plan of Dr. John Clough for a Misoionary Industrial School at Ongole in India. Dr. Clough's life of thirty-three years where hangs the picture of the at Ongole, his success as a mission- Good Samaritan, and explained it ary, his ability as an engineer and to him. Very much toucht with organizer of matters missionary the simple story, he said, 'Your and businesswise, unite together in hospital is well named; it certainly commending any plan he may pro- is doing the work of the Good Samapose for an advanced missionary ritan by these suffering women movement. He so states this in who come to it.' Last summer a the circular outlining the plan as to Hindu gentleman of some standing commend the project to business brought his wife to us from Lahne, men. One such, the treasurer of a and begged that we would keep her prominent church in Philadelphia, until she either got better or died, was so imprest by it that he has set because she was suffering from a :mt to get $500 from the business loathsome disease, and they being men of that church. Others have of very high caste could not nurse been similarly stirred up, and the her. An operation helpt the poor $10.000 needed should soon be in sufferer, and when her husband sight.-F. S. Dobbins. came to see her again he was not a little surprised to see us attend- -Fifty years ago there were in ing to her, and said, 'My relations India 21 ordained natives. Now would not touch her' (himself inthere are over 1,000.-Der Missions cluded). On another occasion, a Freund.-C. S. S. Mohammedan gentleman, a pro- fessor in a government college, who -The Abbe Dubois, a French really loves his wife, himself depriest, who went to India in 1792, claring, 'I love my wife not as a was so imprest with the impene- Mohammedan but as a Christian,' trability of the caste system, that brought her to us for treatment. on his return to France he exprest When she got well, so grateful his despair of the human possibility were they for what had been done of the conversion of the natives of for her, that we have had other India to Christianity. Reviewing members of his family in our hosthe new translation of the Abbe's pital for treatment."-DR. S. E. "Hindu Manners, Customs, and J oHNsoN.-Medical Missions. Ceremonies," in wbich the translator claims that the facts justify China None of our fields of that gloomy forecast, the London labor show such important progress Spectator dissents from the conclu- and such a remarkable improvesion and adds : ment in the whole situation as China. Four hundred and eighty- Slow as the progress of Christi- six baptisms, and more than 600 anity has been throughout this cent- candidates for baptism, speak of a ury, we are convinced that the man success never known before in our who wrote so despairingly of its Chinese mission, and show that future in 1823 would be surprised the movement which began a few with its results to-day. Against years ago is keeping up and growobstacles which are far greater than ing. A new era is beginning for they were in the Roman empire, China.-Der Evangelische Heidenbecause more deeply rooted in the bote.-C. S. S. life of the common people, the rate of the Christian increase has been -A newly-arrived missionary greater in India this century than writing of his first impression says during the first centuries of the the rigid economy of the Chinese Church." attracted his attention. In the -" A Mohammedan gentleman once askt why we called our hospital 'The Good Samaritan.' We took him into one of the wards, matter of fuel nothing is wasted. to promote education, but to build Every weed, cotton stalk, and spire up Christianity in China and proof grass is utilized. To throwaway mote Christian character among a handful of chicken feathers would its students. It is essentially a be wastefulness unpardonable in a self-supporting institution. The Shanghai Chinaman. They are al- present year opened with 260 so industrious. "All at it all the students. time" is certainly applicable to Chinese laborers. From early morn -Waterworks for the native city till late at night their ceaseless of Shanghai have been constructed tread reminds the foreigner that he by Mr. A. C. Christensen, a New is in the midst of an industrious York engineer, who says that for people. They seem to endure pro- the first time in their lives the tracted labor better than a West- Ohinese begin to see that there is erner, owing, perhaps, to the ap- an easier way of getting water parent absence of nerves in the than dipping it up out of a muddy Chinese anatomy. Worry, more river and peddling it about the than work, kills the Anglo-Saxon; city in pails. In the new system, but the inhabitant of the Celestial water is taken from the river three Empire seems free from anxiety, miles above the city and allowed to and appears happy in the midst of settle in a reservoir; after which it his severest labor. is past through immense filters, whence it goes into tanks and is -The gift of a Buddhist temple then pumpt about the city in to the Ningpo Mission has excited pipes. The inaguration of this engreat attention as an unprece- terprise, says Mr. Christensen, dented incident in the history of means much more than a good missions. The official account says water supply for one of the teemthat when Rev. J. W. Haywood ing cities of the East; it is the adaskt the villagers (200 had assem- vent of American enterprise in an bled) if they were willing it should almost boundless field, and we are be used as a preaching hall and already securing contracts for the school, the answer was universal rolling stock of the new railroads. assent. Not only so, when one of -The Independent. the head men said they would convey it by a legal deed of gift, all japan.-The material progress present shouted" quite right, quite made by Japan in recent years has right." The British consul pro- been extraordinary. I ts steam nounced the deed legally valid. In factories have grown sinee 1883 addition to t.he temple and its de- from 84 to 2,758. In 1872 it had 96 mesne, twenty two Chinese acres steamships, with a tonnage of 23,- of land have also been conveyed. 364; in 1895 it had 827, with a ton- nage of 2~3,221. The mileage of its. -The Anglo-Chinese College at railways also, which in 1872 was Fuchau, writes Dr. S. L. Bald- 18, is now 2,637. If its spiritual win, is the largest Christian college development were anything like on in China. When it was founded so great a scale, what a future in 1881 Mr. Tiong Ahok, a native would be before that country. who had not yet made profession While China is decaying, and its of Christianity, gave $10,000 toward partition among the European the purchase of a suitable property. powers seems to' be regarded in It is distinctively a Christian col- many quarters as only a question lege, and all who send their sons of time, Japan is youthful, vigorknow that its object is not merely ous, and ambitious, and is evidently destined to playa leading part the Gospel in the Eastern Sudan, in the rearrangement of the c.is- and I hope you will be able to enter tant East. in soon. I send £50 toward the support of anyone of your workers -The census of the principal willing to go for the first year, cities of Japan at the end of last with the promise of £50 for a second year was as follows: Tokyo, 1,368,- year. The Homanists will soon be 070; Osaka, 505,657; Kyoto, 342,- in the field; therefore there should 724; Kobe, 183,065; Yokohama, be no delay." Another friend offers 179,868; Nagoya, 235,706; Hiro- £100. shima, 101,094; Nagasaki, 71,906. -North Africa gives the report -The Japan Evangelist gives of the North African Mission, an amusing illustration of how the 1897-8: In Morocco 4 stations, 38 dignity of the law was preserved. missionaries, 3 helpers; in Algeria A gentleman traveling in the inte- there are 5 stations, 15 missionrior of Japan came to a place where aries, and 3 helpers; in Tunis, 3 he wisht to lodge for the night; stations and 26 missionaries; in but he had forgotten his passport. Tripoli, 1 station and 6 mission- The law does not allow any hotel aries; and in Egypt, 2 stations and outside of treaty limits to lodge a 10 missionaries. This mission is foreigner without a passport. Here accomplishing much, – especially was a question for the landlord and through its medical agencies,- the traveler to decide. At last the reaching numbers of Mohammelandlord said the foreign guest dans. might remain, if he would sit up all the night. – As late as 1876 there were no organized missions to the natives AFRICA. of the Barbary States, tho there were a few individuals, pastors, -The Church Missionary Society working among the French Proteshas past a resolution authorizing tants and the Jews in Tunis, Alits secretary to arrange with the giers, and Mogadur. Since then missionaries of the Egypt or Pales- others have entered the field. Work tine missions to proceed to Khar- is now being done there by the tum as soon as possible and to ap- British and Foreign Missionary Soproach the authorities in Egypt ciety; by the French 'Vesleyans; with a view to securing their con- by the Southern Morocco Mission; currence in the opening of a mis- by the Gospel Union, associated sion there at the earliest possible with Mr. and Mrs. Baxter, of the date. One point in view in this is Christan Herald; by Mr. Herman the carrying out of the old· time Harris, and by the W orId's Gospel idea of the society, of connecting Union of Kansas. Most of the pasits missionary work in Uganda tors referred to are to be found in with its work in Egypt, following Algeria, and are supported by the out, perhaps, in some more favor- French government. They do not, able form the old idea of the Saint as a rule, extend their labors be- Chrischona mission of Apostel yond the nominal Protestants Strasse, by which they sought to whom they represent.-The Outplant a series of mission stations look. along the Nile and into Central Africa. -God is abundantly rewarding the labors of the Scotch United Pres- -North Africa says: A friend byterian missions in Nyassaland, has written us with regard to the Africa. 111 a land where twenty needs of the Eastern Sudan: f' 'J'here is an open door now for years ago missionaries entered at in the schools, and that 40,000 cases the peril of their lives, 4,000 con- were treated medically last year.

verts recently gathered, spent five -A recent report of the Hawaiian days in meditation, prayer, and Evangelical Association says: song, and one day 284 converts were baptized, 195 of them adults. The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christian- -The progress of British Central ity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every Africa in recent years is very re- native church has borne the strain markable. Formerly the Portu- of a divided political sentiment.

guese held sway over the Zambesi Every native pastor had to stand waters, and by their indolence, between two political parties. The avarice,andgeneral'opposition to all fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences good, successfully handicapt prog- of darkness, which have taken oc- ress. At last a treaty was made, casion to declare themselves openly in these days, but it has met a disand they were compelled to ac-. sident patriotism. The great issue of the day which has so divided sokno,~ :()dge the neutrality of the i Rivers Zambesi and Shire. Since', ciety, even invading homes to the then commerce has been advanc- marring of the.ir peace, has not left ing by leaps and bounds. The the churches undisturbed. But in Africa Lakes Corporation has been the contentions between royalists and supporters of the government, a true handmaid of missions from it must be said that there has been the very start. And now they are shown on the part of many of both participating in large measure in political affiliations an admirable the general prosperity. Six years spirit of Christian forbearance.

ago there were only 2 steamers -The only newspaper in the and 3 barges on the rivers. Philippines is under censorship of To-day there are 18 steamers the archbishop, and a chief source and 71 barges. Dr. Livingstone of income to church and state is spent half his fortune trying to the lottery, which is under their put the Lady Nyasa on the mutual patronage and yields $200,- lake. But to-day there are 6 steam- 000 per month. Wages to a com- ers plying on its waters. mon laborer are five cents a day.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. -A letter was lately received from Mr. Chalmers of New Guinea, -Malaysia Message has an arti- in which he said: "Here we have cle on the Philippines by Bishop been opening a chapel which cost Thoburn, in which he urges that £250. The people paid for it them- America should take complete pos- selves; they celebrated the opening session, and that American ap- for ten days, and during those ten pointed officials might be sent to days they entertained 500 of their India for a short time to study the fellow natives, and on the closing system there. It gives an account day they had a banquet for ItOOO of the Netherlands India Mission- people. The whole entertainment ary Conference, which meets in cost over £200. They paid it all Java at intervals at from two to themselves. A few years ago four years, held on August 23 to these men were savages and canni- 28 at Buitenzorg. About 25 mis- bals." sionaries were present. It was stated that there are 26 mission- – I will never forget the great aries among the 25,000,000 of people g/l,thering;ott Port Moresby. That in Java; that there are now 20,000 waE! a time! I wish every minister native C4ristians, an4 4,000 pupils coul4 have such an experience as that Sunday mOfnin~. It woqlq warm his heart and make his mis- ory of that native chieftain who sionary enthusiasm deeper. At the came next to the king in authority, beginning of 1883 Mr. Laws started and who used to lead our expedia church at Port Moresby. Twen- tion when we went about from inty-one persons, baptized and gath- let to inlet. This chieftain was a ered out of heathenism, celebrated very noble man; and when he the dying of our Lord. When we came with us he used to bring his were in Port Moresby last year Bible, which he kept wrapt up very the mission chapel was crammed carefully in a silk pocket-handkerfor the morning service with com- chief, and which every morning municants, only, from that district. and every evening he took out in We reckoned there were more than order to read a portion from it to 460 persons packt in that building, his native friends, after which they all members of the church, tho all would join together in singing a the members of the church belong- hymn with heartfelt and deep reing to the district were not able to ligious fervor. The majority of be there. That is a wonderful the natives at Funafuti are thorstory after fifteen Y,.ears. It made oughly godly and Christian men, our hearts warm. – Wardlaw leading good, simple, plain, man- Thompson. ly, and moral lives, and this happy state of things I have satisfied my- -On Rarotonga, where seventy self from personal inspection is the years ago the inhabitants were direct result of the teaching of the fierce cannibals, when John Wil- agents of the London Missionary liams first came among them, there Society.-Professor David. is now a sewing machine in every household, and" nearly every fam- -In connection with the trip of ily has an American buggy and a the Morning Star through the pony or two." Marshall group, the fact is reo called that it is forty years since -At the annual meeting of the this group was first visited by our Samoa church there were present missionaries, at which time there 190 pastors and 187 deacons, mak- was nothing but absolute heathening a total of 377. A call was pre- ism on all those islands. Sixteen sented to this body for 11 new mis- of the islands are now occupied by sionaries to New Guinea, and the native missionaries, and there are 75 committee reported that they al- places where the Gospel is preacht, ready had 8 under training. bringing the Word within reach of 11,000 people. There are 26 men -Prohibition is claimed to be a employed in preaching the Gospel, success in Fiji, for the rum made who receive some remuneration, there in the sugar factories has to besides other Christians who assist be sent elsewhere, and anybody them without pay. Dr. Rife, in giving intoxicating liquor to a presenting these items, calls special native is fined $250 and shut up for attention to the fact that the work three months. That is restrictive on the islands is practically selfcertainly, but hardly prohibitive supporting. There are now over so long as rum is allowed to be 2,500 church members and 1,500 in made. schools. The contributions of t;he people have amounted the past -Amongst the memories which year to $1,208, while the teachers we have brought back with us from receive but $1,230.-Missionary this islet, Funafuti, one of the So- Herald. ciety Islands, one of the most enduring will, I think, be the mem-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1893

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 9.-0ld Serie8.–SEPTEMBER –VOL. VI. No. 9.-New Series.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYlUA AND PALESTINE.

BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRlh, SYRIA.

Twenty.nine years ago Rev. David Metheny, M.D., of the United Presbyterian Church, went to Lattakia. Fourteen years before him, Rev. Samuel Lyde, an accomplished scholar and a refined Christian, had gone to labor among the Nusairiyeh, the only proper heathen in Syria. He had received many indignities and much evil treatment, which broke his health and discouraged him so much that he was obliged to leave after five years of fruitless toil. He was succeeded by Rev. R. J. Dodds and Rev. Joseph Beattie, two lovely and accomplished men, both well known to the writer. They labored for nine years to secure an opening among these heathen people, and among the nominal Christians of Lattakia. Mr. Dodds was an able Arabic scholar, a true Irish wit in conversation, affable and gracious-in fact, in every way as a man adapted to win his way among strangers and maintain his influence when once secured; Mr. Beattie, though less gifted as a conversationalist, was a man of uncommon sweetness of temper, and every way adapted to please those who value sterling worth and a kindly spirit. But although they had preached and talked and taught school, there was almost no visible result, and their long service seemed well-nigh lost. As soon as Dr. Metheny arrived in Lattakia a change came over the spirit of their dream. They took turns in interpreting for him at his clinics, and acting as intermediaries between him and the people, and visiting with him at the houses while he was engaged in the study of the Arabic language. At once those who had been cool before became their warm friends. They were welcomed among the bigoted, and had free access to poor and rich alike, to the people and the officers of the Government. They could now travel safely among the turbulent mountaineers. The fact that they belonged to the Hakim, and the Hakim to them, was a safeguard to them and a recommendation to their persons and their work. As for the doctor himself, he carried a charmed life. An incident in his own language will illustrate this: "Once, while travelling at night, when my horse was out of sight down a little ravine, and my attendant, dressed like a Turkish officer, WitS ahead of me, a compa~y of robbers watching the road accosted him with their secret password: , Where are you going ~' vVell knowing that they would fire on him, I called out immediately: 'What is it to you where he goes ~' They replied, 'Oh ! is that you, doctor ~ 'We have been waiting all the evening for you. The sheikh of the village has killed a sheep for you, and invites you to spend the evening with him.' Of course this was made up offhand. I politely asked to be excused on account of pressing business, hoping to avail myself of his hospitality at some other time. Although I knew that, near by us, a Turkish officer, recently killed there, was hidden in a well, we were allowed to go on our way unhurt." Since Dr. Metheny's arrival, the mission at Lattakia has prospered. On an imposing campus, on the highest ground in the town, is the mission compound, with its group of buildings, consisting of schools. dispensary, and dwellings for tp.e missionaries, mostly, I believe, erected at Dr. Metheny's expense, out of t!Ie fruits of his practice. A most encouraging work is carried on among tho Nusairiyeh and the native Christians, and an era of prosperity has succeed. ed one of discouragement, and barrenness. Dr. Metheny has gone to Mersine, where he has organized a most promising work on the same lines at} that in Lattakia. Dr. Balph has taken up the medical work in Lattakia.

Eighty miles south of Lattakia, at Tripoli, is the centre of the extensin medical missionary work of Dr. Ira Harris. The doctor is one of the mos~ modest and unassuming of men, but an able physician and surgeon, and a devoted worker for Christ. His name is a power throughout all the regior. occupied by the Tripoli station, and, in fact, over the who:e field of the Syria Mission. He has a dispensary and hospit=:.l :n Tripoli, ",here thou. sands of the poor are treated every year, and all Syria is fJ.:Il of the fam~ of his skilful opcrations and his kindly, helpful sympathy. This work alone would be quite enough for oneillan ; hut Dr. Harris frequently makes the tour of his own station, and sometimes of other stations, ger..- erally in company with one or mors of !.hose who labor in word and doctrine. One of his clerical brethr(':Il 'Writes me : ." Missionaries reached a village near evening. It was at the I;)nd of summer. and water was scarcs. The servant was sent to seCllrl'. water for the animals and food for the party, with instructions to pay for everything. He returned to report that no one would furnish anything. Soon, however, it was learned that there was a doctor in the party, and tne people vied with each other who should be the first to bring water, and speedily a sumptuous meal 1Vas prepared and sent from the sheikh'~ house to the honored visitors." The same missionary gives au account of how Dr. IIanis proved the means of cnabling thc missionaries to enter Ehedin. Many years before the elder Mr. Bird and his family were treated with indignity and driven from Ehedin, as were also Messrs. Wilson and Lyons, of Tripoli. In 1886 Dr. Harris was invited to sumlller in Ehedin, owing to services rendered to the wife of the sheikh; and 'in 1882 he and his colleagues were welcomed in Hadeth, a most bigoted centre of Maronitc fanaticism. Thus darkest Syria was opened to the light by the skilled touches of a scalpel and the gentle ministries of a loving heart.

Damascus is the typical Oriental city of Syria. Its large and bigoted population of Mohammedans is practically inaccessible to clerical and educational work. Dr. Mackinnon, an able physician and surgeon of the Scotch Church, and his recently arrived associate, Dr. Smith, have found a way to the confidence and affection of the hundred and twenty thousand Moslems of Damascus, and perhaps an equal number of those belonging to the tributary villages and towns. The hand that has made the lame to walk, the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and snatched the dying from the grave, pomts steadily to Christ.

On a spur of Lebanon, about 2500 feet above the sea, overshadowed by a grove of fragrant pine trees, is the hospital of the Society of Friends. The physician in charge of this institution, Dr. Besharah Manasseh, a native of Syria, is a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, at Beirftt, and is a fine specimen of a Christian gentleman as well as a skilful physi- CIan. He is assisted by a devoted corps of English nurses. In this wellappointed hospital thousands of Druscs, Sunnite Moslems, Mutawfl.Iies, Greeks, Maronites, and Protestants are treated annually, either gratuitously or for a nominal charge. The dispenser, who compounds the medicines, is also a native of Syria, and was a pupil in the Syrian Protestant College. This medical charity has done much to soften prejudice and win the hearts of the people of this part of Lebanon, and add to the influence of the industrial school for boys and the school for girls, which are conducted by the same society.

At Shweir, a few miles higher up on the same spur of Lebanon, Dr. Carslaw, also of the Scotch Church, has another medical mission. He is assisted by Dr. IIammam, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College. His medical work is a strong buttress to his evangelistic labors and his flourishing schools.

A number of ladies of independent means and devoted piety have established at Ba'aqlin a very picturesque village near the seat of the Lebanon Government, at Beit· ed-Din, a mission in which medical aid is a large feature. Here, as in so many other places in Syria and Egypt, a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College is the physician. Dr.' Ali'Alam-ed-Din gained his aptitude for the work he is now doing in connection with these excellent ladies in the Moslem school of Miss Taylor, of Beirut, where, for the last two years of hi.;; undergraduate course, he gave his gratuitous and able services to the crowds of sick poor who came there to be relieved. It is very interesting to see a Druze, who is still numbered among his own people, co-operating so cheerfully and efficiently with those who are engaged in the work of Christian evangelization.

Six hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea, on the tor-. rid shores of the Sea of Tiberias, is the hospital of Dr. Torrance. Here, in the very region where Christ wrought so many miracles of healing, the bigoted Jews, the ignorant Bedawin, and the lapsed Christians arc approached and won by the same manifestation of love which was given there eighteen hundred and sixty years ago. I am happy to say that a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College has a share in this work also.

The region east of the Jordan has always been a peculiarly hard part of the Syrian field. The jealousy of the authorities is so great that even scientific expeditions are hampered and driven out, lest they should in some way injure the influence of the government in that turbulent district. A few years ago one of the English missionaries was expelled from this region and even from Syria. The schools all through Gilead and Hauran Ilre interfered with and often closer!. In es.Salt, however, there is a medical mission, and through its softening influence on the minds of the people anr! the rulers, this station is comparatively unmolested and its work is prosperous. It was very refreshing to me, at the time of my visit to this town in 1886, to find a graduate of the Beirut College in charge of a work which had done so much to make any evangelistic labors possible in that destitute and benighted region.

Three days south of es-Salt, on the mountains overlooking the Dead Sea, is the turbulent, half rebellious city of Kerak, where Tristram, Grey Hill, and others have been imprisoned and only released on payment of very large ransoms.. A few years ago Mr. Lethaby, an uneducated and poor layman, went there. He was abused, threatened, and would have been killed long ago but for his heroic wife, who, although not having a medical education, had knowledge enough to treat simple diseases, and has so ingratiated herself with the people that they protect her and her husband, where no foreigner, nor even an official of the Turkish Government would be safe. And there she lived and labored for body and soul together, cut off from the world, but in direct communication with heaven.

Not far from the reputed house of Simon the Tanner is a stately stone building, one of the finest in Jaffa. It is the hospital for which the late Miss Mangan gave her energies while living. In the effort to overcome the opposition of the authorities to this most benevolent work, she gave herself untiringly, and died a martyr to her zeal. But the seed she sowed so diligently has germinated, and this fine institution remainr.; a monument to her faith. Dr. Qaiser Ghuraiyib, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, has been from the commencement the physician in charge.

I cannot, in the brief space allotted to this article, do more than allude to the numerous other medical missionary institutions in Palestine under the auspices of Protestant societies. In Gaza, at the extreme southern border of the Philistine plain, is a flourishing work, conducted by the Church Missionary Society. Three thousand patients were treated here during the past year. For a considerable time a graduate of the Beirut College was the assistant, and we are now looking for a suitable candidate from the !!ame to take his place. In Ram-Allah, near Bethel, the Society of Friends have a medical mission, conducted by Dr. Saleeby, who pursued his studies in the Syrian Protestant College. Nearly four thousand patients were treated here last year.

It would require a long article to do justice to the medical work in Jerusalem alone, for the benefit of Jews, Mohammedans, and the nati'e Christian sects. Foremost among these is the hospital and dispensary of the London Jews' Society, which treated 800 patients in the hospital and 40,000 in the dispensary last year. There is also Dr. Sandreckzki's hospital for children, with an aggregate of nearly six hundred of the little ones, whom he has taken in his arms in the name of Christ during the past year. There is also the establishment of the German Deaconesses, under the medical charge of Dr. Hoffmann, with its roll of 8000. The poor lepers are not forgotten. The Moravians, ever ready for the most selfdenying of all Christian labors, have a hospital for these outcasts, in which 22 unfortunates have found that the spirit of the Saviour still survives in his followers. All honor to Dr. Einsley and brave Mr. and Mrs. Schubert for their noble and patient devotion.

At Nazareth, Dr. Vartan conducts the work of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Association. Over sixteen thousand five hundred patients were treated here last year.

At Bethlehem, Miss Preston Taylor, M.D., is practising in the name of Christ. At Hebron the Mildmay Mission conducts a medical work. When I was there last year I was gratified to find one of our graduates in charge of the Medical Department, aided by four nurses, who visit the houses, and take charge of the sick as occasion demands.

Within a fow years the usefulness of nurses and their peculiar access to the sick has attracted the attention of a number of consecrated women of means. Mrs. Meredith's far-reaching vision has looked across a continent and an ocean, and she has met a long-felt want by establishing a Nurse's Institution in Jerusalem, from which she proposes to supply at- ~ndants for the poor gratuitously, and for those able to pay, at very moderate rates. Miss Bouchart, of Damascus, a lady of fortune and largehearted benevolence, personally conducts a most useful work of this kind in Damascus. She has under her direction a native physician, a graduate of the Beirdt College, to treat those cases not otherwise supplied with medical care, and Miss Athill, a thoroughly trained nurse, to attend to this department of the work.

The effect of Christian work is to be tested not only by its direct fruits, but by its influence in stirring up the zeal of others, and especially those who are in any sense opposed in doctrine and practice. The energy and devotion shown by Protestant societies in the line of medical missions has brought out and developed a similar work on a large scale among the other religions of Syria, as well as among the non-Protestant denomina- tion~. DuriJlg the Christmas holidays of 1893 I was called to Semarin, one of the Jewish colonies of Baron Rothschild, of Paris, to see the head of the colony, who was ill. I there became acquainted with the worthy physician of the colony, and with the important medical work carried on in the colonies of Semarin, Safed, and Jaffa, which, although not conducted in the name of Christ, is animated by his spirit and imitates his charity. In each of these colonies there is a well-educated medical man, a hospital, a dispensary, and all sects and nationalities are treated free of cost. Let us thank God that even they who follow not ns or ours ara laboring for the benefit of the poor bodies which are so closely knit to souls.

An incident in connection with this work illustrates the sacredness of the person of the medical missionary in this land. nr. Scheid, the fiscal agent of Baron Rothschild for these colonies, was in Semarin during the time of my stay. Dr. Blyden, one of the physicians of the Safed colony, was also there. The doctor accompanied M. Scheid on a visit to Safed. A few hours out of Haifa the cavalcade was attacked, every person in it except the doctor, not even excepting M. Scheid (himself a Frenchman), was either stoned or beaten, the chest of M. Scheid was broken open, 30,000 francs and all his papers were stolen, and he was glad to escape with his bruise.s and the various injuries of his followers and attendants. Neither the doctor nor anything belonging to him were touched. These lawless freebooters or some of their friends had tasted his kindness, and his person and property were safe.

I am happy to say that there is a Christian medical mission in Safed vying in a friendly spirit with that of the Jews in its efforts to reach and mitigate the sufferings of the people. The medical attendants for many years past have been graduates of the Syrian Protestant College.

In most of the cities of Syria and Palestine the Government supports more or less clinical work for the poor. In Beirut there is such a clinic held by the municipal physician, and a pharmacy has recently been established, in which medicines are dispensed gratuitously to the poor. A hospital for certain female diseases has also been opened at the expense of the city government.

The orthodox Greeks of Beirut have established a hospital and dispensary in this city, and vast amount of good is accomplished by its means. Several of the graduates of the Beirut College have been or are now on the staff of this institution. The Greek Catholics, Maronites, and Moslems have also their organizations for the systematic visitation of the sick, and for the supply of some of their most urgent wants.

The Lazarists, Sisters of Charity, and the Jesuits have clinics, dispensaries, and hospitals, and a comprehensive system of house visitation among the poor. Incited by the example of the American Mission, the Jesuits have established a strong medical college, which is subsidized by the French Government. Did my space allow, I would gladly give a detailed account of these institutions, and of the many medical charities conducted by other than Protestants in all the chief centres of this land. I cannot close, however, without a few words in regard to the institution so frequently mentioned in this paper.

The Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College is a medical mission of the most prodnctive kind. It works directly and indirectly for the body and the soul. Its direct work is chiefly in connection with the noble hospital of the Klligllts of St. John in Beirut. These knights con- sist of the cream of the German nobility, and their order snpports 43 hos- pitals, of which that at Beirut is the only one ont of the fatherland. When it became known to the Turkish Government that the order wished to establish a hospital in Beirut, the authorities gave them a fine plot of ground, about four acres, on which the hospital now stands. The munici- pality of Beirut alRo pays a considerable sum annually for the support of poor patients, principally Moslems, in the hospital. The Government also gave the order the large property in Jerusalem, where ruins of the medial- val hospice of the old order of St. John still stand. The Johanniter Hospital, at Beirut, consists of a central building, with 63 beds, an outside building for contagions diseases, a polyclinic, where from 10,000 to 15,000 free consultations are given every year, and various accessory buildings, all surrounded by a beautifully arranged garden, and having a grand outlook over sea and land., About 500 patients are treated annually in the wards of the hospital, of which number more than a third are of non-Christian sectR. An open Bible, Scripture readings, personal conversations, and Sabbath services remind all these people whence their blessings flow, and invite them to trust in Christ for the salvation of their souls. The people who thus hear the Gospel are for the most part those who would not otherwise be accessible to missionary teaching. The Sisters of Kaiserswerth (Protestant Deaconesses) are the nurses of this institution, and the professors of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College its medical attendants and evangelists. Each of them has a direct influence of his own as great as his strength and zeal.

But it is the indirect work of the college which gives it its chief importance. It is training the young to carry outward, in ever-widening circles of beneficence the work of the professors. It was impossible to give an account of the medical mH;sionary work in this land without frequent mention of the graduates of this institution. It is difficult to give an idea by statistics of the good done even by those of our graduates who have not become connected with missionary iflRtitut.ions. I believe that it would be a small eRtimate of the service rendered to the poor by our men if we put it at the figure of a hundred thousand free consultations a year, quite outside of all establishments. If we add to these fifty thousand a year in connection with the various agencies mentioned, some conception may be formed of the scope of our work in relieving human misery. It is by no means illegitimate to add to these large figures the much larger number of those who are ahle and willing to pay in whole or in part for

KAMI-No-MICm-sHIN'fO

the benefits received, bnt which never could have been rendered had not this institution been found.

An incident will illustrate the aim of our training, the contagious power of a good example, and the personal devotion of one of our graduates. The young man to whom I allude was educated in the college under the auspices of the Sidon and Tripoli stations of the mission, on condition that he should teach for two ycars after graduation, at a salary of $10 a month. It so happened that at the time he graduated Dr. Harris was in need of an assistant, and he chose this young man for this office instead of that of teaching. He is a man of earnest Christian character, of pleasing address, and has a special gift at presenting the Scriptures in an attractive and striking manner suited to the comprehension of the simple folk who come to our clinics. He has preached Christ to many thousands, the majority of whom are of the non-Christian sects.

As the time drew near for the contract to expire, he informed the doctor that he had received several letters from his brother in Alexandria, urging him to accept a situation in the custom-house of that city at a salary of $28 a month, with the promi.se of an increase at the beginning of the new year, and promotion from time to time, as his experience and ability increased. He said, however, that he did not wish to go, and was ready to stay on in connection with the work, with the moderate addition of $2 a month to his salary, which would then only amount to $12 a month in all.

Not long after this he received a much more enticing offer, as follows: A man of considerable wealth wished to take a large amonnt of Syrian goods to America and open a shop in New York or Chicago. IIe offered to give him a salary of $5 a day for a year, half the amount to be paid down in advance, and the remaining half to be deposited with the doctor or anyone elsc the young man might name. His reply was: "I am not working for money, I am working for Christ. I love to be with you, and I know we are doing much good. " And there he remains, a living example of the Gospel whieh he preaches.

KAMI-NO-MICHI-SHINTO .

. BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D., NEW YORK.

Westerners are often amazed when they read of the number of adherents to some of the religions of the Orient. This is particularly true of Buddhism, with its alleged five hundred millions of devotees. Investigation, however, reveals the fact that there are Buddhists and Buddhists. The Buddhism of many is analogous to the Christianity of the boy who, having been asked how he knew that he was a Christian, indignantly replied: "I hain't a Jew, am I!" It is popularly supposed that in Japan there are thirty millions of Buddhists. The fact is, that in the Mikado's 'empire there is a triad of religions, the rites and ceremonies of which are so intermingled that millions of people may be counted as belonging to all three. These religions are Shinto, Buddhism, and Sorto, which is the Japanese term for Confucianism. We propose to take a survey of the first named, which as the old national religion was called Kami-no-Michi * (or Mad-~u), and is now generally known as Shinto.

There are many ways of spelling this word Shinto, which is simply the rendering in Chinese characters of the words Kami-no-Michi, meaning ." the way of the gods" (shin = god, to = way), and is equivalent to'

the Greek ()eo, },,0Y0G" The Chinese explain the word as follows: shin= spirit, to = the doctrine, and they deelare that Shintc is a form of spirit worship.

So dense is the darkness that enshrouds the early history of Japan that it is impossible with any degree of certainty to tracc the genesis and early development of that which afterward became the national religion of the empire. The drift of scholarship, aside from the Japanese, is settling toward the theory that at least the germs of Shinto were brought from the mainland of Asia. When we know more of the religion of the Ainu, perhaps we may be able to speak more decisively concerning Shinto.

Not only is the origin of Shinto a matter of great perplexity to investigators, but the religion itself has been so modified by its contact with other systems that no superficial observer can tell just what Shinto is. Japanese scholars themselves are divided into hostile camps when this subject is upon the tapis. Foreigners who have investigated the system with the most disinterested motives do not agree in their conclusions, and many of the most candid are the least dogmatic in their statements.

A returned missionary, for a long time resident in Japan, on being asked for some information as to what Shinto really is, replied: "I would like to learn something about Shinto myself." One scholar t de- elares: "Shinto is an engine for reducing the people to a condition of mental slavery." Another t says: "There is good evidence that Shinto resembles very closely the ancient religion of the Chinese." A third § holds that " the leading idea of Shinto is a reverential feeling toward the dead. " "In its higher forms Shinto is simply a cultured and intellectual atheism. In its lower forms it is a blind obedience to governmental and priestly dictates." This is the verdict of Dr. Griffis,1I whose long residence in Japan, and scholarly, unprejudiced investigations combine to give it weight. In fact, it is only since 1870 that we really know anything about Shinto, as writers prior to that time told us of Buddhism, and not of Shinto.

* Japane.oe scholars:nse the term Kami-no-Michi, and not Shinto.

t Ernest Satow. ~ J. A. von Brandt. § Arinori Mori.

~ See" The Mikado's Empire." by W. E. Griffis. He characterizes Shinto as "a Robinson Crnsoe among religions." ~ An examination of the sacred books of Shinto will show us at least the Ht:trting-point from which what may be called the doctrines of the system were developed. Then a glance at the rites and ceremonies of those who claim to be exponents of the system will enable us to ju~e how far those doctrines affect the lives of the people.

1. THE SACRED BOOKS. The literature of Shinto, like that of so mauy ethnic faiths, is a development of the early fables and folk-lore which were handed down from generation to generation by the minstrels. These recall to mind the bards of the Druids, the rhapsodists of the Greeks, the priests of the Zoroastrians, and the early reciters of the Vedas, to whom, respectively, we are indebted for much of what we know of these peoples.

Although some Shintoists are positive in their assertions that there was an early divine alphabet called Shindayi, or God-letters, no traces of it can be found. About A.D. 284, or the fifteenth year of the Mikado Ojin, it is supposed that Chinese characters were introduced into Japan. Soon after this there must have been the beginnings of a printed sacred literature, but investigators have found nothing that belongs to this early date. There is a tradition that the sacred books that are now known to us were preceded by two similar works compiled in 620 and 681 A.D_, but there are not remains of these to substantiate the tradition.

The earliest sacred books that are now available are : 1. The Kojiki, or "Records of Antiquity."* This is a collection of oral traditions which was reduced to writing in 721 A.D_, and now form the Japanese Scriptures. It is also the oldest Japanese history. It consists of narratives without dogma, ethical code, or rituaL The work is in three volumes, the first of which deals with the mythology of Japan, and the second and third contain narratives of the doings of the mikados for about thirteen hundred years (B. C. 660 to A. D. 630) . Japanese historians declare that the compiler was a female of the peasant class, whose memory waR so extraordinary that she could repeat everything that she had ever heard. This declaration is certainly a great tribute to the memory of the female, but it does not tend to increase our reverence for the trustworthiness of the narrative.

2. The Nihongi, or "Chronicles of Japan." This was compiled in 720 A.D., and contains records of the mythological period. It continues the history of the Mikado down to 699 A.D. These two works are written in the ancient language, and can be read only by those who have specially studied the archaic forms of the language.

3. The Engishiki, or "Book of Ceremonial Law." This dates from 729 A.D., and contains many prayers and chants.

In addition to these there is a collection of ancient myths, entitled Koshi Seibun, and a great mass of commentaries on the sacred books. None of these writings can be relied upon for historical accuracy.

*A translation of this work may be found in the supplement of Vol. X. of " The Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan." II. DOCTRINES OF SHINTO. There arc many that claim that Shinto is not a religion at all. It. is certain that there is no attempt at any systematic statement of belief, and there is little to help the most careful student of the system in formulating what might be justly called a statement of the doctrines of Shinto. There is not e'en a moral code. The following may be considered a fair expression of what the Christian would call the doc- trines of Shinto : 1. Creation. There is no real creation, only development. Here is a . summary of the Shinto doctrine. In some unexplained way the universe was evolved from a germ which had remained hidden somewhere in chaos. Then came the Kami, or gods. These developed in pairs, very imperfect at first, but approaching perfection until the perfection of the creative prin- ciple was reached in Izanagi and Izanami, who were male and female reo spectively. Using his jewelled spear with which to stir the sea as he stood in heaven, Izanagi collected on its point some drops, which, as they fell, consolidated awl formed an island, to which he and Izanami descend- ed, and which they used as the base of operation in fonning other islands.

Then came the separation of sun and earth. The daughter of the first pair, Amaterasu, l-ecame the ruler in the sun. Meanwhile, disturbances began on the earth, and anarchy prevailed until the sun-goddess sent her grandson, Ninigi-no-Mikoto, to restore order. This required a long series of violent strnggles between the heavenly and the earthly powers, and resulted in Nmigi-no-Mikoto becoming the first Mikado of Japan.

2. God. According to the foregoing account of creation, it seems that the universe came into existence before the gods. It is held by many, on the other hand, that Shinto teaches that one supreme God, from whom all others sprung, had existed from eternity, and that he apparently came forth from between the heaven and the earth when they separated. A second and a third god followed. From these sprung Izanami and Izanagi, who were the progenitors of all beings. 11ms it is evident that whether God is considered as eternally existent or as evolved from less perfect beings, the doctrines of creation and of God are intimately connected. Many scholars hold that both doctrines are evolution pure and simple.

It is true that the conceplion of a supreme, personal God is well-nig~ lost. Many foreigners who have mingled with the people assert that Shinto is practically hero and ancestor· worship. While the sun-goddess is reverenced above all others, other gods and objects of nature are also worshipped. As the representative of this goddess, the Mikado practically occupies the chief place in the system. He exercises both temporal and spiritual power over the people. He is at once emperor and pope.

3. Prayer. There is a vague conception of a god of some kind who is interested in man's affairs. The prayer in the heart is heard. The Mikado prays daily for his subjects. Pray«:>rs are for temporal blessings. The dead as well as the liviug are prayed for. The following, quoted by Dr. Griffis, indicates that together with the belief in many gods there is a recognition of a personal, providential ruler of the universe. "Oh God, that dwellest in the high plain of heaven, who art divine in substance and in intellect, and able to give protection from guilt and its penalties, to banish impurities and to cleanse us from uncleanness-hosts of gods, give ear and listen to our petitions I" Forces of nature and many local gods, such ·as those of the mountains, seas, rivers, wells, and roads, are ad- dreslOIed in prayer.

4. Death. Like the Zoroastrians, the Shintoists will have as little to do with a corpse as possible, because they consider that death is polluting. In both systems the effects of sun-worship are seen in the treatment of the dead, and in abhorrence of all forms of uncleanness. Further on it will be noted how the Shinto priests lost their influence, because of their unwillingness to come near a corpse.

5. Immortality. There is no developed doctrine of the immortality of the soul j but as the Japanese all believe that they are descended from the immortal gods, the inference is that they consider themselves immortal j but there is no dogmatic teaching on the subject. One reason why Buddhism made such an easy conquest oftheJapanese may be found in the fact that its doctrine of Nirvana gave the people something to which they could look forward, while Shinto was silent as to the great beyond. To the ordinary Oriental life is drudgery and weariness, and he has no wish to prolong it. A Japanese proverb runs: "If you hate a man, let him live. " Hence the idea of Nirvana, with its consciousless existence, was acceptable. On the other hand, how can we account for the fact that cows, horses, etc., were formerly buried with the dead, except on the hypothesis that preparations were made for a life beyond ~ Another curious practice that needs explanation in this connection is the prayers which the Shintoists offer for the dead. Sir Edwin Arnold declares that" one point in which Japanese women are above and beyond all their Christian teach~ ers is the tender regard that they pay to their dead, and in the ceremonies, full of a strong and sublime faith in the future life, which they make at their graves. " This faith has its roots in Shinto rather than in Buddhism.

The five commands of Shinto relate to : (1) Preservation of the pure fire as an emblem of purity and Il means of purification. (2) Purity of the soul, of the heart, and of the body. (3) Observances of festivals. (4) Pilgrimages. (5) Worship of the Kami in the temples and at home. The three cardinal tenets promulgated by command of the Mikado in 1872 show how little of religion ther~ is in the system. They are as follows: (1) Thou shalt honor the gods and love thy country. (2) Thou shalt clearly understand the principles of heaven and the duty of man. (3) Thou shalt revere the Mikado as thy sovereign, and obey the will of the court.

III. RITES AND CEREMONIES. Most interesting are the religious ceremonies of the Japanese. From these we learn, if not the doctrines of the primitive cult, at least the popular beliefs of the present time. Here we have to do only with those practices which belong peculiarly to Shinto. We must, however, keep in mind the fact that Buddhism has leavened everything in Japan, and it will not be surprising to find under the name of Shinto some things that should be labelled Buddhist.

1. Purification. As sin is regarded as pollution, the chief rite of Shinto is purification. At first the Mikado ordered public ablutions. Afterward paper figures rcpresenting men were cast into the water. Later still the high priest at Kioto threw into the water an iron figure the size of the Mikado. 'Phis rite represented the cleansing of the whole people. Now the festival of general purification is held twice a year. Besides this there are frequent washings for purification, which, with the ceremonies connected therewith, are similar to thosc of the Brahmins of India.

2. Festivals. As has been noted, the sun-goddess is the supreme object of worship. The hierarchy consists of the Mikado, two ecclesiastical judges, and numbers of priests and monks. In the springtime festivals are held in honor of the goddess, at which these dignities playa most important part. The Mikado is the representative of the goddess. The priests make offerings of fish, rice, etc. Ceremonies in imitation of planting and sowing are held.

3. Pilgrimages. Each district now has its own deity and its own temple j but there is a most sacred temple (or several of them) in the Province of Ise. This was built in honor of the sun-goddess, and to it all Shintoists make at least one pilgrimage during their lifetime. The more pilgrimages that can be made the better. The Shintoists believe that the gods of Ise have more than once saved Japan from destruction. When Perry anchored his fleet in the Bay of Yeddo, "orders were sent by the imperial court to the Shinto priest at Ise to offer up prayers for the sweeping away of the barbarians."* 4. Marriage. The marriage rites and relations are held to be under the direct patronage of Izanagi and Izanami. It is deemed most unlucky for a Buddhist priest to officiate at a wedding. A Japanese has but one lawful wife, but he may have as many concubines as the size of his purse will allow. While in ancient times polygamy was common, now the great majority of the people are monogamists.

5. Hero-worship. By decree of the government, semi-diville honors are conferred on the dead. Statues of poets, orators, and famous meu are placed in the temples and regarded with reverence.

Idols are now worshipped, but this is due to the influence of Buddhism. Keeping in mind the fact that the first Mikado was a god, and * Griftls. quoting a native annalist. that his successors are regarded as descendants of the gods, it is not strange that reverence is paid to them. Add to these the large number who have been deified, and one can imagine what an intricate and complex system of hero worship has been developed.

IV. MYTHS. Of these there is no laek. The most interesting of them is that of the sun-goddess. As this myth lies at the basis of Shinto, we give a condensed statement of it. Izanagi and Izanami produced a most beautiful daughter, resplendent and glorious. While she was embroidering beautiful textures her mischievous and wicked younger brother spoiled her work by covering it with defilement. The maiden, displeased, withdrew into a dark cave and left the world in darkness. After long deliberationsamong the eight hundred thousand gods, three stratagems were resorted to for the purpose of drawing the goddess from her place of concealment. First, another beautiful goddess was sent to dance almost naked before the cave, so as to' arouse her jealousy. Then a large number of cocks were placed near by, so that their crowing might excite her curiosity. Finally, as an appeal to her vanity, a mirror was placed before her cave. These efforts proved successful. Hearing the gods laugh, the goddess opened the door of her place of concealment j as she did so she beheld her reflection in the mirror, and stepped outside to get a closer view of her loveliness. At this the" God of Invincible Might," who had remained hidden near by, caught the goddeOls, pulled her forth, and shut to the door in the rock. The gods then returned her to her proper place in the sky. The meaning of this parable is given by the rationalistic writers of Japan. The maiden is the sun, the defilement is the evil of the world, the withdrawal into the cave is an eclipse, and the retul'll to her original place is the separation of light from darkness subsequent to the eclipse.

The scene representing the rival naked goddess dancing at the mouth of the cave has been dramatized, and has produced a corrupting effect on the morals of the people. After marriage purity is emphasized j but among the unmarried laxity in morals exists to an alarming degree. Much of this immorality is directly traceable to the worship of the sun-goddess, and more especially to the representations of such scenes as the one narrated above. Much of what the Anglo-Saxon considers immorality may be excused by keeping in mind the differences in the moral standpoint of the two races. The sweeping assertion that most Japanese women are impure is unworthy of notice, as it is the offspring of ignorance. On the other hand, it must be admitted that Shinto has lowered the moral tone of its devotees.

V. THE TRIAD OF REUGIONS. Japan, as we have noted, is blessed or cursed with a triplicity of religions, so interwoven, not only into one another, but also into the whole social fabric that it is extremely difficult to determine where one begins and another ends, or how much of an individual belongs to one or to the others. Our study of Shinto cannot be completed without at least a hasty glance at the other two religions. In 552 A.D. the Buddhist priests entered Japan along with a company of learned Coreans, who had come to I'eside at the court of the Mikado. Everything was favorable to the propagandism of the imported faith, and it soon manifested its power in all parts of the empire. Its priests soon acquired an extraordinary influence over the people. A peculiarity of the Shinto faith helped them greatly. That was the teaching that death is polluting. The Shinto priests, refusing to have anything to do with a corpse, would not attend funerals. The Buddhist priests, having no scruples on this score, officiated at the funerals, and by this means gaining tbe ears, and very often the hearts of the people in times of sorrow, were very naturally able to exert great influence over them. The two systems gradually mingled, and for over a thousand years each had such a hold on the people that a very large majority of them belonged to both at the same time.

In the beginning of the ninth century, Kobo (774-835), a scholar in Sanscrit, Pali, and Chinese, a master of the Shinto scriptures, who has been called the Japanese Philo, claimed that he had received a divine revelation from the goddess Toyo. According to this revelation, all the gods of Shinto were declared to be manifestations of Buddha.· Hence Shinto was but a daughter of Buddhism. Furthermore, all the traditions and rites of Shinto were explained according to Buddhist ideas. So flexible is Buddhism that it had no difficulty in stretching itself so as to cover the smallest detail of Shinto belief and practice, and its complete ascendency was assured. The Mikado named this new system "Riobu-Shinto," or ," The twofold doctrine of the gods." There are now from fifteen to twenty daughters as the result of this union. They are really corrupt sects of Shinto.

Meanwhile, the educated classes, rejecting the superstitions of both Shinto and Buddhism, looked around for something to take the place of religion. This was readily found in the cold materialism of Confucianism, whose highly elaborated ethical system appealed to the cultivated mind. This system was adopted by many, and of course promulgated. Its moral code supplied a serious defect in Shinto, but it did not offer to the common people what their hearts longed for. Shinto was in the field to stay. Buddhism appealed to the popular longing for show and ex~itement, and Confucianism tended to elevate the secular life of all.

Thus we have the combination which forms that wonderfully eclectic system, whose inconsistencies and intricacies render it so difficult for the missionary or the student to discover just what the ordinary Japanese believe.

An attempt has been made at separation. A hundred years of preparatory polemic ·literature in favor of the old national faith and the absolute supremacy of the Mikado, the work of trained Shinto writers, prepared the way for the legal divorce of Shinto and Buddhism, which took place in 1868, when the Mikado ordered a general separation and purifica-

n:Al£I-NO-~IICHI-BmNTo. [Septembel'

tion. This, as might be expected, was a formal and not an actual separation between the two faiths. While the form of Buddhism is found in all religious life and thought, the spirit of Shinto abides in the temples, in the sacred books, and in the minds of a class of Japanese scholars who use it as the basis for polemic literature. Shinto, in the opinion of many, presents a stronger bulwark against the incoming of Christianity than does Buddhism, for it is the basis of the patriotism of the Japanese, and will not readily yield to any for:)e from the outside. At the same time, while the influence of Buddhism may be on the wane, she has strlHJk her roots so deeply that an official edict has not driven her from Japanese soil.

It is admitted that there is a wide difference of opinion among investigators, as to the influence of Shinto. Says Griffis: "Left to itself, Shinto might have developed codes of ethics, systems of dogma, and even a body of criminal and civil law, had not the more perfect materialistic ethics of Confucius and the more sensuous ritual of Buddhism, by their overwhelming superiority, paralyzed all further growth of the original cultus." Shinto has had, and in a measure has preserved, the idea of one supreme God. On the other hand, its many inferior gods, its adoption of the rites of Buddhism, and the sun myth with the immoralities connected with the worship of the sun-goddess, have done much to lower the moral tone of the Japanese, so that while they may not go to the excess of immoralities indulged in by ot.her peoples, they have not much positive morality. As a counterbalance to the demoralizing effect of the sun myth, Shinto preaches discourse eloquently and learnedly, on ethical subjects, but little moral power results from their teachings. Buddhism has done more than Shinto in the way of education, civilization, and gcneral advanccment. The latter, however, has one redeeming feature. That is the honor that it has shown to womanhood. The Japanese woman occupies a far higher position than do her sisters of other Eastern countries. Nine of the sovereigns of Japan have been women. To-day, women, as a rule, are respected and cared for. How far this is due to the exalted position occupied by the sun goddess is a subject worthy of investigation.

To the student of comparative religion, for a long time one of the most interesting and perplexing phases of the study of Shinto was that there seemed to be no means of connecting it with the primitve cult or with any contemporary faith. Even such widely separated systems as Druidism and Zoroastrianism have so many points in common that the unprejudiced investigator declares that either they must have in some way come into contact with each other, or that they both retain element.s of the primitive faith. For a long while there seemed to be no link by which primitive Shinto could be connected with any other early cultus. Now, however, there are many scholars whose opinions on the subject are worthy of consideration, who hold that Shinto is closely allied to the religion that held sway in China prior to the time of Confucius. This conclusion is based on the similarity of legends and traditions.

KAMI-No·lIHcm-SIIINTO

What of the future 1 That Shinto will never have any influence on the world at large no one questions. That the political agitations in Japan are sounding the death-knell of the system many believe. The Mikado occupies his position by divine right. The present generation may not question that right in so many words, but it is doing much hard thinking. The seeds sown in the minds of Japanese while attending European and American universities will not be long in bearing fruitage. Japan is experiencing the throes preceding a new birth. Deliverance will come. If the Mikado continues to reign, it will be by the will of the people instead of by the will of the gods. Then Shinto will be a thing of the past, as interesting to the Japanese student as is the mythology of Greece to the American scholar, but exerting no more power over his thought and actions. Until this political revolution takes place, Shinto will retain its hold on the people. This is what one * who has felt the throbbing heart of Shinto declares: "Shinto extends a welcome to Western science, but remains the irresistible opponent of Western religion, and the foreign zealots who would strive against it are astounded to find the power that foils their uttermost efforts indefinable as magnetism and invulnerable as air. The reality of Shinto lives not in books, nor in rites, nor in commandments, but in the national heart, of which 1t is the highest emotional religious expression, immortal and ever young. For underlying all the sllrface crop of quaint superstitious and artless myths and fantastic magic there thrills a mighty spiritual force, the whole soul of a race, with all its impulses and powers and intuitions."

What of Christianity in Japan ~ Shall the Sun of Righteousness displace the sun-goddess ~ Humanly speaking, that will depend on Christendom itself. Japan is watching Europe and America. She has already accepted their arts and sciences, because she has learned their superiority over her own. If Christians can show that the religion of Jesus is better for mankind than that of the Mikado, of Buddha, and of Confucius, that religion will be accepted. One of the greatest obstacles to the spread of Christianity in Japan arises from the reports that are being brought home by the Japanese travellers concerning the unbelief of the intellectual classes of America. If those reports continue, the progress of Christianity in Japan will be impeded. Oh, that the Christians of this fair land would realize that the eyes of Japan are upon them! Oh, that they would show the Japanese what real Christianity is !

As this article is being penned it is reported in the daily papers that Toshi Hoti, the precocious eldest son of the Japanese Mikado, is on his way to visit the World's Fair. The future of Japan may be largely dependent on what he and his companions sec and hear while in this country. Ought we not to be ashamed of ourselves as a nation if this young prince can truthfully tell his people that Christian America has nothing to offer Japan in the way of a faith better, purer, holier than her own 1 * Lafadio Hearn.

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

* BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, WONSON, KOREA.

This small peninsula presents to those interested in missions perhaps the most startling field of this missionary century. Till within the last decade it was closed and barred against everyone. Even the Chinese, who received, and still receive in Peking, the yearly ambassador with Korea's tribute, know as little as others of the inner life of this people. Since the distant past Korea has remained entirely alone, and has endeavored to work out its way as a nation independent of others. The result has been that she has built up systems suitable for her life as a hermit, which are being subjected to violent agitations now that she has entered the company of treaty-making nations.

At no point in her history of a thousand years has there been such overwhelming force brought to bear upon her cherished customs as at this present time. A war with Japan some four hundred and fifty years ago cost a great deal of life and almost her individuality; but when the enemy withdrew she revived. One hundred years later a Manchurian swoop down upon the capital had even less effect, and with the promise of subjection, Korea went on just as she had for centuries before. But the opening of the ports has rung a knell to ancient Chosen (Korea). The influence that enters through these gates is an enemy that knows of no retreat, so that Korea's standing in her antiquity is only a matter of time.

The present period threatens not only to destroy the established means of livelihood, but also their social systems, leaving nothing behind but the. slavish religion and susperstitions of their fathers.

It is well known to everyone acquainted with Korea that the ordinary native dress is white cotton. It is the most extravagant, and, withal, useless garb that one could imagine for a land subject to extremes as this peninsula is, but it is a dress that carries in every fold of it ancestral associations, and they have learned to think it the most dignified and becoming outfit in the world. Cotton, therefore, is in demand here as woollen goods are at home, and the weaving of this being the most important calling in Korea, has ever given employment to a large percentage of the people. The ports are opened, and in come bales of foreign cotton cheaper than the natives can manufacture, and native cotton-weaving is compelled to give way, purchasers from north to south finding it more to their taste and pocket to dress in 'Vestern goods.

·Work in metal is growing less as well, quantities being shipped in from Japan for the manufacture of pipes, articles as common here as teaspoons at home. Castor beans, that were grown to supply oil for lamps, have disappeared, and a cheap kind of kerosene from Philadelphia does the lighting for Korea. The use of empty kerosene cans has all but anni.hilated the water-bucket and crock-maker's trades. Dye stuffs and dyeing, in .. There seems to be almost as many ways of spelling Korean names as there are writers on the 8ubject. We hope a system oC orthography will soon be established which will come Into general nse. Wonson is sometimes spelled Onesan, Gensan or Wensan. which Korean women excel, are being crowded out by the introduction of cheaper and more attractive qualities from Japan. Axes, kuives, nails, and, in fact, all kinds of hardware are imported and sold cheaper than the native manufacture. Telegraph lines to the four points of the peninsula, while appreciated and prized by the foreigner, are cursed by the native broker and travelling merchant, whose profits have been cut off by this constant communication with the capital. Money has become more and more useless. Rice has gone up to five times its cash value since the open- ing of the ports, and most of the articles in daily use have quadrupled themselves in the same time.

For this reason the native ships his beans and fish away in autumn in order to raise a little money, and thus he endangers the lives of those depending on him during the long winter to follow.

In this destruction of native mealls of livelihood no new calling seems to have arisen by which he can help to clothe and feed his nation. Nothing has been supplied to fill up the vacancy, hence the land is swarming with idlers and petty merchants, who make a doubtful living in handling these foreign goods. The poverty of Korea is extreme j the manner of life and habits of the people such as to confirm one in the belief that they have reached the very lowest possible condition in every way. We look for a change, which must of necessity be one for the better.

There can be no doubt in the minds of any that the resources of the country are great j but as they remain undeveloped, they afford no consolation in existing circumstances. Those who have lived in their huts with them, and have seen their life and surroundings from day to day, have only one picture, that deepens with the increase of foreign trade-a picture of idlene8s and poverty.

Some four years ago, on landing in Seoul, like all other Westerners, I was hcrrrified at the filth, apparent laziness, and poverty everywhere, and surprised at the lack of a single sign of visible prosperity with it all. I was told, in consolation, that the country was the place to see the real life of Korea, and that I would have proof there of the wealth I had heard spoken of. So I resolved for a time to make the country my home, and started for Whang Hai. Before being permitted to proceed to the end of my journey, I was obliged to spend a few days in the governor's buildings at IIai-choo, the capital of that province. Not that the governor knew me, or was in any way interested in my calling, but because I carried a passport from the Foreign Office j and as it is second nature for a Korean to be ,formally polite and hospitable, he had me call on him, and showed me over the government house and official quarters. Certainly I have never seen a more impoverished, tumble-down set of buildings than the liiame governor's compound. Since that time I have been obliged to enter many others in all parts of the peninsula, and they are of a kind, buildings, some of them that were once pretentious, but are now falling to ruins. I found the middle classes, too, in just as sorrowful a condition as their superiors. Living with one land-owner in Whang lIai for three months that year, I had ample proof that there was nothing in that part of the country that corresponded to the prosperity I had heard of.

Then I turned for a year to the far south, making Fusan my home, and visited when I could the cities of that district, where the population is dense, and where I expected to find something on which to hang Korea's national pride; but it was ignorance, poverty, idleness, I think even worse than that found in the north. Kyeng Choo, the ancient capital of Silla, one of Korea's ancestral kingdoms, was in its rack and ruin, but the ghost of what had once lived and flourished. Since then, along with Mr. Moffett, I have seen the far north and east; and if anything, it has been an increasing picture of filth, idleness, and poverty, the entrance of foreign life and trade tending, as we see, only to the increase of the latter.

While China has continued in the main uninfluenced by Western life because of its prosperity and absence of national decline, Korea's financially helpless condition tells how powerfully she is to be influenced by this opening of the ports. The average Korean is proud as any man living, and yet he is willing to adopt almost any substitute that will offer a change and prove an exit from his present condition of misery.

A host of political offices have been created within the last ten years, in order to provide for the new responsibility of entertaining and treating with the representatives of foreign countries. All these mean an increased de. mand for funds on the working classes. The nobility of the capital, whose names, justly or unjustly, have an ill savor in the country, are already, through this foreign influence, fallen into extravagances that the farming and tax-paying classes complain of bitterly. It is the proper thing now, especially with younger officials, to buy all that is possible of the Western world, from steamships, electric lights, and gatling guns, to watches, clocks, and drawing-room ornaments. This may seem a small matter, and yet it tells heavily on a people so poor and sorely taxed as the country natives are. Until ten years ago there was nothing new under their sun on which even unscrupulous nobility could squander the nation's money; now the doors are open, and no one knows the limit to the possibility of purchase. These latter-day extravagances, along with the death of trade and manufacture, have brought the Korean subject to a desperately ominous point in the history of his race and nation.

It has been said by some careless observers that Korea is without a religious system. Statements to this eiIcct have appeared so often in American papers, that there ought to be some reason for the misunderstanding. Perhaps it is because Korea has no religion ap!l.rt from her national life, her whole existence from king to coolie being one complicated system of ancestral worship, that one may easily fail to notice, seeing it enters so subtly into every detail of life.

·While writing this to-night (February 16th)–Kore:m new year's evethere is t.o be found in every loyal household a spread of ancestral food.

KOUEA-ITS PUF:SEN'f CONDITION

Even the poorest puts forih his greatest effort to make a luxuriant display in the presence of the spirits of his fathers. Fruit, rice, meats, distilled drinks, incense, candles, are some of the items on the list for ancestral worship. The natives put off their greasy garments, and, dressed immaculately, sit out the night. When the first cock crows the candles are lighted before the tablet (two walnut slabs fastened together, with an opening between, where the spirit iSlilaid to reside). The worshippers bow, offer drink, and call on the shades to accept their sacrifice. Then when each in turn has made his salutation, they retire from the room and lock the door, in order that the spirits may inhale (as they say) the offering unembarrassed by the presence of the living. Again they circle about and bow repeatedly until the end, when they set to and feast on what the spirit leaves -a dinner that is supposed to bring them earthly prosperity, but which, to all appearances, leaves them disordered in stomach and poor in pocket for many days to come.

New Year's is the sacrificial season, but it by no means includes all. For three years after the death of parents, night and morning 'the children offer food, meat, and tobacco before the tablet in the room where the dead once lived, making, besides, numerous offerings at the grave. From the palace to the lowest mud hut the three years of mourning and daily sacrifice are observed with the utmost strictness. During such time the royal household is occupied entirely with the spirits of the dead, believing that the prosperity of their dynasty hangs on such worship. In the case of the poor people they bring their food, and staff in hand, with lond lameniations (usually purely mechanical), spread it out before their father's ghost. For three long years this endless ceremony goes on, after which period they limit the direct sacrifices to about six important days in the year-the four national jete days and anniversaries of birth and death. A native absent from his aucestral home will walk from the farthest end of the peninsula, if necessary, to be at the grave on the appointed day. Such devoutness in religious service I have never seen even among the strictest Romanists, nor have I read of anything surpassing it among Mohammedans or Hindus.

As far as its being universal is con~erned, I have never heard of any failing to sacrifice except the handful of Buddhists and a few professing Christians. To neglect this is to make one's self an outlaw and an alien to the land of his fathers, "beasts and dogs that ought not to live 1" Last month a Kim went, according to custom, to pay his respects to an elder relative. The first question was, "Have you failed of late to sacrifice~" "Yes," says Kim, "I cannot sacrifice again." "Then away with you; you are no relative of mine-a villain that would mix with dogs and forget his fathers 1" It is quite as much as a man's life is worth to neglect this sacred custom, The time between sacrificial ceremonies is taken up with searching the hills for a propitiolls site for burial. The hills themselves become dragons, spirits, ghosts, and what not, to gain whose favor and fint! a suitable resting-place for the dead is the burden of every heart, for through that alone can they hope for earthly prosperity. Hence praying to the mountain spirits, and worshipping at every hilltop is the outgrowth of ancestral reverence. Shrines or spirit trees are at every mountain pass where travellers bow or make some trivial offering.

In the choice of a grave site there are many points to be taken into consideration. So complicated and mixed are the methods of arriving at a proper conclusion, that a large number of people make a special study of it, and gain tlwir living as experts in geomancy. A grave is chosen on a mountain front, if possible, IJaving two armlike ridges on either hand, one called the dragon side and one the tiger. A translation of a song from one of their ancient books gives perhaps as clear an outline of what is re- 'luired for a propitious site as is necessary : " If men are happy, 'tis because They keep the old ancestral laws. Look to your homes, alld to the dead, And let this ancient law be read !- The tiger and the dragon side Meet at the top, and then divide; No hill behind to topple o'er, The streams meet and flow down before 'i'hree terraced sides to correspond, And sloping front on either hand: Away beyond if there could be Three thousand miles unbroken sea, The favor that such burial brings Would rear the proudest race of kings."

After burial, the native watches as a matter of the most vital moment to see that no one encroaches on or interferes with his ancestral graves. If it becomes a choice between feeding or clothing the living and making some outlay for this resting-place of the dead, they will decide in a breath in favor of the latter. Should a household meet with repeated disaster, up come their ancestor's bones, and are buried elsewhere, thinking thus to conciliate the spirits. From the idea of certain localities being possessed, has grown the belief that there are 'spirits in every mound, rock, and tree. Also from the years of sacrifice in the home comes the idea of a guardian spirit, which is worshipped by food, prayer, and characters posted on the walls. A species of venomous snake so commonly makes its home in the tiles, and is seen winding in and about the roofs of Korean huts, that they have associated him with this guardianship, and one of the commonest kinds of worship is prayer and offering to the serpent. To this has been added a host of other spirits, the guardian dragon, which they worship by dropping food into the well, his supposed retreat. In this guardianship they include weasels, pigs, and nnclean animals of eVflry kind, dividing off to each so many days in the year, making a constant round of religious ceremony. Besides this there are prayers to the spirits at the opening of each Geason for specia: blessing, as well as other superstitions connected with every walk of life. To illustrate: I left on January 9th for Seoul, the capital, which is about one hundred. and seventy-five miles from this port. I took two natives with me-one a gentleman, and thoroughly educated from a Korean point of view; the other a rougil, honest-looking coolie. On the way, one evening this coolie, when drying his straw rope shoes, happened to leave them near the opening of the fireplace. In the dark next morning the cook pushed his shoes, along with the brnshwood, into the fim, and they were hnmed. The coolie announced the fact with a mournful countenance, and the gentleman gave a start and said: "There's trouble ahead for yon." I then asked why, and he told me that to have one's shoes bnrned by mistake is a woeful omen. I said: "But you do not believe in it, do you?" " Believe or not, it comes true for all that, " was the reply. We reached Seoul, and had ouly been there a day or two when my coolie took sick with what the foreign doctor pronounced typhus fever. The old teacher nodded, and said ~e was warned of that the morning the shoes were burned. Such superstitions, confirmed by occasional fulfilment of their fears, along with all the host of ancestral ceremonies, have become the very life and breath of the nation.

Some interested in Korea have thought that there are two religions, one cultured and refined, understood as direct ancestral worship; the other, heathenish throughout, inclnding superstitions and the worship of unclean spirits. Koreans themselves, however, make no distinction; they call it all " kouisin worship," and "kouisin" is a word that is translated " demon" in the Chinese and Korean of the New Testament. They themselves claim that their worship is all of a kind, which agrees exactly with 1 Cor. 10 : 20 : " But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God."

The Manchnrians taking China at the close of the Ming dynasty, even though they adopted the conquered nation's religion, helped in a measnre to stem its tide. In Korea, on the other hand, there has been no hindering power, and it has gone on uninterrupted until at present spirit worship enters into the dress (sackcloth), the language (countless honorifics), and e'ery detail of the government and life of Korea.

The land is dotted over with little temples, reared in honor of those who have been faithful to their parents, more especially after death. In one, erected some hnndred and fifteen years ago near my present horne, there is a tablet with this inscription: "Kim Ik Pin, a faithful son, lost his father at ten years of age. He monrned so like a full-grown man that his flesh wasted away and only bones remained. At seventeen, when the season of sacrifice came round, and there was no fish to be taken because of the summer rains, in his agony he went out, and weeping, prayed by the seashore, when 10 ! n fish flashed from the water aud came falling at his feet. Again we sce his devotion, for fires had snrrounded the mountains and threalened to envelop his father's grave; in he rushed, at the risk cf life, praying the spirits to t'pare his father's resting-place, when down came the rainy season's floods and quenched the fires. Was he not a faithful son ?"

Books, too, that are used everywhere in the schools and taught the children, deal exclusively with the Rubjecll of ~ervice and sacrifice to king, parents, elder brothers, etc. I give here a translation of a story from the "Five Social Virtues," a book known to everyone in Korea who has passed his primer: "During the Haw dynasty there lived a man called Tong Yeng, a citizen of C'heng Seng district. His father died; and Yeng, having no means of giving him honorable burial, borrowed ten thousand cash, agreeing to pay the debt or give himself instead as bondslave. Returning from the funeral sacrifice, he was on his way to slavery, when suddenly there appeared before him a queenly lady, who requested him to take her for his wife. Yeng, amazed, answered, 'I, so poor that I am even now on my way to bond service, why do you ask to become my wife ?' The lady replied, 'I wish to be your wife j. that is enough; your poverty and humble station gives me no cause for shame. ' Thus urged, he took her with him, and the debt-master asked if she understood any kind of handiwork. 'I can weave,' she answered. ., Then,' he replied, 'if you will weave me three hundred bales of silk I'll give you both freedom.' Within a month the three hundred bales were finished; and the master, amazed (in superstitious fear at the quickness with which a whole life's work was done), sent them both away; and as they passed the spot again which had seen their first meeting, she said to Yeng, 'I must leave you now, for I am a woman come from the weaver's star. Heaven saw your filial piety, and being moved with love sent me to pay your debt.' Thus she spoke and ascended into heaven."

It is the teachin~'of Confucius interpreted and added to. The object of it all is earthly prosperity.. There has never been a time that so strongly proves it a failure in this regard as the present, and yet they carry it on with wonderful vigor. All their prayers and ceremony, and hither have they come! Poverty and depression in every kind of trade in answer for their devoutness, and yet spirit worship seems on the increase rather than losing its hold. ,Ve see that the opening of the ports has by no means been an unmixed blessing to Korea. It has meant, in some ways, the entrance of darkness of a deeper kind than they have e,'er known before. This land, destitute of spiritual life as she is of earthly prosperity, is unconsciously holding out her hands for help just now. The natives in their poverty would be willing to give up much of their ancient custom if they could be free as vYesterners are, would even lay aside their dress, which is their glory; would accept a ,Vestern form of government and a Western gospel, providing they could make more money out of it and sacrifice to demons as formelly ; but as a people they take no pleasure in the thought of dr0pping all their heathendom and destitution to accept a perfeet

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA

Saviour. Koreans in this respect are just like people at home; they do not want a gospel that counts worldly greatness of no account and rests wholly on the service of the heart.

What I have wished to give in this paper is a picture of Korea as it stands out before us in the year 1893. It is losing its industry and life, leaving nothing behind but poverty, darkness, and superstition. If Christian lives of faith can be helpful to the perishing, Korea needs them now. The Master has seen the need even better than me, and has sent a companyof missionaries, who are here, as we believe, at a crisis in the political and spiritual history of the country. Besides the missionaries, we have a few praying nati'es, who give evidence of being truly made alive by the power of the Holy Ghost. In Euiju, where Mr. Moffett is, there are some six, he says. In 'Yhang Rai another missionary puts the number at perhaps as many. In 'Yonson and Fusan there are another 11alf dozen earnestly interested. In Seoul there are of course more, but the scriptural requirements of honest labor and giving up sacrifice to demons has thinned the number, at the same time helping, to call forth earnest workers. Some of these natives have given strong proof of their discipleship by hunger, insult, exile, and imprisonment for the name of the Lord Jesus.

It would seem that for no other land are the prayers of the Church so urgently needed as for Korea in its present condition. The foundations on which the ancient hermit sat are slowly but surely breaking up. Pray that there may be many sons of the hermit who will find perfect rest on the Church's one foundation.

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Within a decade Korea has come to assnme a ,prominent position among missionary fields. The several descriptive works which have appeared from time to time have acquainted the public with her chief peculiarities, and the constant increase in the number of tourists that visit her shores is fast dispelling the mystery that for centuries has snrrounded her. The romance that attached to the first missionaries who settled in her capital has given way to a more practical realization of the problems before us, and the fanciful tale of thousands waiting only to be baptized is less frequently told to-day than the narrative of difficnlties patiently surmounted and hopes bright with faith.

The history of a nation's evangelization, we often hear, naturally falls into three periods. First, the missionaries must become established, the language be conquered, the Scriptures translated, a supplementary literature produced, the first converts gathered, evangelists and Bible-women trained, and the Church organized. During the second period the establishment and organizat ion of the Church are perfected under the gUIdance of the missionaries, seminaries are instituted for the education of a minis- try, and the Gospel is carried to every boundary of the land. The third is the period of independence, when foreign control is withdrawn and the native Church left to wage her own strife against the powers of evil.

It cannot be said that Korea has yet begun to emerge from the first of these stages. The tenure of the foreign missionary is still uncertain even in her capital, and the right of proselyting may not soon be conceded him. No one has so far surmounted the difficulties of this most elusive of languages as to attain its mastery. Bible translation is in its inception. Explanatory works have scarcely been thought of. We have few tracts. The native community of Christians is small and feeble, yet includes a dozen or more stanch men. Native workers there are and owned of the Spirit, but needing much more than they have received of doctrinal instruc- tion and acquaintance with the Bible, while the birth of a sturdy, vitalized, self-propagating church can hardly be said to have occurred in the land.

What is being done in these several dire~tions may be learned in part from a review of the annual meeting of the Presbyterian missionarics in Korea, held last January in Seoul. To this gathering were invited not only the representatives of the Preshyterian Board in the northern United States, whose official assembly it was, but also those of the corresponding society in the Southern States and of the Victorian Presbyterian Mission of Australia. In all, twenty-seven persons were enrolled as attending, and scven adults only failed to respond to the summons. Thus, including Dr. Underwood and his wife, who have since returned from furlough, the Presbyterian force in Korea numbers thirty-six workers, nearly all of whom, however, are young recruits less than two years on the field. The seeming largeness of this force appears to indicate, upon the part of our denomination, an appreciation of the strategic importance of Korea, and a resolve speedily to carry her for Christ and to train her captured guns upon the neighboring and more impregnable strongholds of Chma. And, sustained and consccrated by the all-prevailing volume of prayer that rises from these antipodal branches of adherents to one creed, we may surely have confidence that this company will not fail of leading a nation to its Saviour.

The programme of the meeting covered all the range of missionary effort, and included a discussion of many topics of absorbing interest to those present. In reviewing, we will select and expand those which may best convey a true impression of the field to the general reader.

Seoul, the capital. has been the seat of missionary work since Dr. Allen, 'the pioneer of Presbyterian, and indeed of Protestant labor here, made foreign medicine welcome in 1884. It is a city of three hundred thousand, magnificently set among the mountains on the banks of the Han River. Here are held throughout the year a series of quaggas, or government rank examinations, often several in a week, to each of which" resort from one to ten thousand of the literary class from all parts of the country. Here, too, the traffic ann the sight-seeing of the nation centres, so that one who preaches to the transient population of the capital reaches every hamlet in the Jand. Our missior I having reached a stage of development where some of its members have gotten enough of the language to undertake public preaching, and ha"ing grown bold in defiance of government prohibitions, is endeavoring to avail itself of this fact in instituting preaching places and dispensaries in favorable locations throughout the city. Hitherto its efforts have been perforce limited to the foreign quarter, where curiosity brought only a few, and which the mass shunned. Yet the Seoul reports show a steady gam and a steady building up in the faith, which is of utmost importance. Among the women especially has an increased number given el"idence of a clear understanding of the Gospel. What trials in petty persecution some of these suffer no one but themselves knows now.

In the technical view of the mission Seoul station includes also several towns and villages within forty miles, where Mr. Gifford and a native worker have been in the habit of spending a season each spring and fall. They deserve a special mention here beca~se of the gratifying report given of his work in some of them by Mr. Gifford at the annual meeting. Many conversions have resulted, the Holy Spirit has manifested His presence unmistakably, and one region seems to promise the nucleus of the first local church in Korea.

At Fusan, the extreme southern port of the peninsula, work is being carried on by Rev. W. M. Baird and Dr. H. M. Brown, with their wives, by all of whom reports were made. These related largely to housebuilding, for the station is young j but Mr. Baird had made a tour of exploration along the coast to the westward, and he tells us: "The country traversed seemed well tilled and well peopled. Several very large and fertile valleys covered with fields of half ripe grain and growing rice were crossed on the way." "I was impressed that a working centre might be chosen in almost anyone of these valleys as a point from which a considerable farming popnlation might be easily reached." "The leading towns and cities visited were Kimhai (estimated population 6000), Chang W un (5000), Masampoo (15,000 or 20,000), Chimhai (2000), Kosung (3000), Tong Yung (100,000), Yang San (3000), Tongnai (10,000), besides many smaller ones." "Tong Yung is the largest and most beautiful place I have seen in South Korea. Sea and land, hills, bays, peninsulas, and isJandR all seem to be placed in just such positions as to produce the best effect. The land, except when wooded, is cultivated to the very tops of the hills. It is a splendidly walled city, lying at the end of a long penin- sula, across the narrow neck of which runs a strong wall." t, The people are everywhere suspicious, taking us for Roman Catholics, and mostly refusing to read our books or take them as a gift. Though sometimes those who had refused came back and asked for books. Ve received 110 ill treatment of any kind j and at Tong Yung only were we refused a lodging. My heart was more than once touched by the wickedness, the disease, the misery, the stolidity, and the almost utter lack of moral earnestness among the people."

Wonson-or Gensan, as the Japanese call it-is a stilI younger station. Here Mr. and Mrs. Gale have been working for nearly a year. It is the key of all the great rich, populous, half-explored northeast region as far as the Ever White Mountains, and Vladiwostock, in Siberian territory. One passage of Mr. Gale's report will indicate the promise of his work: "Our great encouragement has been from a family of Kims living in a little town, Cheong Chyeng, some four miles distant. They are farmers whom Ko, the gateman, met when out at his father's grave. He told them about the Gospel, and they came into the meeting, and have continued to come since. They have some knowedge of Chinese characters, and although hard-working people, are considered gentlemen." " These Kims, especially the oldest and youngest, seemed from the first after some· thing that would give them rest; and Ko had told them that the' Son Yak' was God's book, and that that would tell them how to be forgiven. Shortly after they gave a proof of belief in a determination to follow it only and to discard even the dearest customs that did not conform to its teaching. For a time they had to endure the ridicule and contempt of even their wives when they knelt at prayer daily, and the commotion they created in their village has not yet quieted. Although they did not tell me, and I did not know of it until some weeks later, in October last, after attending the teaching and asking many questions for some two months, they gathered all their ancestral rags, tablets, and articles of keuisin worship and burned them in front of their house before the village, telling the people that these things meant devil worship, and that they were done with them forever. I had not urged or even hinted at such a line of conduct, so it came so much the better and so much the greater surprise. It cost them the friendship of their native village; but the Lord has blessed them for their sacrifice, and has opened their mouths to talk plainly to their fellow-countrymen-something so hard for Koreans to do."

Pyeng Yang is not yet a station, nor is Euiju. That the former will soon become so is our earnest hope, for it is the gate of all the northwest. It was the capital of an earlier and more illustrious dynasty, and its ruins and walled-in reaches of fields speak of a far larger population than now inhabits it, though it is even now the second city in the land. Its people, though reputed more exclusive, are not less friendly to us than those of any other region; but it is not comprised in the list of treaty ports, and every attempt by missionaries to obtain a lodgment there has hitherto proved futile. Eveu during the past month we have been forced to return the deeds of property recently purchased. But the medical work of Dr. Hall, of the Methodist Mission, has completely won the hearts of the people, and it cannot be long before the officials are forced to yield.

Euiju, near the mouth of the Yalu, on the border of Manchuria, is a famous town of departed glory. Its people have always been friendly, and a number have been baptized, of whom many have fallen away for lack of gospel teaching. 'Ve have held property there for more than a year, and the visits of missionaries are latterly more frequent. Northward again three hundred miles is a region whence has often come news of multitudes awaiting only the act of baptism. But figures proverbially deceive, and these thousands have dwindled under investigation till but a handful actually appear.

The educational work of the -mission was outlined in two reports presented by the superintendents respectively of the boys' and of the girls' school, and in that of the educational committee. These schools are both practically orphanages, although in some instances the parents of scholars contribute toward their support. The number of scholars under instruction is not large, but from among them have already graduated several young Christians of high promise, who in one way or another are doing good work for their Master. It is here the best hope lies for that generation of educated preachers and teachers and their wives, by whom the early Korean church must be erected.

The" Report of the Special Bible Committee" is that of two members elected annually to join two from the Methodist mission and one from the Canadian mission in forming the Permanent Bible Committee of Korea. This body has undertaken the translation of the Bible into the Enmoun, or vernacular Korean. No book has as yet been finally accepted by them, but the four Gospels, Acts, Galatians, and Ephesians are before them, and Genesis and John's Epistles are ready for their consideration. Their progress is necessarily very slow, the tongue perhaps the most difficult living language, and text-books and precedents are wanting; but our representatives report the status of the work as encouraging.

Perhaps the most encouraging presentation of work was in Mr. Gifford's report upon the Winter Theological Class. This class is formed of adult believers, baptized or applicants for baptism, and includes as well the evangelists in the employ of the mission as a selected number of those who are found most promising in the various out-stations. These latter come only on personal invitation from the missionary in charge of their field. To all food and lodging is supplied during the period of their stay.

Let us hear what the report says of their work: "Sixteen men from the country were in attendance upon the class, and two more eame in just before its close." "These helpers and picked men specially invited from Christian villages distributed from Euiju, on the northwestern frontier of Korea to the southern limits of the province we live in, gathered in Seoul the Monday after Thanksgiving, November 28th, and stayed with us till Christmas time. Mr. Moffett and I divided the instruction of the class between us. He had the class at ten o'clock in a course of theological Bible readings. At two o'clock he had a picked class at his home who studied the life of Christ. At the same time the rest of the class, in their room at the school, were reading Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." At 3.30 I had a class in a study of the Gospel of John, immediately following which a devotional meeting for prayer was held." "Mr. Moffett and I both feel very much pleased over the work done by the class. But instruction was a secondary aim with us. We planned and worked and prayed for a deepening in the religious life of the men in attendance upon the class. And in this respect we believe God blessed us beyond our very largest ex· pectation. 'We believe that men came there in whose heart was only the feeling that their religion was only something for them to sit down and enjoy, who have gone away at the close of the class burdened with their responsibility before God to work for the souls of others. "

It was a notable feature of the class that the men formed the habit from the outset of meeting not daily only, but many times a day, at dawn and at midnight, for prayer for themselves, their work, their teachers, their homes, and Korea. At the close of their allotted time nearly all went home with the expressed determination to bend zealous efforts toward en. lightening their neighbors with Gospel knowledge.

Eight years of mission work in Korea furnish the fullowing statistics: Ordained missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 8 Physicians (including 2 married ladies) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Married female missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Unmarried " " .. .. .. .. .. . …. …. .. .. 3 Lay missionary .•.•……… .' .. , …………… " 1 Applicants for baptism enrolled this year. . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Added to the church …. , . . . . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Infant baptisms. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Dropped from the roll. . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… . . 6 Dismissed by letter. • • • . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Died……………….. …… …. …… …… 2 Native communicants in Seoul. .•.• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 " " i n all Korea. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 127 Boys enrolled in school. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 29 Girls" " . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 13 Pupils in Sunday-schools. . • . • • • • • • • . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 52 Shortly after the adjournment of the meetings the gentlemen who had been in attendance met and organized a council in imitation of that formed by the Presbyterian and Reformed missionaries in Japan. This council consists of all the male Presbyterian missionaries in Korea, and will act chiefly in matters of comity and in the organization of the denominational church. It will apportion territory so that no mission may overlap the work of another, and will advise every worker in matters which involve the common interest. It lays no compulsion upon anyone, and lllterferes in no way with the independence of the various bodies concerned.

The last day of the conference was occupied largely in the discnssion of points of general iutel'est in relatiou to the work. As an expression of the conclusions of those present on some of the questions considered, and as an outline of the policy for the ensuing year, the following series of propositions was adopted : 1. It is better to aim at the conversion of the working classes than at that ot the higher classes.

2. The conversion of women and the training up of Christian girls should be an especial aim, since mothers exercise so important an influence over future generations.

3. Much could be effected in Christian education by maintaining ele. mentary schools in country towns j therefore we should aim to qualify young men in our boys' school and to send them out as teachers.

4. Our hope for an educated native ministry lies in the same quarter, and should be constantly held in view.

5. The Word of God converts where man is without resources j therefore it is most important that we make every effort to place a clear translation of the Bible before the people as soon as possible.

6. In all literary work, a pure Korean, free from cynicisms, should be our aim.

7. An aggressive church must be a self-supporting church, and we must aim to diminish the proportion of dependents among our membership and to increase that of self-supporting, and therefore contributing individuals_ 8. The mass of Koreans must be led to Christ by their own fellowcountrymen j therefore we shall do well to thoroughly train a few as evangelists rather than to preach to a multitude ourselves.

9. The services of our physicians can be turned to best account when it is possible to keep the same patient long under treatment either in a hospital ward or in the patient's home, thus giving opportunity for instruction and example to sink deeply into the mind. Dispensary work is of comparatively little profit.

10. Patients from the country who have undergone a season of treatment ought to be followed up by visitation in their native villages, since their experience of compassionate dealing is likely to open a wide door for the evangelist.

The general impression left by this meeting upon those who attended it was that it marks an advance in missionary work in Korea j in comprehension of the problems"to be met, in methods of dealing with them, and above all a notable growth in the spirit of dependence upon divine help at every turn. The spiritual tone of the devotional meetings and the harmony prevailing in the face of many perplexities were frequently remarked. To the workers the outlook is very hopeful j the task is large, but the preliminary work is well beiun, and in due time the season of reaping will come.

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Fifteen years ago there were two men in the Presbyterian churches of the West who were everywhere recognized as champions of foreign missions. They held no official relation to the Presbyterian Board-they were pastors-and yet in their church_es not only, but in the cities where they resided, in their respective presbyteries and synods, and throughont the West, their eloquent appeals were heard, and the influence of theirfacile pens was felt by thousands. They were known in mission circles as the " two Arthurs."

Their advocacy of the great broad work of the world's evangelization was so suggestive as examples of what may be done for missions in the pa,torate, that I feel justified in presenting them togethet:, though one of the two is still living. Their interest did not flag when they changed their places of residence; of both the living and the dead it may be said that their missionary interest grew in strength and in far-reaching scope as the years advanced.

More than this I shall not now say of the two; but in speaking more particularly of the one who has received his heavenly crown, I shall only give emphasis to the lesson already indicated, namely, the important relation of the pastorate to the cause of world-wide evangelization. It has become evident as the work of missions has been enlarged and extended that the effort of the whole Church must be enlisted in it if it is to succeed.

The faith and consecration of a few missionary heroes were all-important in the early days as pioneers and exemplars, but now hundreds and thousands of laborers must ,be sent, if we would keep pace with the growing demands of the work. At home also it was supposed to be necessary to commission a few special agents or canvassers to collect the gifts of the churches for the advancement of the kingdom, but now the kingdom is seen to be too large for such methods. Secretaries of the right stamp are hard to find, and when found their time and strength are overtaxed by the present volume of administrative correspondence. The churches cannot afford to employ an adequate force of collectors ; and even if they could, a missionary spirit in the congregations cannot be developed from without. In one emphatic word, the pastor must be the missionary advocate, and every church must be a missionary society, with its own leader. It is not a sheepfold with a flock to be simply fed; it is a regiment of Christian soldiery enlisted for conquest, and the world, near and far, is its field. In this last decade of the nineteenth century the work of foreign missions has just reached this point. Just here is pivoted the question whether it is to advance as the opening fields demand, or whether it shall sink into.confessed inadequacy to accomplish what it has so conspicuously undertaken.

And we find the emphasis of the life and labor of the late Arthur Mitchell centred around this question. As a secretary of a missionary board he was unexcelled in his earnest and eloquent pleas before the churches, but he felt more and more the inadequacy of such official appeals. What could one man do tcward reaching seven thousand churches personally? And when in synods and assemblies he urged upon ministers and elders the responsible work which they alone could do, he knew from an experience of which his auditors were well aware that what he urged was not impracticable. He knew that any pastor whose own soul is enkindled with zeal for the evangelization of a lost world can enlighten the ignorance and overcome the apathy of any congregation, however ignorant or indifferent. Not necessarily can all accomplish the same degree of success that he realized, for not all are possessed of his superior and well-balanced gifts. But so much is attainable by all who are willing to try, that I am encouraged to gather up the elements of Dr. Mitchell's SUClcess, and present them as a conspicuous and valuable example to pastors.

The subject of my sketch, so widely honored and beloved, was born in August, 1835, and he died on April 24th, 1893, not having quite completed his fifty-eighth year. He had, to begin with, a goodly inheritance in his ancestry. His father, the late Matthew Mitchell, was of Quaker descent, and he well represented that gentle, charitable, and benevolent spirit by which the Quakers have been so generally characterized. The testimony of his son was that he did not remember ever to have heard from his father's lips an uncharitable remark in regard to any man. The son's early boyhood was passed at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., though he was yet a mere lad when he entered Williams College, from which he graduated before he had completed his eighteenth year. As a youth he bore a peculiarly frank and open countenance, full of the kindness and truthfulness of his nature, and sure to win at once the confidence and love of those about him. It was a case of perennial youth j for that winning and almost boyish face remained with him to the last. Although a father and a grandfather he knew neither wrinkles nor gray hairs. The dignity of years was not always accorded him by strangers on first meeting him, and ludicrous surprises were often experienced when it was learned that this dark-haired" young man" was the well-known Dr. Arthur Mitchell.

He had not always been a Christian, like those who " cannot remember when they did not love Christ." It was in college that the young student, who had been somewhat inclined to scepticism, was led to accept salvation through the sacrifice of the cross, and from that time to consecrate himself wholly to his divine Master. It was no halfway surrender. He gave his whole heart and life. He did not wait for professional preparation that he might serve God in maturer years. He rose up at once and said: "What wilt Thou have me to do 1" He saw that no better field could be desired than that of his own college circle, and although he was the youngest member of his class, of small stature and boyish-looking even for his years, he went to work immediately to win souls to Christ. lIe laid aside every weight; his sensitive conscience led him to give up his Greek letter society, lest its special relationships should limit his influence with others. One's character may sometimes be older than his years. There is a dignity in deep and honest conviction, be the years many or few; and it was so with young Mitchell. There is no other influence so great as that of personality, and here was his power. He was a successful preacher of righteousness from the start. His peculiar enthusiasm was contagious and magnetic then and forever afterward.

There could have been no better school of practical Christian life than was found in Williams College during the presidency of that distinguished man the late Mark Hopkins. On the spiritual side he was matched by his brother, Professor Albert Hopkins. And this man, who with affectionate familiarity was som~times known as " Brother Albert," was indefatigable in his efforts as well as in his prayers for the spiritual welfare of the students. Both of these great teachers, just sufficiently differentiated, labored not only to make of their students strong men but Christian men.

Many months ago I heard t.he remark, quoted from a college professor, that the chief religious influence in our colleges is no longer in thc hands of the instructors-it has passed to the Young Men's Christian Associations j students are the spiritual guides of students. This state of things was regarded as having its advantages, but also some serious disadvantages. Students get nearer to each other, no doubt, and probably there was never before so much of religious life in our colleges as now; but, on the other hand, there is a deficiency in the element of religious instruction. The chief factor in Association work is persuasion and the help of spiritual sympathy, and there is need of something more than this. It is an age of bold speculation, of uncertainty, and of more or less doubt in the minds of many educated youth. Science is now the fashion, and evolution usurps the throne. Never was there more need that college students should be able to feel the strong intellectual grasp and the steadying hand of Christian presidents and professors than now. At Williams, in Arthur Mitchell's time, there was no lack in this respect. The students felt that in President Hopkins they had as their champion an intelleetual giant, one who had been over all disputed ground, and whose Christian faith, enlight. ened and confirmed, was a tonic to their own. He inspired their love for all knowledge, and he led them over his own fields of intellectual and spiritual victory. Dr. Mitchell to the day of his death never ceased to regard Mark Hopkins as the man whose balanced intellectual and moral greatness had remained to him a grand inspiration He had given sinew and fibre to his convictions of religious truth and had made the kingdom of God seem real and triumphant.

Though having the ministry steadily in view, young Mitchell spent a year or two as a tutor in Lafayette College. He was young enough to wait, and the intellectual discipline of teaching was of permanent value. To this was added the further advantage of travel. With his intimate college fri.end, Charles A. Stoddard, now editor of the New Y:n-k Obterver, he made an extensive tour in the Levant, visiting not only the scenes of Bible history, but also the mission stations of Egypt and Syria. It is easy to see how this personal observation of practical missionary life and work found its uses in his subsequent career. He knew how to picture the moral desolation of non-Christian lands as only one can who has been an eye-witness.

At Union Theological Seminary, New York, where Mr. Mitchell sought his special preparation for the ministry, he combined study with Christian activity, as he had done in college. though in a different way. Sunday-school work, revival work, where opportunity offered, and all forms of aggreCliive usefulness enlisted his attention, and the influence which he exerted on his fellow-students was both attractive and spiritually helpful. One who was a fellow-student at that time has said of him: "His companionship was then, as ever after, stimulating ~nd uplifting. Through all these years my affection and admiration for him have continued. Without reservation, I say I have never known a more earnest and consecrated spirit than his." He was fond of singing, and while in the seminary he was at one time leader of the choir in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church, then under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Joel Parker. He has often spoken in later years of the deep impression made on him during his seminary course by the exemplary faith and piety of the venerable Professor Dr. Thomas H. Skinner. Here again, as at college, he was fortunate in receiving a type of instruction deeply characterized by spiritual stimulus. He had sat at the feet of some of the most eminent Christian teachers of the age, and he never ceased to feel the power of their personality.

Soon after graduating, in 1859, he was married to Miss Harriet E., daughter of the late Dr. Alfred Post, of New York, and about the same time he accepted a call to the pastorate of a Presbyterian church in Richmond, Va. He was still but twenty-four years old, but he soon won the full confidence of his congregation and of the community. One of his earliest discourses was what he was pleased to call his" filthy rag" sermon. Using for his text this homely simile, by which Paul sets forth the low value of human righteousness, he brought out the very pith and marrow of the Gospel with such clearness and forCE, that wherever he preached that sermon it was so commended by the best judges tA3t he became more and more convinced that ill selecting the great common truths of the Gospel he had struck the right vein-right in itself and right as a means to success. He believed that those discourses which bear directly upon personal faith and repentance and a godly life are what the people need and what they really desire. Without laying claim to remarkable talent in anyone direction, he yet became a powerful preacher by his rare combination of intellectual, with the highest moral elements. The conscientious study and preparation, the enthusiasm with which the truth filled his mind, the manifest sincerity and depth of his own convictions, the sympathetic voice and manner, the illuminated face, the loving, winning, pleading expression of the whole man-all this combined to make him a very effective preacher. And he was nowhere so effective as among his own people, who, knowing him as a pastor, credited his every word with the emphasis of his godly life. At Richmond the prosperity with which his ministry was attended was soon interrupted by the breaking out of the war. When Virginia decided to join in the Secession, Dr. Mitchell, like so many others, found himself under the necessity of deciding on which side of the breach to stand. Feeling that his true spbere was in the North, he first conveyed his family across the lines, reaelling the Union army just as it was entering Baltimore, on that famous April 19th, 1861, when its passage toward Washington was resisted by the citizens. Sending the family homeward, he returned to his people, but, as it proved, not for long. The issues of war were all absorbing and unrelenting. He was not the man to belie his convictions, and the public sentiment soon reached a point where all compromise was impossible, and the usefulness of the young Northern pastor was crippled. lIe succceded in getting through the lines, though not without considerable peril. The Confederate Government confiscated nearly all his household goods, b~t this did not prevent him from visiting his old flock at the elose of the war or from contributing for the wants of some former parishioners whom the war had impoverished.

In the Richmond congregation, perhaps the most marked improvement wrought by his influence was the great increase of missionary interest. He thoroughly organized'the missionary contributions of the congregation, increasing the total many fold. In his next charge, which was the Second Presbyterian Church of Morristown, N. J., the same result followed. There was no unwise disproportion in his preaching, though he doubtless felt that the world's complete redemption was broad enough and sublime enough to be safely made a hobby. He gave a hearty support to every other form of benevolence, and he aimed in his preaching to win the unconverted and to strengthen believers. As a pastor he was well-nigh a model. Sympathetic, affectionate, faithful, consistent, laboring in season and out of season, he won the love of his people, at the same time that he spurred them to ever higher degrees of self-denying effort for the perishing.

In 1868 he was called from Morristown to the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago. He was yet a young man for such a charge, but he soon rose to commanding influence both in his congregation and throughout the city. His preaching was characterized by great plainness and fidelity j sometimes it was too plain and searching for the worldly-minded to approve, yet all cherished toward him such profound respect for his sincere earnestness and his manifest love for his people that none refused to listen. His ideas of the cause of foreign missions were a surprise to many j the measure of duty which he laid on every man's conscience with respect to the far-off heathen seemed preposterous at first to not a few. There are in every community what are called "hard-headed business men, " who are too wise to invest their money in " castles in Spain," much less in Africa or the islands of the sea. By way of prlltext, they" believe in doing the missionary work that is nearer home," while in reality they do nothing of the sort. But when one, like this Chicago pastor, really girds up his loins for the task of convincing such a class of hearers, when he marshals great masses of facts, appeals to the Bible-Christ's own words; appeals to history-the history of our own once heathen ancestors; shows that all the best civilization is the result of missions; points out the stations which already dot the sea-coasts of the world; arrays the Christian denominations now engaged with one mind and heart in a common cause, and shows how many of every kindred and tribe and tongue have responded to the messages of the Gospel-when he does this not once a year, and perfunctorily, but often, and with all the fervor of his own heart, something very positive must follow. Reluctant hearers will either become convinced, and will recast their personal notions of duty, or they will find a place where conscience may slumber more peacefully. And a church under such leadership will either become a missionary church, or it will find a different pastor. Almost invariably the better alternative is chosen.

More than once when Dr. Mitchell preached on missions, whether in his own or another's pulpit, some man or woman came forward, and acknowledging a new and broader conversion, made amends for past neglect by a generous and sometimes a very large contribution to the cause.

An incident occurred at a later date which well illustrates the way in which his piquant and forcible way of putting things impressed business men. He was pleading for a particular mission in the East for which a missionary was ready to be sent, but was delayed for want of funds. He became so wrought up as he thought of the great wealth and luxurious e~uipages of some of his hearers, that, as a sort of climax, he said: "Why, some of you drive a missionary down-town every morning as you go to business." This startling view of the case had its effect; one interested capitalist leaned over to. another and said: "Let us unite in sending that missionary." And it was done.

But it must not be supposed that Dr. Mitchell's harp was an instrument of one string only. He saw also the moral desolations of Chicago, as well as those on another hemisphere. He loved to preach to the classes who were not attendants at any church, and he finally made arrangements for stated preaching to the neglected or, perhaps, I should say, the selfneglectful classes. He was also too much of a patriot not to be deeply interested in all departments of home missionary work on the frontiers. He understood the symmetry and proportion and the full and rounded integrity of that great commission of our Lord when He said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. " If he placed special emphasis upon the " uttermost part," it was only because the vast majority of Christians give it no emphasis at all. He shared Paul's interest in "the regions be- yond" and for the same reason.

As a preacher Dr. Mitchell had peculiar power with worldly men, all the more that his honest fidelity was backed by a blameless and consecrated life. To those who were sincere, though perhaps struggling Christians, there was something refreshing and uplifting in getting away from the toil and care and ceaseless grind of their secular life and listening one day in the week to a devout and unworldly man who made God and heaven seem real and present. 'Vithin the sanctuary and within the sound of that earnest and sympathetic voice there was such a contrast to the wild, rushing, money-making Chicago that was without I In personal intercourse with him the effect was the same. One thoughtful parishioner said, after talking with him: "Arthur Mitchell is a saint." A friend who had known him both as a preacher and in some business matters recently said of him : " He was to me one of the most attractive and even fascinating saints of God that I have ever met. • . . Every clerk in my office knew from his business letters that he was one of God's gentlemen. He was much more, though, for he was an earnest, able, and magnetic preacher of Jesus Christ, and an efficient, broad-minded, and ex.ecutive man of affairs in all church work. "

Gentleness was a conspicuous element in Dr. Mitchell's character. The late Dr. Musgrave, in speaking of him in the General Assembly, which met in the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago in 1871, alluded to him as ., the gentle Prince Arthur." And yet there was another side of his character which was brought out in certain emergencies. When there was a great wrong to fight down he had the courage of a lion. Small and modest man that he was, his spirit rose when truth and humanity were at stake to the stature of Goliath. There was a time in Chicago when an election had been carried by the most unblushing frauds. Men hung their heads in shame for Chicago, but were helpless and hopeless. But with Dr. Mitchell it was enough that heaven had been insulted and that the justice of heaven was on his side. The wrong could not stand. The eternal fitness of things was against it, and therefore he was against it. He was not in politics, he was acting for no party, but he gave his whole strength to the cause of honest government. Fearing the manipulation of the votes which had been cast, he went at midnight to watch the precinct, and his testimony of what he saw led to a new election. Mr. Donald Fletcher, in a recent letter, while alluding to this incident, says: "Of all men whom I have ever known, he stood the embodiment of the Christ spirit. I shall never forget how, on my congratulating him years ago on having, singlehanded, overthrown an election that had been carried by fraud, a new one having been ordered by the authorities, he said he was ' glad to illustrate that a minister was not necessarily silly or helpless.' How grandly he combined the gentle and the courageous I"

In 1880 Dr. Mitchell removed from Chicago to Cleveland, where he became pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. His record there also was that of a faithful and earnest preacher and a pastor loving and beloved. There he won the same distinction as an advocate of foreign missions. It had long been felt throughout the Church that he was specially fitted for the sphere of secretary of the Foreign Board. He had indeed been offered the position as early as 1870, though he did not then see his way clear to accept it. The Interior had strongly advocated his election ere he left Chicago. And when, in 1885, he was again offered the position he ac- cepted, and thenceforth gave himself wholly to the cause whieh he so much loved. For nearly eight years was he permitted to stand between the field missionaries and the home churches, encouraging the one and pleading for the prayer and sympathy and support of the other. Three years before his death he visited the mission fields of the East, and brought back deep- ened impressions of the wants and woes of the nations that know not Christ. Unfortunately, also, he returned to his post with impaired health. He had never learned to measure aright his powers of endurance. To visit missions may become the most wearing of all services, and Dr. Mitchell, when filled with a high purpose, a very fire in his bones, knew not how to heed a warning. At Nanking, while preaching from a manuscript, he became blind j he could no longer read the pages before him. Neverthe- less, he kept on, and extemporized the remainder of his discourse. Soon after, at Bangkok, while discussing missionary matters with one of the brethren, he again became blind. Still he kept on, addressing an auditor whom he could no longer see, till finally he sank to the floor not only blind but speechless and with one side of his face paralyzed. Such was the indefatigable spirit of the man. It is not too much to say that he was even morbidly conscientious where a supposed duty demanded his self-sacrifice. On his return, still weak and unfit for service, he was granted a three months' leave of absence for rest, but his strength was never fully recovered. He felt even more strongly than he had often felt before that the position which he held was too hard for his powers of endurance, and yet, when opportunities came, as they had come before, to accept an easier sphere, he dared not turn aside from his great and beloved work. Sometimes he had reached the deliberate choice of a shorter course rather than live longer in some other work. In the spring of 1892 he took another respite of three months, but it soon became evident that fatal disease had fastened itself upon him. After leaving for Florida in the following November he failed rapidly, though scarcely himself realizing that his work was done. Up to the very time of his collapse, in November, he retained all his matchless eloquence in pleading for missions. Perhaps the very grandest effort that he ever put forth was made in a speech of over an hour before the Synod of New York, convened at Albany. Dr. John G. Paton, the hero of the New Hebrides, who happened to be present, spoke of it as the most remarkable missionary address that he had ever heard. It shook the Synod like a tempest; but alas! it shook also the frail body of the speaker. He wrote me afterward from Florida that he had " never been the same man after that night." It was a worthy farewell plea before the

A GREAT LIFE. -[September

Church and the Christian world to remember the nations that have waited so many centuries for the truth.

Much might be said of the relations which Dr. Mitchell bore to his colleagues as a secretary and to the Board. He enjoyed the perfect confidence and the love of all. Never was there a truer man, seldom a more faithful servant of Christ. In the Divine economy nothing is lost, and the world is permanently better for this life of Arthur Mitchell.

A GREAT LIFE.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D.

I have in my possession two volumes entitled" Discourses by Rev. Robert S. McAn, LL.D.," with a sketch of his life and character, by the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. They were presented to me, on sundering my officia~ relations with the mission and the pastorate of the American Church in Paris, "with the affection and prayers of the author's only son, R. W. MeAn," adding, " These are my gifted father's few written sermons. He w~ an extempore preacher habitually. I was his amanuensis for years, though only sixteen when he died. These books are now quite out of print and rare. I have but three copies in all ; but it is a singular satisfaction to' ask my friend to accept one of these."

I mention this because no just estimate of the great life of Dr. MeAn can be made indepeQ.dent of his heredity and early training. Rev. Robert Stevens McAlI, the father, was the eldest son of Rev. Robert MeAn. Of Scotch ancestry, the three generations of Roberts were English. His mother was a direct descendant of Robert Bruce. His father, educated at the University of Edinburgh, died at the age of forty-six years, but not until he had greatly distinguished himself as a remarkably eloquent preacher-the silver-tongued McAIl-and as a man of high intellectual stature. His devout and prayerful spirituality of mind made his presence a positive and constant godly influence.

Such precious inheritances from father to son may properly introduce the story which I drew from Dr. McAll ten years ago; how, during his father's last sickness, the question of his consecration to the Gospel ministry was earnestly pressed upon him. Young Robert promised to give ~ost serious consideration to this last paternal request, and to listen to the voice of God to know if this might become his duty and privilege. After his father's death the son did not hear the call. His tastes were artistic, and his inclinations were to study architecture. Having begun his studies, he submitted his drawings to Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the Parliament House at Westminster, and was selected among many eager candidates for a place in his office. He received notice of the coveted honor late in the week, and was to report himself there on the following Monday. On the Sunday preceding this Monday he attended church, expecting to hear a favorite preacher, but was disappointed to find a stranger" on exchange, " whose appearance and manner were exceedingly unpleasant to him. His sense of propriety alone prevented his departure to another church. It was in this service, however, that the still, small voice of God said to him : "Thou art the man." Greatly agitated, he sought the privacy of his room, and there the question of his father-now the question of Godconfronted him. His was a strong will and his plans were dear to him. He could not yield them. His ambition, long cherished and worked for, to-morrow was to be realized. With this happy introduction to his professional career, fortune and fame would be reasonably sure. That night was sleepless. But with the light he walked in the light, and on the morrow he informed Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the most costly building that has been erected in England for centuries, that all his purposes in life had changed, that he would surrender his privilege and prepare himself to preach the Gospel of Christ. Such was his call. Was not this providential ~ The college was entere« and the studies completed. There followed the devoted pastorates at Sunderland, Leicester, Manchester, Birmingham, and Hadleigh. He was fifty years of age, a pastor ministering to a large and influential church, entrenched in the confidence and affections of his people, when he heard anew the voice of God, as aforetime, breaking in upon his settled plans of life.

The story of his going to Paris, which has become familiar, may be omitted. But this he did: "He went out, not knowing whither he went." With no benevolent missionary society behind him, with no assurance of support other than that of his own small income, or of welcome from the class of poor people to whom he would give himself, and with no language which his hearers could understand, he went forth to his mission at fifty years of age. It would have been folly had not God called him and said : " Fear not; I will be with thee." It was not folly, it was faith.

'What did this consecrated man find in France ~ An interesting people with a brilliant history, even when it has not been good. Italy has been the grave of many peoples, but it could not make France stay buried. Sometimes it has come from the sepulchre like the maniac of Gadara, exceeding fierce, saying: "What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God?" and sometimes rising to ask for the light after the darkness; but the history has ever been hopeful in the fact that it has not ceased to be a life of struggle and discontent. The nation is one that would never be satisfied when it had no right to be contented.

This single-handed and single-hearted missionary found a people after its last historic and terrible struggle in which many things had perished, where th~ught and feeling were bristling with antagonisms and the very air was thick with questionings. As never before-not even in the time of the Reformation, when there were two thousand Protestant churches in France, and when it seemed as if it might be the leading Protestant nation -the minds of the people were open to the questions of life and truth. This good English pastor was a prophet. Seeing this state of things, he knew that it was the hour for God and man. It was God's time. He was lho man of God for the time.

Twenty-two years! How small was the beginning! A little shop in 108 Rue Julien Laoroix at Belleville, cheap chairs for forty people, and a preacher who could not use the language.

Twenty-two years, and included ill it the history of the most wonderful mission of Europe! Included in it, this providential leader, toiling with a consecration that transfigured severe work into delight, bearing pain as if it were pleasure, standing up like a soldier against hindrances within and without, making his hymns of faith and hope, and singing them as he moved persistently forward, never faltering, never losing heart or courage, never tiring j for the salvation of thousands of souls, the transformation of homes, the new courage and strength to churches. Who can tell what it does not include? "The kingdom of heaven is as a woman who hid leaven in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened." "The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man who sowed seed in a field and it sprang up day and night, and grew he knoweth not how."

A great object lesson this mission has been to France lnd to the world. "How to reach the masses" is no longer a question without an answer. How to get near them, to secure their thoughtful attention, how to Will them, how to unclinch their angry fists raised against man, and to persuade them to lift their hands in prayer to God; all this has been a revelation to France and to the Christian world.

Let me introduce you to this missionary as I knew him. A tall, spare man, with an expressive face, lighted with cordial sympathy and good will, unfailingly genial and loving, with a capacious warm heart, which, while it included multitudes, did not exclude persons, with a friendliness for every one like the common sunshine to the earth, and with precious friendships for those who worked with him, like the sunshine upon the good soil and the sweet fruits.

He would scarcely have been selected for a typical Englishman. Not having high physical vigor, he had yet a wiry, rapid, ready energy and nervous force, which is more of the American type. He was a cultivated student, particularly fond of nature and of the natural sciences that made the phenomenal executive ability which he developed, both as to largeness of view and grasp of details, the more singular. His keen penetration of character and a discriminating judgment easily gave him the leadership of leaders.

His fellowship was delightful. While the missionary spirit waseverywhere and in every place-controlling, and the great motive of his life dominated him so that he seldom followed his social inclinations, there were now and then occasions which revealed an endowment of hllmor that would not be expected, and which was to him an invaluable resource in the diHiculties and anxieties necessarily arising in the direction and propulsion of the plans which he cherished, and which his will was urging. I shall not soon forget an instance of thiR humor iu one of a few social gatherings which he allowed himself to attend. To amuse the children present a charade was proposed, in which the writer of this article was to complain to him as the Juge de Paix of the loss of his pocket-book, while the children should take supplementary and auxiliary parts. The younger people managed their French with dexterity; but the way in which the Juge de Paix led on the writer to make his statements in tortuous and tortured French, refusing to hear even an explanation by a word of English, became at last indescribably funny, until Mr. McAll, whose face had been t~itch­ ing for some time with suppressed sportiveness, and whose eyes had been twinkling with laughter, could no longer repress his humor, and abandoning the attempt, he was like a child among the children in his mirthfulness. On the morrow his consuming zeal and fervor were outworking the great life. It seemed to me, however, that he looked younger for the space of a week.

But few indeed were the resting places which he gave himself in his mission. It was his thought. It was his prayer. It was his life.

His great thought of life incarnated itself with undeviating devotion and fidelity. It is a record and a history which should not be forgotten. It should be a perpetual testimony to the grace of God and the faith of man for contemplation and imitation-a legacy of permanent influence. Inspired by convictions and sustained by prayer, in a world where selfishness is common, and where its dominion is strong, nothing is more instructive than such self-denying lives, which demonstrate the power of faith in God and the consequent divine life in man.

How strangely God prepared him! The dying request of the man of God who wished his son to take up the work from which the father had been early called; the providential sermon of an unsought and undesired minister, who uttered his message at a venture just one day before it was too late and one day before the plans of life had become fixed; the consecration of duty and the slaying of ambition; the training of twenty-three years of successful ministry among his own kindred, were all for preparedness. Then, again, the voice of God to his soul called the man to resign home, and friends, and church. It was a voice silent to others, but as strong to him as if a whirlwind had been syllabled in speech, and as emphatic to him as if the lightning had burned the commission upon his soul, giving him the recognition of power, and rousing him to a sense of what might be accomplished; begetting strength to his physical weakness and wisdom for the work as the calls repeated themselves more clearly until it was all an irresistible inspiration from God.

Compare this life with another life in France, which the world called a great life. In the narrow street of St. Charles, Ajaccio, stands the house from which came a family that put forth their hands and took the crowns from the majesties of Europe, with which they crowned themselves. Said the mother to the eldest brother, " Jerome, you are the eldest, but you must yield j Napoleon will always be first." In this way he came forward a worshipcr of self. vVhcn told that" God disposes," he replied, " I dispose." After his career of splendor and brilliant battles, in the obliteration of national boundaries, the formation of monarchies, at once the wonder and the scourge of Europe, he came to his tomb. It is one of the monuments of France. But while he yet lived, in one of his more pGllsive moments, he had occasion to pass judgment upon himself. Surveyir.g the future, he called attention to the gradually shrinking dimensions of his renown. ' , Now my achievements fill libraries; but as time passes they will be condensed into volumes, which farther on will shrink into a book. I shall be fortunate if they finally fill a page, and perhaps if there shall remain my name."

Near by the three-storied house in Corsica is the humble mission hall of the missiouary McAll. As I stood within it, speaking to the people congregated there, I could but recall him who had surrendered the thought of being the proud architect of his own fortune, to devote his mind and soul to the lives of others, but who had thus belted his life with the wisdom and power of Christ. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, " The memory of the wicked shall rot, but the righteous shall shine as the stars forever. "

The tomb of the great Emperor of France, the destroyer of his fellowmen, and the tomb of the missionary McAll in the cemetery of Passy are BOt widely separated by distance. The one is visited only to remind those who reflect how great powers were used in supreme selfishness, to end in supreme failure. One turns away with neither gratitude nor love. The tomb of Robert Whitaker McAll is humble. but it speaks of one whom God has exalted. Not so many strangers may visit it, but those who do so will reverently repeat the words of his Lord and Master: "He that saveth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel shall find it." "He that overcometh shall inherit all things." It was the missionary and not the emperor who lived a great life.

What remains for the people to whom Robert Whitaker McAll gave his twenty-three years of rare and devoted service, is known only to Him by whom are all things and for whom are all things. Whether this French Republic will follow the course of its predecessors, and lose what has been gained through mischoices and misdeeds, or whether it will hold its course with steadiness toward the light and the knowledge of permanent life and good, is a theme only for conjecture. But France needs the steadiness which comes from the Gospel. Whatever may be in the future, the people of this day have had no greater friend to bring life and good to them than he who learned in the beginning of his mission to say, "God loves you, and I love you," and who proved it in what he was and did.

Meanwhile, the" Mission McAll" is shedding its light in the darkness. It is the light of God. The outlook upon which it shines is one of vast hope, of vast responsibility, and of vast emergency. May the spirit of the providential man whom God called in a providential way to begin and develop this providential mission continue with those to whom falls the legacy of his goodness and his greatness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

"Self-Denial Week." In withholding its sanction, therefore, to the recommendlltion of the Commit- BY J. J. LUCAS, D.D., ALLAHABAD, INDIA. tee, the Assembly did not disapprove the observance of set times for special At a missionary convention held re- prayer and even for fasting, but only cently at Saratoga Springs. Mrs. Lucy M. the setting apart of a special week for Bainbridge, of the New York City Mis- the practice of self-denial. That this is sion, gave the origin of this week as fol- really what the Assembly was asked to lows; "Self-denial week was thought sanction is evident, as we already have of long before the Board took it up. a week set apart for prayer-viz., the It started with two women in a mission first week in January. Notwithstandland" (New York Evangelist of June ing the sanction of other churches, as 15th). The first call for the observance well as the practice of missionary socIof such a week, so far as we know, was eties in this country and England, we issued by General Booth, of the Salva- believe there are good reasons why a tion Army, and for some years this week call for the observance of such a week has been observed the world over by should not be issued. members of that organization_ It is now a recognized part of the Salvation 1. And, first, the observance of such Army discipline, and one of their most a week by the whole Church tends to fruitful methods of raising money. give a false conception of the Christian Other religious bodies and mi8sionary life. That life is one. It is a unit. It societies, with their headquarters in cannot be divided into sections by the England, have observed such a week. weeks of the year. It has no holidays. In this country the Southern Presbyte- The Christian cannot say to himself ; rian Church, at the request of its Board .. I must be very careful to deny myof Foreign Missions, observed the first self this or that pleasure this week; I week in October, 1892, and the North- must live a life of real self-denial the ern Presbyterian Church, at the request first week in March, but during the of its Board, observed the third week other weeks of the year I need not be in March of this year. The last-named so careful and so self-denying." Any Board, in its Report to the General As- observance which creates or cultivates sembly, recommended the observance of such a spirit, unconsciously though it such a week by the whole Church. and be, is not to be encouraged. Thomas the Committee of the Assembly to which Arnold, of Rugby, constantly taught was referred this Report recommended his pupils the danger of attempting to that the first week in March, 1894, be cut their lives int.o slices, and of saying set apart as a week of special prayer practically; "In this slice my actions and self-denial. The Assembly. how- are indifferent and I needn't trouble ever, refused to approve the recommen- myself about them, but in that slice I dation of the Board and of the Commit- must mind what I am about." By tee. Of course there could be no de- training the Church to be careful and sire on the part of the Assembly to re- self-denying in its eating and drinking, strain prayer or self-denial. It must be in its pleasures and expenditures during remembered that the Assembly has ap- the first week in March, do we not al80 proved the observance of the first week train to indifference in such things durin January for special prayer in behalf ing the other weeks in the year? This of foreign missionary work, and in many is not mere theory. What has been the churches for more than thirty years effect of such training in this direction, that week has been faithfully observed. let Church history bear witness. Millions of Christians deny themselves meat tinued year after year becanse it would on one day in the week. What is the be fulfilling the chief end of its institueffect of setting apart that one day of tion. Its very success in filling the the week for the practice of this self- treasury would ensure its permanency. denial? Is it conducive to healthy This success would in a few years make Christian life and growth? And yet it an indispensable agency in securing the day was set apart with the best of the funds necessary to carryon the motives. Moreover, it has the sacrifice work for which we had pledged our· unto death on the cross of our Lord on selves. It would give this week a that day of the week to recommend it place in our Church life and mission as a day of special self-denial. Millions machinery from which it would be of Christians deny themselves not only hard to dislodge it. If, as we have meat, but many other things during tried to show, the long-continued obforty days of the year. They do it at servance of a week of self-denial tends the call of the Church. These days, to create and foster a false view of the too, have much to recommend them as Christian life, ought we not to hesitate days and weeks of special self·denial, before approving it, espeoially when its bringing to mind the suffering of our observance is almost sure to become Lord. Thus a conscience in reference permanent because of its success in se· to the duty of self·denial on certain curing large additions year by year to days and weeks in the year has been the income of the Boards ; hence we created and fostered by the Church; are constrained to say, ., Resist the bebut has the observance of such days and ginnings. " weeks been conducive, on the whole, to healthy growth in spiritual life ? On the other hand, if, as is contended by those who advocate such a week, it To all this it is replied that the week is intended to observe it only for a few of self-denial we propose will never years and then give it up, why should fasten itself on the Church as a perma- we adopt a device for raising funds nent thing; but who can say that it which we proclaim beforehand to be will not? Has it not already become a only a temporary cxpedient, doomed to fixed week in the discipline of the Sal- failure as soon as its novelty has worn vation Army, and as years go by will it off? A device to secure self·denial and not become binding on every member incrcased giving, which its advocates of that organization, binding his con· openly promise to give up in a few science in time by reason of its observ- years, must have in it and back of it ance from childhood? very little to recommend it. Otherwise, why promise to give it up? Why To appreciate the danger of its taking should it not be permanent? The anits place in the permanent and recog- swers to these questions suggest argunized machinery of the Church, let us ments against such a week. Whether consider for a moment why it is pro· its observance prove a financial success posed to observe such a week. The or failure, it ought not to be approved. chief reason is to secure a larger income If a success, then self-denial week, as it to the Board as the result of the self- is already called, becomes a. permanent denial. If year by year a larger amount feature in our church life and mission should be reported as the result of the machinery. If a failure, then why beobservance of this week, would the gin a scheme on which we write failure treasurers and officers of our Boards, from the start, and, in fact, have to constantly burdened as they are with promise to give up in a few years in heavy financial responsibilities, see their order to obtain approval for it in the way to recommend a discontinuance of beginning? an observance to which they look forward as a deliverer from threatened II. The observance of such a week debt? and so the week would be con- tends to lower our Lord's standard of . self-denial. That standard is that we ought to be filled willi humiliation, deny ourselves daily, not one week in and turn to God with penitence and the year, not every Friday in the week. prayer and fasting. It is no reply to His call is to a life of self-denial, not to a this to read touching extracts from let- week of it. His call is the same to-day ters accompanying the gifts of this one as when He was on earth. •• If any week. This proves too much. It im- man would come after me, let him deny plies that the gifts during the other himself and take up his cross daily and weeks of the year were not the outcome follow me." The Church cannot of real self-denial. As one listens to change this standard, nor ought she to such extracts, offered a8 an argument in take any step which has a tendency to fawr of a aelf-deniaZ week, let him not lower it. Is it not a practical lowering forget that they have weight In this of the standard when she singles out discussion only on the assumption that and sets apart one week in the year for like statements could not be sent with the practice of that self-denial which the gifts of other weeks in the year_ everywhere in the New Testament is Thia is an unfounded assumption, and enjoined ns a constant, daily duty, as shows the fallacy of the reasoning well as a pri vilege? Let us not forget founded on It. Would it. not be wiser that the Church is Christ's representa- to press home to the heart of every dis- tive on earth. She speaks in His name. ciple of Christ the duty and privilege She acts for Him in His absence; hence of a life of self-denial, rather than to she has no right to issue a call wllich attempt once every year to arouse them He would not issue were He on eal'th to a week of it, with the usual reaction to-day. Would He single out a week and indifference following such spasms in the year, months and months hence, of Christian life?

and urge His disciples to practise dur- It may be !laid that the reasoning ing that week a self-denial greater than which forbids the setting apart of a on other weeks? Does not such a call week of self-denial would also forbid a imply that a life of self-denial is not so call for a day of prayer and fasting, or binding during the other weeks of the for a week of special prayer; but the year? It is true, we are to preach Sun- cases are not the same. For the observ- day after Sunday the duty and privilege ance of special seasons of prayer we of a life of self·denial, of daily self-de- have scriptural warrant and example.

nial, but then, most inconsistently, we There are special promises to united are to say: ' , Now we wish you to prac- prayer, and such prayer often requires tise this which we preach one week in the setting apart of a special time in the year, and that we may all practise order to secure union in it. For exam- together we will appoint the first week ple, the disciples were to unite in prayer in March, 1894. By that method also for the fulfilment of the promise of the we as a church may ascertain in dollars Father, and so for ten days they united and cents just the amount of our self- with one accord in special prayer. The denial. When, however, a church with church at Antioch united in prayer with eight hundred thousand communicants fasting, and with blessed results. ThuB observes such a week, and as a result re- we have a scriptural warrant for spe- ceives only about twenty thousand dol- cial, united prayer, even unto fasting; lars, we cannot join in the "grate- but where is the warrant in the New ful satisfaction," nor regard this as Testament for the Church setting apart a "truly Christian response from a week for the practice of self-denial, churches, Sabbath – schools, families and that week nearly a year in the fu- and individuals," etc. If this paltry ture?

sum represents the self-denial during III. We do well to ask the question, a week of one of the wealthiest church- How maya self-denying spirit, which es in the world, then we as a church shall lead to constant and enlarged giv. lng, be cultivated? Given such a spirit will prompt the necessary prayer to and the treasuries of all our Boards bring Him back again in power. Noth- would be full to overflowing. Will the ing short of His new outpouring will setting apart of a week for the exercise ever solve the missionary problems of of self-denial develop and maintain such our day.. " Considering the fearful a spirit? We think not. Such a de- consequences of it all, something like vice is too calculating and mechanical. criminal neglect has marked for years It has too much the click of machinery the attitude of the Church toward the about it. The spiritual life cannot be matchless power of prayer for the world.

so wound up that it shall give out its Shall it be so longer, or shall a change best fruits to order on a given week in come over the Church? It will not the year. Church after church has at- avail to pass resolutions and form prayer tempted to do this, and the result has alliances. For generations great calls been, in the end, hurtful to spiritual have been issued, leagues have been life and favorable to the growth of for- proposed, emotions have been aroused; malism. • . • prayer is an echo on men's lips What is needed to-day is not the set- rather than a passion from their hearts.

ting apart of days or weeks of self-de- But if fifty men of our generation will nial. Deep down and back of every enter the holy place of prayer, and be- other need is that of a 8pirit of con- come, henceforth, men whose hearts stant, importunate prayer and supplica- God has touched with the prayer-pas- tion. Given such a spirit throughout sion, the history of His Church will be the Church, and it will lead to frequent changed." This is a cry-a call with prayer unto fasting, and such consecra- the right ring in it-from the secretary tion of the whole life to Christ that of one of our largest foreign missionary nothing will be withheld. Parents will boards. The same cry comes from the gladly separate their children, and pour foreign field. At the closing session of in their gold and silver for His service. the last meeting of the Presbyterian Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Synod of India (November, 1891), the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, following invitation was issued, not to in a little tract, " Prayer and Missions," the members of the Presbyterian has set forth this need of the Church in Church, but "to the members of words which we wish could be pon- Christ's body the world over."

dered long by every Christian-" The "We, the members of the Synod of evangelization of the world in this gen- India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the eration depends, first of all, upon a re- name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask- vival of prayer. Deeper than the need ing our brethren throughout the world for men ; deeper far than the need for to join with us in daily prayer that a money; ay, deep down at the bottom spirit of constant, importunate prayer of our spiritless life is the need for the and supplication may be given to every forgotten secret of prevailing, world- member of Christ's body the world wide prayer. Missions have progressed over. The members of the Synod slowly abroad, because piety and make this request with a deep sense of prayer have been shallow at home. their own need of such a spirit of im- • When I shall see Christians all over portunate prayer and supplication.

the world,' said John Foster, • resolved They make it in full reliance on the to prove what shall be the efficacy of Head of the Church as present with prayer for the conversion of the world, them, and they send it forth in His I shall begin to think that the millen- name to His people the world over."

nium is at the door.' The condition This is not a call to more prayer, but and consequence of such prayer as this it is a call to plead for that spirit of is a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost. prayer and supplication which is back Nothing short of His own suggestion of all prevailing prayer; which impels to unceasing, importunate, believing establish a station, and print books, and prayer; which moved our Master in tell them something of the Christian re- the days of His fiesh to offer up " pray- ligion and how it differs from theirs, ers and supplications with strong crying and quite another to go to them as and tears;" which moved the friend to Brainerd did to his poor Indians, as go at midnight to his friend and to ask those who are under the wrath of God, with such importunity that he arose who must aeeept of His mercy in Christ and gave him all that he needed; which or perish, and by the very agony of led the leaders of the church at Antioch prayer, and the earnestness of preach- to wait on the Lord with faeting_ When ing connected with it, to be the means such a spirit of prayer as this is given of such outpouring of the Holy Spirit in large measure, then will men like and of such manifest and surprising Paul and Barnabas be sent forth in conversions to God. Those Indians great numbers, and then will all the have probably had no agency in perfect.

money needed, and as it is needed, be ing society upon earth-their very tribes joyfully given. The greatest need to· have perished-but they now shine as day in the foreign field and at home is stars in the crown of their Redeemer; just such a spirit of prayer as is called and those conversions were worth more for by Mr. Speer and the Synod of than all the results of great meetings India. One of the most promising and speeches and munificent donations signs of missionary work is the unanim- from which the spirit of prayer and of ity with which missionaries in the God is absent, and which are not con- field and the secretaries and members nected with the salvation of the soul.

of great missionary societies are empha. There was connected with them more sizing the need of such prayer. Says true missionary labor. That wo have Dr. E. K. Alden, Secretary of the failed, and that this has been our great American Board of Foreign Missions: failure, of taking up this burden as we " Some things we have outgrown-we ought, there can be no doubt. Whether think we have-during our fourscore wrong principles have in any case been years. Have we lost our faith in pray- adopted in pursuing things incidental er, or have we not? Howfa;r does ear- too much, I cannot say, but they cer- nest intercession enter into our working tainly have been pursued too exclu- plans as a 'Vital, ejJicient force! • . . sively. There has been a withdrawing But the prayer is the main thing, and of the spirit from those higher regions will carry with it everything else. Let of spiritual sympathy and struggle, this mighty force be wielded as it may and communion with Christ in the fel- be by the Lord's united people, remem. lowship of His sufferings; and all the bering, as it has been tersely expressed, channels of that sympathy have been that' we are responsible not only for all left empty and dry ; and so while there we can do ourselves, but for all we can has been external activity, and some secure from God,' and there will be no good has been done; there has yet, lack of consecrated money and no lack around many of the missionary stations, of consecrated men." not been the greenness and verdure Dr. Alden, in his pamphlet, "The which we hoped to see. So has it been, Place Occupied in Missionary Work by so is it now. And unless this Board Prayer," from which we have taken the and its friends come together with the extract above, quotes from the address confession of their sin in this, and with of Rev. Dr. Mark Hopkins, and these a readiness to assume this burden more solemn words of Dr. Hopkins apply, in fully for the future, and to cast them- some degree, to nearly every missionary selves upon the Lord, that they may be field and society the world over: "It sustained in bearing it, then that which is one thing to give money, and print is reany the cause of missions will go reports, and go across thc ocean and backward, and we shall have perplexities and burdens come upon us as judg. of Nagasaki. Two thousand or three ments, and under them God will not thousand of them-men, women, and sustain us. " children-were seized and distributed in companies of fifties, eighties, or hun· Mi8sionary Glanoes at Japan. dredsto the various city prisons through. out the land. GOD'S HAND IN JAPANESE HISTORY. Sir Harry Parkes, the British Minis- BY REV. O. H. GULICK, D.D., JAPAN. ter, expostulated with the head officer of the Foreign Department, Prince Referring to a map, one will note the Iwakura, the uncle of the Emperor, and peculiar shape of Japan; its great said: "If the rulers of Japan persecute length and small width, and how won· these people because they are Christians, derfully furnished it i3 with harbors. the (Western) Christian nations cannot The Japanese are destined to become a regard Japan as a friendly nation." maritime commercial people. They Prince I wakura replied : " You Chris· are enterprising, fearless. mercurial, tians say that Jesus is the Son of God ; sentimental, and yet of gentle manners. we say the Mikado is the son of Heaven, the son of God; if there are two sons No people feared and hated Christian· of God in the land, they will quarrel, ity as the Japanese did a few years ago: there will be war in the land, and we and why? About three hundred years cannot have it." After a year or two ago the Portuguese came to the country of exile these Roman Catholic Chris- -the merchants for trade, and the Ro· tians were returned to their homes and man Catholic missionaries to convert their lands near Nagasaki. the people. These missionaries were kindly recei ved and made many pros- Twenty-two years ugo this month, elytes-perhaps forty thonsand or fifty when I hud been four months in Japan, thousand; and the famous missionary one midnight my associate knocked at Xavier visited Osaka and Kyoto. Then my window and informed me that my came the Dutch traders, who sought to language.teacher had been arrested by undermine and supplant the Portu· the police. The next morning we went guese. They told the rulers of Japan together to the teacher's house, found that the Pope of Rome would be the his box empty and some of his papers ruler of his followers, and that if the strewn upon the floor. people became Roman Catholics the na· tive rulers would lose their power. The We asked the governor what this rulers then turned against Christianity, meant, and he said that it was not his drove the priests out of the country, doing, but that the man was arrested and persecuted and put to death many by the secret police of the Imperial of the Christians. Dy the sufferings Government; he knew not whither that this brought the rulers and most they had taken the teacher and his of the people became bitter haters of wife. . Later he told one of us that if Christianity. the man had been baptized there was no hope of his life, but if not baptized Dr. Hamlin says, " When Christians he might at some future day be released are knocking, God is always opening from prison. doors." Now let us see how God has been opening this land of Japan to the We gained no trace of the poor man Gospel; see God's hand in the history or his wife until fourteen months later, of Japan. when the wife was released from the Kyoto prison, and we learned that my Twenty.two or twenty·three years teacher had just died in the Kyoto ago the rulers turned to persecute the prison. remnant of the descendants of the early ~~an Catholics living near the port He had not been baptized, but we trust that he was a believer. He was the last Christian martyr in Japan. When upon his arrest we failed to gain ca and Europe and assist in framing a any satisfaction from the Kobe gov- Constitution for Japan. In Germany ernor, we laid the case before Mr. De Count Ito met the old Kaiser William, Long, the American Minister to Japan, grandfather of tbe present Emperor, who laid the matter before Prince and Bismarck. He wrote home to his Iwakura. The prince said: "You government, and the Japanese newsforeigners need not trouble yourselves; papers published the fact that both we are the rulers of our people." Mr. these greatest men of Germany told De Long assured him that if the rulers him that what Japan needed was Chrispersecuted their people for aiding for- tianity ; this was what would raise up eigners or missionaries or for listening his people; and, further, they told him to Christian teaching, America could that personally he himself needed an not regard Japan as a friendly nation. interest in the Saviour.

Soon after this the Emperor sent Count Ito was the most prominent Prince Iwakura as head of an embassy agent in framing the Constitution of to America and Europe, to seek a re- Japan, which was proclaimed by tbe vision of the treaties. When he reacbed Emperor in 1889, the eighth article of Washington he met Mr. Hamilton Fish, which deelares that a man is free to Secretary. of State under President worship as he pleases, provided he does Grant, who at once spoke of the perse- not offend against the laws of the land. cution of Mr. Gulick's teacher, and This eighth article is the sheet-anchor said: "If you persecute your own peo- of religious freedom in Japan. ple who become Christians, America cannot regard Japan as a friendly na- Thus wonderfully did God open Jation. " pan to the Gospel.

The ambassador, Prince Iwakura, PRESENT; ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK was at last deeply impressed, and wrote home to his government advising that IN JAPAN. the edicts against Christianity, which decreed the death penalty to anyone BY REV. E. ROTHERAY MILLER, JAPAN. embracing the faith, and which were posted in all the cities, be at once re- In the present aspects of mission work moved. In accordance with this advice in Japan tbere are certain points made these edicts were at once all witbdrawn, prominent in the reports for the year quietly removed from the public notice- which should not be passed over. boards. From that day the Imperial Government ceased ~ll persecution of t. The Christian and philanthropic Christiana. efforts put forth after the great earth- Twenty.six or twenty-eight years ago quake in October, 1891, are bearing two young men from the Choshu Prov- fruit. Throughout that district, about ince landed almost penniless in London, Nagoya and Gifu, which is one of the seeking to solve the problem of Eng- strongholds of Buddhism, the preachland's power. These two men ,are to- ing of the Gospel is freer than it ever day Counts Ito and Inouye, the former has been. Prime-Minister of Japan, the latter a Cabinet minister. 2. There is a growing number of Christian men and women in Japan About twelve years ago, at a season who are wielding a wide influence of great national ferment, the Emperor through various forms of literature. promised his people that he would at In book and magazine, in pamphlet the end of ten years grant them a rep- and in story, in life and in poetry, in resentative assembly. translation or in adaptation, we find the desire for others' good, the desire to Eight or nine years ago he sent Count advance God's kingdom upon earth. Ito to study the Constitutions of Ameri- Through such men and women of deep literary knowledge and wide culture and abiding ability, multiplying as time part moral instruction only through the rolls on, will come the most advanced Imperial Rescript, the question of reo state of moral education and civilization ligion outside of the school·room is left possible in Japan; and through them to the individual taste of each teacher, rather than through the foreign preacher and no rule applying to it is issued by or teacher will Christian knowledge the Department. Likewise, the Minis· and spiritual privileges become the com- ter of State for Home Affairs replied to mon portion of the multitudes. the inquiries of representative Japanese S. There is an increasing interest and Christians, that he held most emphati.

prosperity of the training schools for cally that a local governor has no busi- Biblewomen. We are encouraged to ness to interfere with the religious con· observe a growing spiritual as well as victions .of the people of his district, mental life, especially among those and that an absolutely neutral and Im- students who bear the burden of the partial attitude must be maintained in evangelistic work connected with these all his procedure.

schools. The work of these Bible· 5. There is a subject to which the women is appreciated by the evangelis· eyes of those who are interested in tic missionary, and their location in the Japanese affairs have been turned with outstations is earnestly desired. much anxiety during the last six 4. There is another circumstance months. Rumors have come through which occurred during the year, which private letters and mission reports of is especially encouraging as showing friction existing between the mission· that the clause in the Oonstitution, aries and the Japanese ministers, and it granting liberty of conscience to every was hinted by some that the time for J9,panese, is not a dead letter. The missionaries to leave the country had governor of Kumamoto, which is a about come. Wishing to know the stronghold of conservatism in politics latest and most reliable accounts from and religion, at a meeting of the heads Japan, I took the trouble to go to New of various officials in his prefecture, York a week ago, and had a long con- advised the teachers of primary schools versation with Dr. Imbrie, who has just that they themselves should not become returned from Tokyo, alid the presen t bellevcrs in Christianity, also that cer· aspect seems to be this: tain scholars of a certain primary school I should here preface my remarks by should be dismissed on account of their saying that what follows refers to the study of the Bible. The unconstl· Kumiai and Kirisuto churches, with tutional attitude of tllis governor toward which the missionaries of the A. B. C.

the Christians in his prefecture gave F. M. and Presbyterian and Reformed occasion for a most spirited discussion churches co·operate; but it must be In all the periodicals in Japan. The also remembered that these two churches Christian journals especially protested embrace almost two thirds of the Prot· most persistently against this arbitrary estant Christians of Japan.

interference with liberty of conscience; There has been quite a good deal and a cheering fact brought into promi. of friction between some of the minis· nence by this incident is the liberal atti· ters in the Kumiai churches and the tude of the vernacular press toward missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. In Christianity; and, in addition, the Min· the annual conference of the churches ister of Education made the statement an attack was made upon the mission- to the committee that waited on him, aries by some of the prominent Japan.

that whether teachers follow Christian- . ese ministers, and from the status of tty, Buddhism, or no religious faith at some of them I may say that orthodoxy all is of no consequence whatever to had nothing to do with the matter.

the Department. While U is the object The drift of the argument was that in of the Department of Education to im· missionary work there were three stages: First, where the missionary was GENERAL STATISTICS OF 18ge, JAPAN. everything, and carried on the work alone; secondly, where he did the work = (Contributions for all purposes In Japanese in co·operation with the Japanese: yen. 1 yen 70 cents.) and, thirdly, where the Japanese should Yen. carryon the work alone. Though Kumial Kyokwnl (with speaking highly of the work of the missionary in the first two stages, it was which the A. B. C. F. maintained that the time had come for M. co-operates)……. 1,162 10,760 25,707 the entire independence of the native Kirlsuto Kyokwai (with church. The extremists were for cut- which the Presbyterial ting away from the missionaries in missions co.operate) .• 889 11,190 16,740 everything. The more moderate Methodist MissIOns ••.•. 988 7,089 14,810 thought the church was not strong Episcopal Missions .••.• Il27 4,866 5,782 enough to do this at once. During the :: ~~E!~S~~r::~~.~·::::: 293 1,761 728 course of the debate some bitter things 72 868 125 were said of the missionaries, their mode of living, style of houses, etc., but a Protestant Bodics.•.•• 4,226 35,534 63,837 scathing rebuke was given by some of Increase over 1891 .••. 2,144 10;733 the men, both ministers and elders, Decrease, 1891 •••..•• from some of the country districts, and Greek Church (Russian) 052 20:325 7,676 the outcome of the whole has been that Roman Church (France) : there has been an ebullition of steam, Conversion of Heretics ………..••.• 45 and pressure has been removed and har- Baptism of Christian Parents. . .. . .. 1,837 mony of the relations of missionary and H " Heathen " 1,166 Japanese brethren restored. .. Adults 2,806 With reference to the Kirisuto Kyokwai, the church with which the Pres- Baptisms and Conversions.. •• •••• . . . . •. 5,354 byterian churches and the Reformed churches co·operate, it is true that there Adherents ………………………… 44,812 has been some friction between individual missionaries and the Japanese breth- Bunnms}[ AwAXE. ren, but this would have happened in any case. With the ch nrch or the body BY REV. R. E. M'ALPINE, JAPAN. of ministers there has been no trouble, though some feared that there might The priests are now thoroughly be, since the plan for the reconlltruction aroused, and are fighting with desperof the Boaru of Missions, as adopted by ate energy. In their own organization the Dai Kwai or General Assembly of they are adopting Christian methods as the Church, was not approved by the far as possible. The temples are now majority of the co-operating missions, often labelled "churches;" there are and so, as the funds were not forthcom- " Young Men's Buddhist Associations," ing for the carrying on of the work, the " Young People's Society of Buddhist plan could not be put into operation. Endeavor, " Sunday-schools for learning There was no ill-feeling on the part of Buddhism, all in active operation. the Japanese, though some misunder· Some priests even use the Christian standing on the side of the younger mis- marriage service, ring and all, substisionaries. tuting the name of Buddha for God. . Now I am happy to say that what· Every sect has one or more journals as ever cloud there may have been hang- official organs. By the printed page, ing over the prosperity of the Church by public lecture, and by private con· has been blown away, and everything versation their opposition is fierce and looks bright for the future. untiring. They appeal to the people on three of their tenderest points-viz., filial piety, loyalty, and patriotism.

"This foreign religion," they say, " forbids us to worship our forefathers. Jesus says His followers must hate their parents. This doctrine says our em- peror is not divine, and it dares to con- demn him as to his personal moral life. It destroys the ancient patriotic spirit for which our people are so celebrated; for, by teaching men that they are • pilgrims and strangers' journeying to a future life. it takes away a man's in- terest in the present life and the glory of his own country. No Japanese can be a true Christian and at the same time hibit of the crying needs of humanity a real old-time patriot, ready to die for in our times, the practieal suggestions his emperor and his country." With for bringing the good forces into con- such keen sophisms are they constantly tact with this glaring need, and the haranguing the people. In February philosophy which permeates the whole, last, a professor of the Imperial Uni- make it a clarion call to all thoughtful versity in Tokyo published an article persons to study the humanitarian, mor- on the above lines in seven leading jour- al, and spiritual pl'Oblems of our in- naIs- For a time it produced a flurry creasingly complex civilization, and of excitement in the Christian ranks, shed great light on statistical and other but has now been so successfully an- features of these problems. It will con- swered that the learned professor has tribute largely to make a missionary publicly asked for" quarter_" church in America. Rev. Joseph Cook Such attaeks have an evil effect, not well says, it is "timely, incisive, and only on the people at large, but also brilliant. "

on the native Christian Church byac- -Rev. Robert P. Wilde1'.-Everytbing centuating the spirit of nationalism. It pertaining to Mr_ Wiltler, the Hon of the makes the Christian anxious to prove to founder of this REVIEW, is of interest the Japanese public that they are true to our readers. 'We wish 1m!' 8pace adpatriots, and are not uuder the thumb mitted of our printing b,,,lily a report of the missionaries; this tends, in some of his first four months' work after his cases, to disturb the harmouy aud fel- return to India. Addressing the thirty lowship between the Japanese Chris- or forty student volunteers at the Detians and their foreign brethren_ It cennial Conference; the Y_ M. C. A., seems likely now, however, that God the American High School at Bombay; will make even this fall out unto the the Y_ M_ C. A. and High School in the furtherance of the Gospel, for it is deep- city of his birth, Kolhapur; the Engening the sense of responsibility of the lish Wesleyan Mission at Bangalore; native church and making them more the Y. ~1. C. A. and the students in really in earnest to evangelize their na- Madras Christian College, speakiug nine tive land. times in six and a half days; speaking -The New Era.-Dr_ Josiah I:ltrong's now in English and now in Marathi to book, ., Our Country," has been in such non-Christians, he has found large opdemand, that to date, the publishers re- portunity for and God's blessing on his port the issue of 160,000 copies. Not special mission. His permanent adone reader of that volume will be other dress is Kolhapur, S. ~L C_, India.

than eager to obtain his later volume – -That Bantu item of ours in June (Baker. Taylor & Co., New York), The REVIEW, based on authorities which New Era_ This REVIEW published the we named, comes in for the following first chapter of it, January, 1893, with criticism in private correspondence from an editorial notice of it from advance Mr. Hell Chatelaln: "That absolute sheets. Dr_ Strong's position as Secre- difference of Bantu and negro, and tary of the Evangelieal Alliance offers much-talked-of superiority of the Bantu a lofty vantage-ground for the study of over the negro, has been originated and the line of Christian philosophy and ap- expatiated on by men who had never plied Christianity which is pursued in had any African experience, or who this volume_ That it is a powerful and had lived only among the Bantu. It condensed presentation of the subject, is amazing how easily scientific myths and carries with it the personality of are conjured up and believed by the the writer, goes without the saying_ best Orientalists." We pass this cri.

The summary of the physical, social, tique on, but we wish to accentuate the and other changes of this marvellous last sentence_ That, we are competent nineteenth century, the masterly cx- to ju,lge of iu our own right.

189ft] DEPARTMEN'E OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. 601S

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

This year's International Convention Hindu Protestant clergyman, who comof Societies of Ohristian Endeavor was pared Romanism to the paganism with the first, of the twelve that have been which he is so familiar. The recepheld, to meet out of this country. The tion given the delegates by the better prophecies are many that erelong the class of Catholics, including the mayor, spread of the Society will compel the the aldermen, and the Cn,tholie press, trustees to assign the- Convention to a was amazingly cordial, and all that nation even farther away than Canada. could be wished. Not unlikely befOl'e the close of the century this great gathering will hold a The Convention was unique in the session in England; perhaps even in prominence given to Jnnior work, three Australia. important sessions being devoted to this subject; in the emphasis laid upon Considering the distance of Montreal evangelistic subjects and methods, the from the greatest number of Endeavor· famous evangelists, Dr. J. Wilbur ers, the rival attractions of the World's Chapman and Rev. B. Fay Mills, con- Fair, and the fact that the Western ducting some very powerful meetings; roads failed to give favorable terms to in the boldness with which t.he social excursions, the attendance of seventeen questions of the day, such as temperthousand may be considered an extraor- ance, social purity, pure literature, and dinary one. It probably means even good citizenship, were brought before more than the forty thousand that came the young folks; in the practical natogether last year in New York. ture of many of the sessions, especially of the" open parliaments" and the con- Several unique features rendered the ferences on committee work. In all Convention memorable. One was the these respects the Convention was return of Dr. Clark from his tour of the unique; but the readers of this magaworld in the interest of Christian En- zine will be chiefly interested in knowdeavor. This, with the widened view ing that in the matter of missions the it has given the Endeavorers of the Endeavorers present at Montreal showscope of their movement and of the ed an unprecedented and most delight. needs of the world, contributed not a ful zeal. little toward the marked missionary enthusiasm of the Convention. To be sure, that was not unexpected. Throughout the year, the tide of mis- Another unique feature was akin to sionary activity among the young peothis-the noteworthy international fla- ple of the~e societies has been manivor of the assembly. References to the festly rising. They have been building annexation question, to arbitration, to missionary churches, supporting misthe Queen and the marriage of her sionaries, circulating missionary peligrandson that took place during the odicals, founding missionary libraries, sessions of the Convention, to the com- establishing missionary lecture bureaus, mon political problems that both Canada and organizing missionary institutes for and the United States have to faee- the diffusion of missionary information. such international topics added piq- Best of all, they have been going, in uancy to the meetings, and widened the large numbers, to the mission fields outlook of the young people. themselves, if ready; or, if not ready, they have put themselves in training There is no need to do more than re- for that high caIling. fer to the disorder of the Montreal .. roughs." excited by an incidental, A clear evidence of this missionary uncomplimentary reference to Catholi- activity comes from the treasurers of cism made by Rev. Mr. Karmarkar, a the various missi()nary boards. It must $2100.20; the American Baptist Misbe l'emembered, in considering the sionary Union, $3122.16; the Woman's meaning of the figures given below, Presbyterian Board of Missions of the that much of the missionary giving of Northwest, $3676.37; the American Christian Endeavor societies is never Board of Foreign Missions, $13,579.93. recorded. It is given with the contri- This list is evidently incomplete, some butions of the church, and is not dis- of the most vigorous Christian Endeavtinguished as a Christian Endeavor of- or denominations, such as the Methodist fering. Not all the boards, either, keep Protestant, being entirely unrepresenta separate account of the gifts received ed, and a few of the largest boards not from these societies. Undoubtedly, having sent in their figures; and yet considering these facts, the figures here what a glorious list it is I These eighgiven would be within the truth if they teen boards received at least $63,000 were largely magnified. They are very from these consecrated young people. encouraging, however, as they are: 'This means that the generation that The Missionary Board of the Cum- next will carryon the work of the berland Presbyterians reports Endeavor Church is one trained, as no generation gifts of $719.70, an increase over last yet has been trained, to give for the year. The American Home Missionary spread of Christ's kingdom on earth. Society received $3317.86, expressly It was to be expected, then, that misstated to have come from Endeavor so- sionary enthusiasm would be shown at cieties. Endeavorers sent the Presby- Montreal, and indeed it was. Probably terian Board of Foreign Missions $16,- no more hopeful token for the welfare 446.57, against $9035.60 sent the pre- of Christ's Church could be imagined ceding year. The Woman's Executive than was indicated by the missionary Committee of Home lIissions of the " open parliament," conducted by Rev. same denomination received $5600.21, Gilbert Reid, a missionary fresh from an increase over last year of $3546. To China. Mr. Reid appeared in the full the American Missionary Association Chinese costume he wears in Chinacame $3472.45, an increase of $1354.85. queue and all-and set the young people Presbyterian Endeavorers of Canada that filled the immense hall to talking sent to their Missionary Board $446.14. about their missionary work-what Canadian Congregationalist Endeavor- they were doing and how they were ers contributed $i4.7.25. The General doing it. It was but a touch that loos· Christian Missionary Convention re- ened an avalanche_ Scores were on ceived $3430 for a home mission church, heir feet at once, trying to get the while the foreign missionary society of floor. .. We are supporting a thousandthe same Church, the Disciples of dollar missionary in China." " Our Christ, received $2180.40, the secretary society of twenty-six is supporting a stating, as do many more of these secre- native worker in India." "Our sotaries, that the young people undoubt- ciety has four student volunteers, and is edly gave much more, but their offer- supporting two more in their studies." ings were not kept separate from those .. Our society sends out twelve workers of their church. The New West Edu- every week to hold evangelistic sercation Commission received $494.13; vices among the Indians." "Our sothe Free Baptist Benevolent Societies, ciety has sent eleven men into the for- $458.16; the Evangelical Lutheran eign field (Toronto)." "We support Church (General Synod), $2156; the two missionaries in Japan." Such are American Christian Convention, $500, samples of the reports that came pouran increase of 50 per cent; the Board ing in, three or four speaking at once, of Domestic Missions of the Reformed the eager young people refusing to be Church in America, $1250; the Con- repressed. It really seemed as if the gregational Church Building Society, – reports could go on all day, and this thought was verified when Mr. Reid gationaJist, three Presbyterian, one . finally, in despair, asked all who during the year had been engaged in helping Brethren, one Church of England, five the cause of missions to rise, and the Methodist, one Bible Christian, one Unit- immense audience rose as one man I One eminent clergyman said that the ed Presbyterian, three in public insti- entire scene was an augury of a more immediate millennium than anything tutions. Indeed, Christian Endeavor in he had ever seen before; and he was right. England is interdenominational, just as Of course, this was only one exercise. it is in this country and everywhere. There was a great deal more. Mr. S. L. Mershon, the indefatigable worker who Herein lies one of the chief secrets of its has done more for practical missionary work among Endeavorers than any charm and its power. The times are other man, the originator of the Chris- tian Endeavor Missionary Institute that ripe for just such a manifestation of is spreading its influence all over the United States, spoke most inspiringly brotherly sympathy as Christian En- on missionary literature. Another suc- cessful worker, Miss MacLaurin, of deavor inspires, and for just such an Chicago, discussed the conduct of mis- sionary meetings. Dr. J. T. McCrory, exercise of brotherly co-operation as of Pittsburg. spoke of " The Reflex In- fluence of Missionary Effort." Rev. Christian Endeavor occasions. W. H. G. Temple, of Boston, gave an address on "Missionary Money: How Nearly half of the seven hundred Eng- to Raise it." Then there was a special c.)nference for workers on the mission- lish societies of Christian Endeavor ary committees, conducted by a special- ist in this line, Mr. W. Henry Grant, were formed this past year. That is an of Philadelphia, and a report from this meeting was presented to the Conven- indication of wonderful life and growth.

tion. At next year's convention, to be held Altoget1.er, it is certain that the in London, the number of societies will Christian Endeavor societies of the world are more thoroughly interested almost certainly be over one thousand. in missions than ever before, and are ready for a year's work that will far The latest Chinese society of Chris- eclipse the past. Let all pastors see in this new and zealous force II missionary tian Endeavor has been formed in Chi· power to be cultivated prayerfully and earnestly. In God's providence this cago. This is probably the first one east Christian Endeavor movement may be -who knows ?-the final, culminating of the Pacific coast. means by which the world is to be won Following close upon the organization for Christ I of the Australian United Society of There are now enrolled in England Christian Endeavor is a United Society over seven hundred societies of Christian of Christian Endeavor in China I A Endeavor. One of the lists most re- large and representative gatheIing of cently published shows thirty-four new missionaries in Shanghai was &eized societies, thus divided among the de- upon as a favorable opportunity, and nominations: ten Baptist, nine Congre- Endeavor workers from all over the kingdom are now banded together in a compact organization for the purpose of publishing literature and spreading the Christian Endeavor ideas. The columns of three Chinese missionary papers are open to the United Society, and secretaries for the great divisions of the kingdom will push the cause in their own localities.

Missionary committees of Christian Endeavor societies should always work in the closest co·operation and under the tullest direction of their church om.- cers and pastor. Especially should they gain the approval of the church authori- ties for all proposed plans of raising money for missions, and no society should appropriate money for missions until the proposeu object-no matter what it is-has been approved by the pastor or other church authority. It is best, too, for all Christian Endeavor contributions to missions to be sent to the denominational boards through the hands of the church treasurer, designat· ed, however, as Christian Endeavor contributions.

BDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

T1te f(fUr great wants of the opening soldiers, for them and their heirs. In missionary era are these : Open doors return they were to render active ser- where now the Gospel is excluded, vice to the lord of the castle of Kuma- abundant men and women to enter the moto in time of war, and in preventing open fields, abundant money to sustain approaches in time of peace. It is said and support the work, and the Holy of one of these villages that .. there is Spirit to accompany and follow all the not a man in it who is not a leper ex- missionary labor in pentecostal power. cept the stone idol." The reason is As to the open doors, we may say that generally supposed to be because of the God has almost universally given them somewhat forced inter-marriages. They to the Church. As to the second and cannot marry into the samurai class third requisites, they are to be supplied above them, nor will they into the peas- by a self-denyiug and obedient Church; ant class below them ; and as a conse- and as to the fourth, He alone can sup- quence come a multiplicity of inter- ply it, but He will give in answer to marriages and leprosy.

prayer. With the exception of Dr. Goto, of Tokyo, no wtIl·educated medical man The Lepers of Japan. in Japan has as yet made leprosy a spe- In response to the appeal which we cialty ; there has been no encourage- published on page 436 of our June issue, ment to do so. Those Japanese who the C. M. S. propose to establish a leper knt)wof the desire to help their afflicted hospital at Kumamoto, Kiushiu. There fellow-countrymen are greatly interest- is at present no charity in the whole ed. Medical men offer support and country for the relief of the 200,000 sympathy. Among the Christians, lepers, who suffer in this unmitigated more than one has said how much it dual tragedy of shame and despair, ex- may do for the Church of Cbrist in cept the Roman Catholic institution at Japan. One remarked, "My people Gotemba, near Tokyo, more than half can argue with your people as cleverly of the inmates of which have volunta- as they can, but they know nothing of rily, it is said, become followers of Him such love as tbis ; this will preach to who singled out lepers for His mercy. them wbere words would fail."

Leprosy is more prevalent in the pre- Tbe really best way of helping is a fecture of Kumamoto than in any other somewhat difficult question. A dis- part of Japan; no sphere of society can pensary is useless; the patients must be said to be absolutely free from it. be under recognized care and superin- Japanese leprosy is not regarded as in- tendence, therefore a hospital seems to fectious, only as hereditary; and a be a necessity to begin with, and if this prominent medical man, who has kindly could lie placed under a resident native offered to gratuitously become consult- Christian doctor, much good might be ing phYSician in the event of a hospital effected. About £600 ($3000) Is needed being established, gives it as his opin- to start this work. Subscriptions may ion that from 60 to 70 per cent could be sent to Mrs. Edward Nott, The Glen.

be relieved if they had good medical Walmer. Kent, England, or to Rev.

aid at first; 10 per cent could be cured, D. M. Lang, Osaka, Japan.

though it might appear in their descend- ants. English Notes. Scattered round Kumamoto are small BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. villages, the popUlations of which are said to be almost entirely lepers. These COll'IJersion of MOBeS Levi of Ruuia.- villages are relics of the feudal times; The Mildmay Mission to the Jews has they were granted to a certain class of resting upon it many marks of the Di. vine favor. The following communica· received from you. This was a great tion, sent by Pastor Gurland, from the joy to me. I read it repeatedly. My province of Courland, to Mr. John Wil- eyes were opened. I saw a new world. kinson, the superintendent of the mis- I did not recognize myself. I began sion, deserves to be read with interest: now to see the true covenant God of "In the month of June, 1892, my col- Israel in Jesus Christ, the promised porteur was ill-treated by some fanatic Saviour, who died for our sins and rose Jews and robbed of fifty New Testa- again for our justification; and said to ments, which they took to the rabbi for Him, "My Lord and my God." 1 will him to destroy. pay fourfold the value of the books, and will confess publicly the Lord "The colporteur wished to prose- Jesus Christ before friend and foe." cute, but 1 ad vised him not, but to , Amen I' I responded, embracing the leave the mattcr in the Lord's hands. dear old man to my heart, 'Amen.' He was not satisfied, but still wished to This is of the Lord, and it is marvellous prosecute. 'Be perfectly quiet,' I said in our eyes." to him, ' the 1Vord of God needs no protection.' He agreed with me and let Medical Mis8ions.-Dr. Wheeler, of the matter rest. Six w;eeks elapsed, Jerusalem, writes: "Special prayer is when, one evening, two NicodemUl needed for this city. The darkneBB and sOlLis called upon me in the middle of deadness are terribly sad. . .. The the night-one a gray-haired man, the work is of great interest from a medical other a younger man. 'fhe old man point of view. My hospital is alway8 began thus: ' My name is Moses Levi ; full. . .. Two Jews, first impressed I am a business man, and president of in our hospital with the truth of Chris· the synagogue of B–. About six tianity, have since been baptized in our weeks ago, in my blind zeal, I beat your church. Prejudice and superstition are colporteur and robbed him of fifty New rapidly breaking down before the clear Testaments, thinking that I did a merito- light of the Gospel." rious act; but have been severely punished for it, and, on the other hand, Dr. Shepherd, writing from Udaipur, blessed by it. When I brought the Rajputana, says: "The medical work books to the rabbi, who, like myself, is ever increasing-53,OOO cases treated knew nothing of their contents, we re- last year. . .. The medical mission joiced together, and fixed the next day here has been the means of establishing for their destruction. We had a long mission work in this heathen strongtalk, and got angry over the missiona- hold. By God's blessing on our work ries and their misleading books. In the in fifteen years we have got a mission mean time it became dark. Leaving the house, a new hospital for fifty beds, rabbi's house, I stumbled and feU over and a church in which worships a thorthe parcel of New Testaments, and re- oughly organized Christian congregaceived such a blow that I could not lift tion. " myself up again. A doctor was sent for, who declared that I had broken my Dr. Sims, of Stanley Pool, writes, on leg, and I had to be carried home. The January 25th, 1893: "I have a small doctor was a dear Christian, and said : hospital of eight beds dlld a good phar- " My dear Moses, this is the finger of macy, in both of which daily aid is God. In tLe Book you intended to de- given to mallY sick who come or who stroy you will find the best medicine for are carried here. We have also a little body and soul." . . . His words church of nine active members, witnessreached my heart, and I had no rest. ing and working around. Weare just Next day I sent for the books, but they finishing a church building, and the had been destroyed. After awhile the principal ones who built it are already gaDd doctor brought me a copy he had members of its internal organization."

Speaking of the Congo women, Mrs. Walfridsson, of the medical mission, Bethel Santhal Misnon.-Pastor Hae- says: "These poor creatures Bre very gert reports progress. During the past much degraded, and, if possible, evell year about five thousand patients have more bound to their old habits than the been attended, and much suffering has men. Even after they have become been relieved. Some who vowed to fol- Christians it seems more difficult for low the Lord on their recovery have them than for the men to get out of gone back to their demon·worship ; but their old superstitious customs. We there have also been cases to encourage.

have seen, to our great joy:, much bless- A hundred and nineteen men and wom- ing in the work among the women, and en have been baptized since April last, we expect more to follow, although as on their profession of faith in Christ.

yet only a few have been baptized. The pastor was recently thrown from There are many who are not far from his horse and much bruised ; but as no the kingdom of God." bones were broken, .. the devil," he said, .. was downright grieved, and Steamship for the &uth Sea and :Ne1IJ walked away disappointed."

Guinea Mianontl. -The directors of the London Missionary Society have decid- The Pulayans.-The Rev. A. H. Lash, ed to construct a steamer for service in principal of the Buchanan Institution, the South Seas, and have issued an ap- Pallam, contributes to the Tra'Dancore peal to the young people to undertake Diocesan Record a graphic account of a the task of providing this new ship as recent visit paid to Tirnivella, the Rev.

their special share in the Forward Move. J. H. Bishop's station. Mr. Bishop's ment of the society. The estimated work is among the PUlayans chiefly, a cost is £16,000, and the addition to the class of out·castes who are subjected to annual expenditure involved in its disabilities exceptionally severe even in maintenance is £1500. India. Mr. Bishop has about four thou- sand converts under his care belonging The POW6'/" of Prayer.-In 80 far as to this people, and employs several prayer acts at all, its action is uncondi- Pulayan agents of whose ability he has tioned by time or space. According to a high opinion. To show the nature of Dr. Talmadge's beautiful definition, the disabilities referred to, Mr. Lash " Prayer is the slender nerve that moves tells of a Pulayan child who, seeing Mr.

the muscles of Omnipotence." The Bishop, came running forward. "He Rev. Jonathan Lees, of Tientsin, re- was," says Mr. Lash, " rather shy about ports: .. It is very significant that there coming on to the main road, but the is a growing disposition to link success offer of a bright.covered book proved here with prayer at home. It is known irresistible, and coming down to us he that at least one large gathering of poor took it, and at our request began to read women in England are praying constant- aloud. We stood listening to him for ly for their yet poorer sisters in Tien- two or three minutes, and then I looked tsin. Dr. Roberts connects the conver- up and down the road and found we sions in the hospital with special meet- had stopped the traffic on both sides.

ings for prayer on its behalf held among We beckoned the people to come on, Welsh colliers. And there seems reason but while the Pulayan boy stood in the to trace the revival in our Ku-Ioui·hsi road not one of them would pass; some chapel to the daily prayers of a friend caste women, who were evidently in a who, having been here, knows the hurry, climbed the bank on the side peculiar difficulties of the place, but farthest from the boy, and making a who is now far away. There is a soli- wide detour, joined the road higher up, darity in the work of the Church which and hurried on their way. We let the we too faintly recognize. • Oue in boy go, and the stream of passers·by Him.' " again began to flow."

TlIE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Japan j* Korea jt Shintoism jt Medical Missions.§ A :SURVEY OF MISSIONARY WORK IN lofty summits and steep, lava·scarred JAPAN. sides of the promontory of Idzu and its mountain chains, now left rapidly be· BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D. hind, could occasionally be discovered."

The day on which we write rounds Not until late in the afternoon was the out the fortieth year since Commodore whole glorious vision of the beautiful Perry steamed into the Bay of Yedo land revealed. At sunset the summit and into Japanese history. On July of Fuji became a crown of glory. The 8th, 1853, the Suaquehanna, the first next day was one of sunny splendor.

steamer in Japanese waters, came to As on July 8th, 1853, so for years, her anchorage off Uragaat 5 P.M. The except in great outlines and salient fea· firing of two rockets from the forts on tures, Japan was the mysterious coun· the rocky heights, answered by the rat· try, the land of secrecy and spies, the tling of cables and the splash of four paradise of the informer, with the struc· anchors, announced the beginning of a ture of society and government hidden new era in .. Everlasting Great Japan." under a mist. For nearly seventeen Was it prophetic that of the four years after that historic day of haze and ships, three bore native American baffiing fog, the constant burden of names, Saratoga, Susquehanna, Missis- complaint in the diaries, letters, and sippi, and one that of Plymouth? At publications even of foreign residents on about the very time that the Pilgrim the soil was that of mystery. Little Fathers were crossing the Atlantic to could be learned with certainty as to found the American Commonwealth, rulers or ruled. How different the situ· Japan expelled the missionaries of the ation to-day I Vanished like the mist Roman phase of the faith, and become are Tycoon, feudalism, the old society the sealed country and her people the and ideals. Foreground and back· hermit nation which our fathers knew. ground now stand in sunUght, but the Whatever fancy the ships' names lecturer who to-day !!peaks from vivid might suggest or memories evoke, the memory and keen experience of things day was typical of subsequent move- seen and felt in the years 1870–71 is apt ments within the empire. In London to start suspicion and incredulity in the parlance, the weather was "dull but minds of Japanese hearers born since fine. " So hazy was the early morning, 1865. Yet the vanished things of Old that the castellated rocky coast of the Japan were not more wonderful than " Cliff Fortress Island" could with diffi- are the glories of "Shin Nippon" (New culty and only at intervals be descried. Japan), the most potent and striking of Even Fuji, the peerless mountain, was all being a true Christianity, not grafted for most of the day invisible, but" as merely, but planted and flourishing.

the day advanced," wrote Perry, "the Let us survey the past and present, sun came out with a brighter lustre, noting the conditions, needs, difficul- glistening upon the broad sails of the ties, and prospects of the Master's work junks within view, and dispelling the in this Oriental land of promise.

mist, through the openings of which the As to land and people, two striking facts confront us. The soil, once a • See also pp. 54 (Jannary). 255 (April), 374 feudal monopoly, is now practically in (May), 436 (June), 490 (July), 690, 6Ql and 698 the hands of those who cultivate it. Despite the fact that "nine tenths of (prelent Issue). the peoplc are hopelessly in debt," the national increase in wealth is remark· t See pp. 531 (July), 658 and 655 (pNl!ent issne). i See p. 648 (present ie8ue).

SSee pp. 641 and 7f1l (present II.ne). able. Two decades ago Japan was the amelioration of morals, the elevation reckoned by foreign merchants as of the eta or pariah to citizenship, the "hardly worth trading with;" now manifold measures of reform, charity. the volume of exports and imports and the activities that raise humanity in equals $162,428,832. Once the United the scale of being! In a word, the States was one of the smaller traders, Japanese are bound not only to take buying Japan's tea, but importing next their place among the nations. but to be to nothing. In 1893 our country leads found in the front rank. Nothing less all nations, imports reaching a figure will satisfy their ambition. exceeding 6,000,000, and the total trade $44,663,024. Yet willing and proud as all are, espe- cially the fellow· countrymen of Mat- Equally interesting is the fact that the thew Perry, to rejoice in the wonderful population of the empire has steadily progress of the Japanese, it is only fair increased since the opening of the coun- to state that the best tllings in New try. The exact census figures are ob- Japan are tlte creation8 of men Ij'om tainable since 1882. The comparison Ohristendom. It i~ not merely for the between 36,700,118 souls in 1882, and mosquito·net, sponge-cake, the knowl- 40,718,677, December 31st, 1891, speaks edge of anatomy and rational medicine. for itself. Japan has been enriched, with a hundred other things of the sixenlarged, and in a thousand ways bless· teenth century whose tell· tale names reed hi temporal things by her foreign veal their Western origin, that Japan is intercourse. indebted to Christians. The figure of .. the foreign employe" has always been To one who, like the writer, lived modestly in the background, but though under the feudal system, the R~ume secret as leaven, he has been largely the Statistique dJ3 t' Empire du Japon, pub· transforming power. NI1VY, army, lished by the Bureau of Statistics of the mint and coinage, educational system, Imperial Cabinet in Tokyo, for 1893, a codes of law aud systems of comts. copy of which is now before mc, is full steamship companies, lighthouses, rail· of hope and inspiration. Its pages, ways, telegraphs, reforms and improvewhich number as many as the Psalms, meuts in mineR, prisons, hygiene, mills, are preana of progress. Such a literary laboratories, water-works, harbors, cefunction issued forty years ago, copies ramics. dockyards, newspapers-what of which are also before us, tells of lit· would these be without the foreigner? tIe that was national, but much that Iu many iustances they would not 80 was fractional in nearly three hundred much as exist. In the nobler lines of principalities or petty feudalities. The endeavor, in the instilling of nobler bulk of what was then reckoned as as· ethical and humane ideas, in the intelsets is now bric·a·brac and curios. lectual and literary drilling and training Now, one government clearly di.tferen- of the men who now lead Japan, in the tiated into the three fnnctions-execu- education of thousands in parliamentary tive, legislative, judicial-with one na- procedure and the methods of self-govtional army and navy, an Imperial rep- ernment, the missionary has been teachresentative Diet or Parliament, and a er, leader, exemplar, counsellor, friend. written constitution, with modern ad- Take away the object.lessons of the ministrative systems, local suffrage and foreign settlements at the seaports, the legislatures. binds the country into uni- actual shirt-sleeve and hand-soiling ty. Yet, besides these politicalfeatures work done by the foreign employe which so impress the world at large, (yatoi), the instruction given in dispenhow wonderful seem the new things in sary, school, private dwelling, and Japan-free public schools, hospitals, church by the Christian missionaries, local option in dealing with the treat- in ten thousand forms, and Japan would ment of Japan's cancer-licensed pros- to-day be far behind Chins. titution-the improved status of woman, There are truths and facts which requisites for the making of the noble statistics cannot show. Tourist, hasty records now enjoyed by some elderly book-maker, art dilettante, and sensa- men and women still in the harness and tiollal corrcspondent dclight in talking sweetly bearing the burden and heat of of Japan's" phenomenal progress," as the day, content with the Master's though it wcre a fairy.tale, or even as " penny." though the Japanese mind had conceived or their right hand had executed this In selecting missionaries for the work thing. Truth must be told. The now in hand, it is best more than ever names of Perry. Harris, Parkes, How- before to consider quality rather than cll, Brinkley, Black, Wagener, Bous- quantity. Well-balanced men and quet, Le Gendre, Smith, Savatier, women are wanted who can teach, coun- Geerts, Van Mccrdervoort, Satow, As- sel, and direct ItS friends rather than ton, Chamberlain, and a host of others, rule as masters or even labor as preach- American, British, French, Dutch, Ger- ers or evangelists. Indeed, except for man, belong like foundation-stones in exceptionally gifted men, the preaching the structure of New Japan. They days of the foreigner are about over. were initiators, teachers, founders, lead- Why? Beause the native Japanese ing while the Japanese followed. Yet Christians can preach Christ so much none the less do those of Hepburn, Ver- better than the alien. The Japanese beck, Greene, Williams, Brown, themselves being beth witnesses and Thompson and others, consecrated ser- the best judges, rare is the foreigner vants of Jesus, whom the Japanese, un- who speaks fluently, accurately, acless monsters of ingratitude, cannot for- ceptably the vernacular to the people get. These men, of finest intellect and or in polished style to the educated nanatural gifts, have been servants of ser- tives. That some of our brethren sucvants of the J apanesll from their first ceed admirably and not a few measurlanding on the Boil in 1859 or later. ably does not invalidate the facts stated Teachers, translators, advisers, healers, above. It is not merely that the alien factotums-no statistics can tell the is unidiomatic in his diction; the radistory of their manifold and continuous cal differences in mental habits make service. even his correctly spoken. utterances un- intelligible or misleading. Now in the Here we touch upon a subject that domain of education these drawbacks statistics know nothing of, which not are minimized, Further, it is evident only the Christian at home in comfort that the Japanese have the gift of utterforgets, but which even the mercantile ance and the graces of preaching to a residents in the treaty ports, who are marked degree; hence, the policy of the missionaries' neighbors, do not sus- the llis&ion Boards should be the trainpect or appreciate. The trader's or ing of a native ministry. Direct evandiplomatist's business is at stat.ed hours, gelization should be through Japanese between sun and sun, with Suuday for pastors, while education and general rest and recreation. On the contrary, superintendence should be the work of the miesionary is literally never safe the missionaries. On this point the from distraction, from calls, inquiries, wisest missionaries and observers, and interviews from converts, hearers, mostly Japanese, unanimously agree. and natives of all sorts, who knew but little of the value of time or the endur- Dcspite the regular, almost periodic ance of human nerves. In a country (and, shall we say, indispensable ?) "relike that of " th" sunrise," cold-blooded actions," the religion of Jesus is no regularity, a routine of good habits, un- longer a mere exotic in Japan. It has sentimental consecration well tempered roots in the soil. It is profoundly afwith common sense, rather than im- fecting, at a thousand points, the na· petuosity or light-headed zeal are the tionallife. While some features in the dogmatic forms of Christianity, which their upholders consider necessary to it, 1889. For nearly, or even more than a find no congenial atmosphere in Japan, hemi-decade politico-religious preaching practical religion is most in demand. was in fashion. Now, it is the testi- One radical difference between the Teu- mony of our brethren at the front, practonic and the Japanese intellect is thc tical preaching is the rule. As the best eager craving of the former and the al- missionaries observe not clouds, but most complete indifference of the latter sow, mind not" reactions," but pray to abstract thinking. With no mind and work, so thc best of the native for metaphysical discussion, the native preachers heed less outward influences, believers insist on simplifying creeds, and preach and follow Christ more in and their progress in this direction is both word and work. The wise missometimes rather alarming to their sionary keeps him well supplied with a friends beyond the Pacific. Neverthe- lending library of modern books, where less, with their own religious news- with the native preacher and evangelist papers and reviews and ecclesiastical he can feed his own mind. The books gatherings of all sorts there are strong of medireval and past centuries, the evidences that they are willing to do rubbish lying unread in our own libraearnest thinking and to combine pa- ries are simply useless. Besides the tience with eagerness. The tendency Bible, the literature needed is what will is even stronger toward practical and explain it best. The freshest thinking visible fruits. about, exposition of, and commentary upon the Book are in demand. In In the preaching of the native pastors Japan, the Christian literature of the three distinct phases are noted. The first and the nineteenth century is most first pioneers borrowed their method helpful. This practical preaching is directly from their foreign teachers, bearing fruit richly. We note how which was expository and apologetic. generously our Japanese brethren have The benefits of Christianity to the indi- given for the support of the Gospel in vidual and the nation we….e largely their own churches, and its spread dwelt upon, and the ·examples of emi- throughout the whole empire. . To nent men of faith in Europe and Ameri- their own boards of home miseions, ca were cited. Following this came the Sunday-schools, temperance work, philosophical method. During the de- young men's associations, hospitals, cade from 1880 to 1890, the rage for the orphanages (now nineteen in number), study of philosophy among the think- training classes, various industrial vening classes in Japan became almost a tures, prompt relief of the distressed in craze. "The English school" of writ- time of floods, earthquakes, etc., they ers was especially popular, and the have during the year past added, with number of native youth who, to use a needed modifications, Young People's Japanese term, .. swallowed Darwin Societies of Christian Endeavor, and whole." was great-so great, indeed, as free night schools for parents who are to make those who woke from the spell so poor that they cannot afford to send ashamed of the largeness of the Japan- their children to the common day ese bump of imitativeness. The pulpit schools. In a word, despite the socould not escape both the infection and called reaction against Christianity, contagion that were in the air in every there seem indications both of its deeper large assembly, and so the philosophico- rooting and of more solid growth. religious sermon and address ruled Though the statistics for 1893* may among these Oriental Athenians. Then burst upon the nation the political tu- * Roman Catholics, 44,812 BoulB in 244 congremult. consequent upon the agitation for the Constitution and Parliament, the gations; Greek Catholics, 20,325 Bouls in 219 written instrument creating which was congregations; Protestants, 35,534 souls in 365 granted by the Emperor, February 11th, local churches. Thlrty-one Protestant organlzashow a gain far below the average for women who shall be servants of ser- several years past, and possibly loss un- vants for Jesus' sake. The strongest der several columns, yet the interior forces in all Japanese history are rever- forces of the religion of Jesus in Japan ence for the Mikado and patriotism, seem stronger than ever. It may be founded upon the national history and that the parable of the leaven rather traditions. One of the delicate tasks of than that of the mustard-seed is this our brethren in Japan is to show that year being illustrated. Never was Christianity knows no Asiatic or Euro- there a more deeply felt need of moral pean, has nothing to do with American, vigor among the thinking and govern- Englishman, German, Japanese assnch, ing men of .. Shin Nippon." As a but for man. Jesus Christ by the grace Japanese editor wrote two years ago, of God tasted death for the Japanese, .. We have imported a great political and He is the Saviour of all them that machine [the National Constitution and believe there as elsewhere. On the Diet], but we have not the moral oil to other hand, there is nothing in Chris- make it work." It is found that true tianity which, rightly interpreted and Christians are the mainstay of moral applied, conflicts with anything that is reform. Even the Buddhists, quick- morally beautiful in Japanese family or ened into marked activity and imitating national life. .. I came not to destroy, the Christians by organizing young but to fulfil," are the words of Christ, men's associations, orphanages, and even as applicable to the old moral order of a sort of salvation army, predict a re- Japan as to that of Israel.

vival of Christianity. In temple-build- : With faith, then, as leaven, if not, at ing, cutting off hair to make drag.ropes, this moment, as mustard-seed, we utter and purely outward and showy enter- our faith in the cheering hopefulness of prise, the Buddhists are zealous. In the missionary situation in Japan. Our generating moral stamina, they are wo- nands and hearts, prayers and gifts fully lacking. In this fact the logic of should be reconsecrated afresh on .. The their creed is manifest. A Japanese Land where the Day Begins," because: DOD·Christian student in one of our 1. Christ commands. 2. Shinto, the American colleges remarked a few old indigenous religion, is now little days ago, .. Buddhism, has no personal else than a political engine. It has no God, and therefore no element of life or food for the hungering spirit.

progress. There is no hope for J a- 3. Buddhism has no element of prog- pan in Buddhism. It is dead to us. ress. Its tap-root is cut, because it has We expect nothing in this direc- cut itself off from the Supreme Creator.

tion." 4. What is done for Japan is indirectly Next to a richer outpouring of the done for China. The Chinese will learn Holy Spirit upon our missionaries, our from the Japanese as they will from no brethren in Christ in Japan, and upon Western nation. Because both are ourselves at home, there is needed re- Eastern, the one will learn from the inforcement of the very best men and other with less sensitiveness and jeal- ousy_ 5. Because the signs are cheer- ing and the promise great.

tlons are represented, united fOT Christian work May "the rudder of Asia" turn the in twelve alliances. Of the 35,5l34 church-mem- continent aright as it moves into the bers, 33,390 belong in five allied ecclesiastical flood of the future. Christ is our steersbodies. Does not this illustrate Christian unity man. "Behold also the ships, whicb, rather than sectarian division? As many cop.- versions andbaptisms are reported from the body though they be so great, and are driven of independent native churches in 1892-93 as of fierce winds, yet are they turned from all the other Protestant churches. This about with a very small helm, whitherlooks as thongh the work were passing into the soever the governor listeth. " bands of the natives.

GBNEBAL JllI8IIIONABY IlfTELLIGEl'I'CB

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITlID :BY BEY. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Translations frcJm Foreign his shoos. This was against the rule, Periodioalll. and the students afterward spoke of it.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The teacher replied that all rules have MASS. their exceptions. 'Why,'saidhe, 'sup- JAPAN. pose His Majesty should come, would you expect him to leave his shoes out- – " Let me sum up the facts. An In· side?' That was enough. The teachvalid of one year, In a state of great de· er had spoken of the Emperor • as if he bility, with a tumor weighing fifty-five were a mere man,' and he also lost his pounds, and five or six doctors agreed place. In still another town there was that the patient would die from the a flourishing Sunday-school connected operation. This is the human side of with one of our churches. Suddenly the case. On the other hand, there was the seventy-five scholars dropped to a the promise of God that 'the prayer handful. What was the reason? The of faith shall save the sick;' two com- headmaster of the principal school in panies of Christians, taking God at His the place, a man who had once been word, prayed In faith t.hat He would friendly to Christianity, had called the direct the physicians, granting them parents of the children together and skill, and would bless the nursing and warned them of the danger of subjcctthe medicines used, and thus restore ing their children to the influence of the loved sister and worker in Christ to Christian teaching. The fundamental health again. This is the Divine side. principle of Christianity, he said, CRU- The results show a successful operation not be reconciled with loyalty or due and perfect cure. What are we to be- reverence for the Emperor. Nor are lieve? Our Christians here are simple such things possible only In the schools enough in their faith to hold that this throughout the country; the spirit that is an answer to their prayers, and that Inspires them has possession of the unithe promise of God has been verified. versity. The Imperial University is an In this view of the case they are happy institution upon which immense sums and tlatisfied, and in their interpretation of money have been expended. It has of the facts this writer agrees."-Rev. a large corps of Japanese and foreign Mr. TQwsoN. in Mi88ionary llepQrter professors; the instruction is highly (M. E. C. South).

-" There is now a constant endeavor specialized. By some it has been re- tQ antagonize Christianity and Japan as garded as pre-eminently a place for the represented in the Emperor. The state· calm consideration of questions in phi- ment at a public meeting the other day losophy and science, being a place free that Japan, too, may have her Con- from the traditionalism of the West.

stantine, immediately raised a tumult. But what has happened at the Uni"er- After the ceremony of bowing to the sity ? One of the professors nndertook picture of the Emperor, the teacher of a line of historical research. His re- a school in a large town said, 'You sults were thought to throw consider- may now put away His Majesty's pic- able doubt upon the Divine descent of ture. ' The ceremony was over, and the the Emperor; and the editor of the teacher meant 'precisely what he said- periodical in which his conclusions ap- nothing more ; but the remark was con· peared called upon the Shintoists for an strued into an expression of disrespect, answer. The answer soon came. Pro· and the teacher was dismissed. In an- fessor Kume was dismissed. Appar.

other town an official who visited the ently also the thing is not intended to school entered without first removing be something for a day. There is evi·

EXTRACTS AND

dently a set purpose to indoctrinate the seemed to be well known by many in minds of the children. Anything that the audience, and it was with difficulty can be construed as hostile to the old that Mr. Wigram's command • not to conception of the Emperor can find no express feeling' was obeyed. He left place in a text·book. for the school. Re· us with a sentence which will not readcently a work on geography was sub- ily be forgotten: • Medical missions are mitted for inspection. It contained a the picture language of the Church mili. statement to the effect that there are tant. The rudest and roughest, the good reasons f0r believing that the simplest and most uneducated can un- Japanese race is Mongolian and Malayan derstand the language of Christian love, in its origin. That statement could kindness, and charity.' Not only to not be admitted. It might be true, but medical students, to whom Dr. Pennell it suggested inferences that were not addressed himself, but to many more expedient. "-Rev. WILLIAM IMBRIE, would his concluding words come home D.D., Tokyo, in The Church at Home with power: •I have found that none of the work I have done in England is and Aln-oad. likely to suffer by my removal, for every part of it has been earnestly and -The Ohinese Recorder says of Mr. readily taken up by others.' "-C. M. Ishii and his orphanage: .. He had no Gleaner. resources but his own abounding faith and devoted spirit. A medical student himself on the last year of his course, -Medical Missions says: .. It is pleaswith every reason for encouragement if ant to think of a Christian mission firmhe devoted himself to his profession, he lyestablished in the ancient city whence was 80 impressed witll the Divine call Paul and Barnabas, separated to the to work for children that the following work by the Holy Spirit, went forth. winter, when witllin four months of Dr. Martin writes on February 8th: graduation, he' withdrew from the •This mission was commenced by me school, and refused to apply for a diplo.. as a new field in 1876, and by the blessma. He did this against tile advice of Ing of God has realized prosperity and all his friends, and solely tllat his Ileart good success. It is among the Arabicmigllt not be divided between Ilis pro. speak.ing people, especially Greek fesslon and his calling. He lnstinc· Church and Nusairiyeh (pagans). As ti vely felt tllat Ile would lean on his to ~Ioslems, almost the only access to diploma if Ile had one. He would not them has been through medical work. be a doctor in name, lest Ile should be I have received to full communion turned aside from the straight line of thirty·three persons, and this week I hislife's duty. am to receive five additional. The medical work has been at times very .. I know of no clearer case In modern helpful. As yet I am the only missiondays of • an eye single' to i1fe's one ary here, and I practise the two profeswork. Such sacrifices for principle and sions-ministeriaI and medical. For such sensitive balancings of 'duty are several years the Turkish Government too rare in actual life to pass unnoticed. has been very active in its opposition to They merit the careful thought of all Protestant mIssions. has put many ob· who desire the development of man's 8tacles and difficulties In our way, and spiritual nature. These are modern threatens us with others; but the Lord Pauls who are never disobedient to any has by wondrous works defended the heavenly vision (Acts 26: 19). They promotion of His Gospel and Word. are the seers of their day, the saviours of We praise His name, and in faith go their generation."

MEDICAL MISSIONS. forward.' "

-" Dr. Pennell was the chosen repre- -The fifty-fourth annual meeting of sentative of Medical Missions. He the Medical Missionary Society in China

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

was held in Canton, at the house of ence and usefulness, and amid surround.

Messrs. Shewan & Co., January 25th, ings and environments which sometimes 1893. There were present: Hon. Charles threatened to batHe the purpose and ef- Seymour, U. S. Consul; Rev. R. H. forts of its founders and friends, While Graves, M.D., D.D.; T. Watters, Esq., the utmost care has been observed in H. B. M.'s Consul-General; G. D. Fea· its economical and prudent manage· son, Esq.; Professor E. P. Thwing, ment, this institution has been guarded M.D., D.D.; Dr. D. A. Beattie; Miss by a higher Power than any human re- M. W. Niles, M.D.; Miss S. L. Halver- source could supply; and in manifold son, M.D.; Rev. Messrs. C. A. Nelson, ways Divine favor has attended the A. Beattie, Thomas McCloy, C. Bone, instrumentalities that have been wisely H. J. Parker, C. W. Pruitt, Rev. B. C. directed and unselfishly employed for Henry, D.D., Dr. Wan Tiin Mo, Dr. the amelioration of human suffering U. Tu! Feng, and Dr. J. M. Swan. and the advancement of Christianity.

Consul Charles Seymour remarked as " The dissemination of valuable In.

follows: "In the absence of the emi- formation, in the form of hospital liter- nent President of the Medical Mission ature in the Chinese language, embody.

Society of Canton, Dr. John Kerr, who ing the best results of medical, surgical, has been at the head of its hospital, as and scientific achievements of Europe superintendent or president, since 1855, and America, with reference to the and is now in America for much·needed treatment of diseases and preservation rest, our esteemed friend, Dr. Graves, of health, is one of the useful features the vigilant Chairman of the Managing of this Society's wide range of opera- Committee, should, if he would, pre- tions. and in demonstrating the superi.

side at this fifty-fourth annual meeting; ority of Western science over Eastern but, as it seems to be thc desire of all empiricism. • present that this honor shall be con· " The education and training of Chi- ferred upon one whose humble endeav- nese students in the Western systems ors to promote the interests of the So- and methods of medical and surgical ciety may have been too much appre- knowledge and practice is another valu- ciated, I will endeavor to perform the able feature of this Society's work, and duties of Chairman during your delib- will result in preparing qualified native erations for the welfare of this benefi- doctors and surgeons for Chinese com- cent institution, which has since 1835 munities, and for the army and navy of dispensed healing mercies to over a the great Empire of China.

million of atHicted people in Southern " A careful inspection of the Treasu- China, under the direction of skilful rers' and Hospital Accounts, which have doctors and surgeons, whose salaries been audited by the Commissioner of and support have been maintained and Imperial Maritime CustOIDS, and a thor- defrayed by benevolent American Chris- ough examination of the reports of the tians, while the current expenses for Managing Committee and Hospital Su- hospital buildings. supplies, medicines, perintendent, to be submitted for your nurses, and attendants, have been stead- consideration and action, will clearly ily met by the contributions of gener- establish the fact that in the manage- ous residents and friends of various na- ment of the Society'S affairs for 1892 tionalities and denominations, whose there has been a strict regard for the friendly co-operation in behalf of hu· welfare, usefulness and perpetuity of manity is proof that they recognize, in this the oldest and most successful in- the nature and scope of this Society's stitution of the kind in the world; and humane operations, the best possible ex- will tend to confirm the confidence and pression and manifestation of practical strengthen the devotion of its support- and enlightened Christian benevolence. ers and friends. at home and abroad, ., Through all these years of its exist- under the able direction of the superin-

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. '709

tendents, Dr. Swan and Dr. Niles, with striven by Western culture and social their faithful and competent assistants and political reformers by rousing in medical and surgical service at the speeches to cure the Hindus of this sick- Canton Hospital, and its various ness of the soul.

branches and dispensaries." – China .. For a time it appeared as if Spirit- Mail. ism. which, under the proud title of INDIA. Theosophy. claimed naturalization in -" We pull one way, our elder rela- India, bid fair to Inflame the Hindus tives pull another way, and our ladies with new energy. They already began pull a third way; and amid these con- to dream of a return of the golden age trary forces the Indian home continues of the Rlshis; but this artificial fire to remain very much the same as it was seems now in its turn to be on the point before the Government established its of extinction. In one of tbe latest DUmcolleges and schools. Our educated bers of the Madras Theosopbist perlOt'lI. youth ventilates his reformed ideas in cal, the publisher raises a bitter and utthe debating club; but as soon as he re- terly despairing cry over Hindu faint· turns home, he pockets his ad vanced heartedness. This is the more noticeopinions and puts his neck under the able, as the chief organ of the cultiyoke of custom, as patiently as did his vated Hindus in Madras fully concurs grandfather before him. He belongs with it. He writes: • The great mass to the nineteenth century, while his of the Hindus are in no way interested home belongs to the first century ; and in the many efforts which arfil made for the long voyage between the two he is their good and that of their land. Inobliged to make every day, on his way deed, their indifference to ~eir own to and back from the Government col- good and that of their brethrlln has now lege. "-PERTAB CUANDER MOZUJO)AR, become almost proverbial. .AP, for poquoted in Ohurch MiBBionary InteUi- litical and social reforms. so for the Theosophist as a religious reformer they gencer. have only honeyed flatteries and empty -" Complaints of Hindu degeneracy demonstrations of applause, but no earare at present becoming louder and nest, unselfish deed. They have no louder. Isaiah's complaint over the conception of any obligation of a man idolatrous Jews, 'The whole heart is to make any sacrifice for his country ; faint,' is very especially true of the scarcely one is ready to toil or to suffer Hindus. In spite of all their rich men· for the cause of intellectual freedom. tal endowments and their advances in Their inborn selfishness keeps them English education, their faint·hearted. back.' ness comes ever more strikingly to ., To this the Hindu journal adds: view. These cultivated Hindus, it is 'That the Hindus have lost the spirit true, feel and lament the malformations of self·sacrifice which distinguished of their social state, which, indeed, are their lathers is the judgment of all the such as cry to Heaven, but petty self· foreigners who are laboring for their reseeking, lack of energy, of manly cour. generation.• "-J!}vangeti,ach·LutheriscllU age, and of self devoted enthusiasm, Mi88iomblatt (Leipsic). render them quite incapable of under- taking anything great and noble for -" At present all the police judges their people, or of striking into new of Madras (tribunal correctionel) dl"C pro- paths. Nowhere are they willing to fessed Christians. Of 2169 Hindu dip.

come personally forward, but they love lomas of Madras. 180 -one·twelfth-are best to conceal themselves behind the given to Christians, while the Christians multitude of their own caste, and this form but one fortieth 01 the popula- clings with iron tenacity to what is old. tion. "-Re'D'IUJ deB Miasi01lB Oonumpo- In vain is it that English educators have raines (Basel).

'l10 4111NBB.AL JlIIIIIONABY INTlIILLlGlIINOB. [Septemb.r

– " With hundreds of years of Chris- more valuable to the Church as a trophy tianity in their veins, it is not likely of grace and an instrument of usefulthat Christians in England should be neSll. able to conceive how low down we have to begin in dealing with our con- " ftualittJ, in fact, is of infinitely verts. Imagine Christians who have more importance than numbers in the an inherited tendency to idolatry and present position of Christianity in India. ritual as strong as the inherited craving In confining its attention to the rate of for drink which affiicts some poor creat- numerical increase, the Church at home ures in England; who have no sense is spending needless anxiety upon a secwhatever of the sanctity of marriage, ondary matter. There is no more occathe Sabbath, or anything else that we sion to be anxious about the numerical hold sacred: to whom obscenity in advance of Christianity in India than speech and act and thought is as com- about the spreading of light when dawn monplace as eating and drinking; who has appeared in the east. That Chris. scarcely seem capable of shame for any- tianity ia the coming religion in India thing that we reckon sin; whoseknowl- is obvious now, not only to the vision edge of the world does not extend be- of faith, but to the eye of ordinary inyond their own little group of huts, and telligence and foresight. What has the limits of their spiritual and mental been often seen before in the history of beings alike are shrivelled from disuse. our religion will be seen again in India : Imagine such Ohriatian8, I say, not it will run more risk from a too rapid heathens. Their claim to the name of than from a too slow-paced progress. Christians· consists in their willingness When once cla8s motIements to Chris· to believe, In such measure as they can tianity set in-and signs of the coming understand, what they are taught of of that day may even now be seen- Christ and His truth; and their claim then, while those who measure everyto membership in our societies is in thing by figures rejoice over' glorious their 'desire to flee from the wrath to accessions, , the wisest friends of our reo come,' and their readiness to walk, ligion will tremble. The powers of with such steps as they can, in the new evil that dwelt in the old paganisms of way. This is a picture of thousands the Roman Empire sought vengeance and myriads of those who form the on the Christianity that conquered them 'numerical increases' over which the by Infecting it with their superstitions churches at home rejoice : and the un- and errors; and so well did they suc· speakably important work which occu- ceed that three fourths of Christendom pies itself in the department of ' Care of is still sick of the disease. The seeds the Churches' consists in the patient of infection in Hinduism are more actraining of such people as these, until, tive, virulent, and contagious than those in understanding, character, behavior, that lingered in the dying paganism of and usefqlness they have reached or Rome; the population of India. is greatsurpassed the level of what we com- er and more massed and welded than monly understand by Christian man· were the populatious of that empire ; hood and womanhood. The gradual and the transformation from beathen to transformation does not show in our Christian will be effected in India in statistics. The unit that stood for a lellS than half the time that separated man just out of heathenism, and newly Christ from Coustantine. When the brought under the yoke of Christ, still rush and whelm of the mass accessions remains a mere unit when the gift of begin, what is to save the Indian Church spiritual understanding has been be· that is to be from such grievous corrupstowed, and the graces of Christian tion as still pollutes the Greek and Rocharacter developed; though the man man communions? has thereby become a thousand-fold "There are two agencies which may, under the blessing of God, be employed

1893.J '111

to avert this disaster. One is that leav- Christian Africa." If this way of put- ening of the more thoughtful and intlu· ting things is not according to the Gos- ential classes with Christian principles pel pattern, why not 1 and ideals which our higher educa- -This for substance was said reo tional work aims at, and at the other is cently by one of our great preachers, the careful training and instruction of and with what large elements of truth: the present small Christian Church. In " Certain I am that the one thing need· these combined agencies, neither of ful for the Christian Church is to get which produces effects measurable by hold of the truth that the gifts of love statistics, lies the main hopc for a pure cannot be 8~nt to the perishing. The Indian Christianity in the days when disciple must go 118 his MlI8ter went, and Hinduism is gone. Instesd of murmur· live with the people whom he wants to ing, therefore, that the Church in India save." That is, in some way there does not grow by' leaps and bounds,' must be bestowed the" healing touch." we have profound reason to be thankful that it is for the present small -Some one told the Rev. Mr. Grout, enough to be manageable, and that we one of the first missionaries to Africa, have time for the patient weeding out that he WII8 going out on II. wild·goose of the noxious growths of caste, formal- chase. After thirty years of work he ism, superstition, and impurity, and for could say, " Well, if I did go on II. wild- the careful nurture of Christian truths goose chase, I caught the goose. "

and virtues before the garden becomes -The Apostle Paul was one of the too wide for our husbandry."-Wu- .world's most eminent "visionaries."

kyan MiB8iona;rg NotiUl. In every emergency II. vision was sure THE WORLD AT LARGE. to dawn upon his eyes-e.g., at Damas- cus, and Troas, in Corinth, before the -" God's man, in God's place, doing shipwreck, etc., II. magnificent view of God's work, in God's way, and for duty and privilege; and how fortunate God's glory." Such is the definition for him and for us that no sooner had given in Miss Geraldine Guinness's he beheld than he was swift to obey I .. Story of the China Inland Mission" "I was not disobedient unto the heavof the workers needed in the mission enly vision. "

fields of to.day. Well is this said to be -In a late number of the Student .. the supreme necessity." Only realize Volunteer, J. Campbell White, speaking that high ideal, or fulfil those five con- of the specious plea by which many are ditions, and every child of God would held back from the foreign field, that be a hero and II. host. " our services are indispensable to this -A brilliant Oxford student was giv- country," cogently suggests that" Paul ing himself to the· Wesleyan Missionary was the most indispensable Christian Society for African service. His tutor worker in Palestine when he was called remonstrated. "You are going out to away to Macedonia. It was not bedie in II. year or two. It is madness." cause England had no work for Carey, The young man (who did die after being that he inaugurated the movement for on the field only a year) answered: "I India's redemption. Livingstone would think it is with African missions as have been a wonderful leader in any with the building of a great bridge. land, therefore the greater necessity of You know how many stones have to be his going where such ability was most buried in the earth, all unseen, to be II. profoundly needed. Judson declined a foundation. If Christ wants me to be call to' the largest church In Boston,' one of the unseen stones, lying in an in order to become the founder of the African grave, I am content; certain. greatest Baptist church in the world."

liS I am that the final result will be II. _:-Sha.ll we term it poetic justice, or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the irony of fate, or a case of the Lord raised by the Methodist women, as do making the wrath of man to praise also several of the great English soci- Him, when we see the great East India eties; and the work of Bishop Taylor Company, so exceeding mad against is counted separate and distinct. and so , missions, fairly compelled to put Carey It is that not all figures tell the truth.

on its pay~list as teacher and translator, -Clearly our Bible societies may and keep him there for a long term of properly claim a place among organizayears at a large salary? Or when the tions for the furtherance of foreign missame corporation felt constrained to sions, for the American Bible Society publish, at its own cost ($75,000), Mor- expended last year for work abroad not rison's great dictionary of the Chinese less than $132,602, nor does this large language, and employ him as translator SlIm include the not small amount exon a salary of $6000 ? pended in this country in l?rinting the -Amen. Even so. The other day Scriptures in foreign languages for cir- Professor Swing had a glowing word for culation abroad. To the Levant went each one of a number of " institutions," $46,393; to South America, $39,093; like the school, the bome, the flag, and to China, $19,843 ; to Mexico, $19,509, the ballot-box. Nor did he stop here, etc. During the last ten years $1,479,- but proceeded as follows: .. And now 741 have been sent to foreign lands.

let us add one more symbol, long de- -More and more the Industrial Misspised, but really noble in the midst of sion is coming into favor and promi· a noble host. It is the contribution- nence as a most valuable auxiliary to box. Into the ballot-box goes the in- the spread of the Gospel. Indolence is telligence of the community; but into the curse of most savage people. They that worthy rival. the contribution-box, are too lazy to be in earnest and steadfast, goes the love of the benevolent. In- and are in deepest poverty, and hence deed, this glorified institution has, for they need to be urged and taught how the most part, preceded the ballot; for to work. Besides, it often happens the ship of the missionary and the teach- that he who confesses Christ becomes er sails first to make man fit to enjoy an outcast at once, and so must be the blessings of freedom. Charity pre- helped to earn a livelihood. Therefore cedes liberty. Beautiful indeed is tbe Lovedale, and the new East African picture when an humble man goes with Industrial Mission= and the various a mind full of intelligence and deposits training schools are not mere secular his vote; but a picture so striking finds concerns. its equal in that scene where the poor widow advaJlces, and, all aglow with -A second isslIe of Dean VaLl's most the light of benevolence, puts into the thorough and painstaking "Statistical contribution-box her two mites." Review of Missions to the Heathen" has recently come from the press. Missions -Judge not too harshly the errors of to the Jews as well as those to corrupt the statistician of missions, for his diffi- Christian churches are omitted. He culties are many and great. No two finds the number of communicants at societies have the same method of re- the close of 1891 to be 1,168,560, or porting facts, while too many have no about 4,000,000 adherents. The num- "method" at all. The Propagation ber of foreign agents is 7539, of whom Society includes work done for English- 5094 are men, and 2445 are unmarried men in the colonies, the American Bap- women; or, if wives are included, the tists and Methodists have missions in sum would be 10,539. Of native labor- Protestant countries of Europe, and the ers there are 40,438, of whom 3730 are Moravians include in receipts the profits ordained. The money contributions of mercantile operations. Then our amount to $13,046,600 (£2,749,340).

Methodist Society omits the large sums The number of societies included is 304. WOMAN'S WORK. a determined attempt to reach Lhassa, -Mary Rajanayakan, a converted the capital of Thibet, entering from the Tamil girl, is now a student in the China side.

Medical College at Madras, India, fit· -This is how the wives of mission- ting herself to work among her own aries keep themselves busy and make sisters. She is a graduate of the Gov- themselves useful, as stated by " one of ernment normal school at Madura, and them" : "They look after schools and has been a teacher in Miss Scudder's teach Biblewomen, and send them out girls' boarding-school, where she was and take their reports. They look after loved by all " for her beautiful Chris- the women of the churches-old folks, tian character." This may mean little young folks, well folks, feeble folks, to us, but how much it means in India 1 and all sorts of folks who need bits of -The late Madame Coillard may help, and odds and ends of good advice safely be ranked among the true hero- and wise suggestion. Besides that ines of missions. The Basuto Mission, which cometh upon them daily-the in South Central Africa, constituted the care of their little families-they have field of her toil and endurance, and to provide for all the strangers that these words of hers stand for the spirit come along. If there are any social which marked her career from begin- amenities to be observed, in order to be ning to end: ,. I have come to Africa in good standing in the community, the to do with you the Lord's work, what- wives have to see to them also, or they ever and wherever it may be; and re- won't be done. Ostensibly, the husband member that, when God calls you, you is here to do a little civilizing, as a sort will never find me standing in the way of secondary work, but his wife often of your duty." has to keep her eye on him to prevent his being barbarized while he is about -For the women of the Orient, so it. He would go round with sleeves sadly cramped and fettered and en- out at the elbows, and shoes careened slaved, no single enterprise is fuller of over on one side. He would get to tak- promise than the American College for ing his breakfast in the pantry or on his Girls at Constantinople (Scutari). It writing.desk. Every time he comes fairly ranks for excellence of literary back from the jungle his wife has to character with Robert College, standing put him through to make him present- on the same beautiful Bosphorus, able and a credit to those who sent him though across and a few miles farther out."

up. Last year saw 141 students en- -This is the report lately given to the rolled, and coming from 9 nationalities Dutch (Reformed) Church, referring to of the polyglot Turkish Empire. an appeal for an increase of gifts: The -Among the surprises of the present noble women of our auxiliaries did not time may be named the way women are stop at 10 or even 20 per cent, and the coming to fame, not only in moral re- hearts of "Mrs. President and man· forms and the various professions, but agers" swelled with a holy pride at the even in travel in uncivilized and savage anniversary as the treasurer's report lands, where the greatest physical en- was read-$29,636 against $20,855 last durance is required as well as facing ex- year-nearly 30 per cent increase.

treme perils. A year or two ago one of -The Countess Dufferin's Fund now the" weaker sex" plunged into Central amounts to £82,000 ($410,000), and by Africa on an expioring tour lasting for means of it 103 well.qualified women months. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop and physicians are kept at work among the Miss Gordon Cumming have seen with women of India, and nearly 200 more their own eyes much of Central Asia; are studying medicine in India, and yet and Miss Taylor is the last one to make others in England. Some 460,000 aftlIcted women received treatment last with flowers and shrubs, while a minia- year. ture seashore has been constructed and THE UNITED STATES. filled with white sand for the children -It is commonly supposed that the to play and dig in. "

East is the great religious giver, while -It is estimated that in New York _n the main the West only receives; City are found about 8000 Chinese, of but not so, for last year next to Massa- whom some 300 are ChristilUls, and that chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, not less than 3500 congregate from all which are in the advance guard of all directions to " Chinatown" every Sab- the States in their home missionary bath.

gifts per member, stands California, -The American Missionary Associawhich has contributed to the Congre- tion has a school for colored people in gational Home Missionary Society an McIntosh, Ga., where the pupils are alaverage of $1.18 per member. Three lowed to pay their tuition in eggs, rice, other home missionary States follow in fish, fruit, and vegetables. The teacher the lead of other Eastern and Middle says: "One morning, after devotional States. The contributions of 6 home exercises, one of the girls came from missionary States averaged last year 94 her school·room and, pulling out a live cents per member, while the average chicken from under her shawl, asked, home missionary gift in the 6 New Eng- 'Professor, do you take chickens for land States was but 99 cents. tuition?' Again and again a little fel- -Chicago has its Daily News Sani- low has come to me, bringing a little torium at Lincoln Park. Last year, be- collection of one and two-cent pieces, tween June 23d and October 1st, 48,641 asking if that would make up enough infants, mothers, and children were for his tuition." Some of the children cared for at a cost of $2575, or less than cheerfully walk eight miles from home 10 cents a day for each patient. This and back again every day.

number was nearly double the attend- -A society with the object of evanance for 1891. The beautiful thing gelizing Afghanistan was organized in about this Christly charity is that so a small front parlor in New York City many and so different persons lend a a few months ago. The officers and hand in it, from the 9 volunteer physi- members of the society are men who in cians to the Washington and the Lin- the providence of God were rescued coln Ice Companies furnishing ice free, from "great depths" in the Bowery while J_ M_ Barron supplied the miik. lodging-houses_ The president is a -The People's Palace, in Jersey tinker. who has laid away his budget City, undertakes to do somewhat to and is now a colporteur and missionary keep the multitudes from vicious and of the American Tract Society. The criminal ways, and so supplies "a vice-president was educated for a phy- large reading-room and library; an sician, but strong drink brought him to amusement·hall. for young men, open the level of a common tramp, and for afternoons and evenings; an 8$Cmbly- many years his only means of living hall for young women; a gymnasium, was selling penny song sheets. He is in which are weekly classes for young now in the employ of a religious society men, boys' gymnastic classes, a boys' of New York City. The others are brigade, a drum and fife corps; a bath- now in positions of honor and trust_ ing department, with separate provision -During the year ending March 31st for men, boys, and women; drawing the cash receipts of the American Sea- classes; sewing-SChools; a kitchen gar- men's Friend Society amounted to $43,- den; and a day-nursery_ In addition 242. Its chaplains and missionaries to the room in the house, the nursery labored in Norway, Denmark, and Swe- has a yard outside, graded and planted den; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Genoa, and Naples; in the Ma- precious stones, the gift of Canadian deira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, women, and made from rings, brace- India; at Yokohama, Japan; Valpa- lets, necklets, earrings, etc., the gifts raiso, Chile; Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; of devout souls. The devotees of the Montevideo, Uruguay; Buenos Ayres said saint have been pouring in since and Rosario, Argentine Republic; in 1874 in numbers steadily increasing. New York, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Norfolk, Wilmington, Charleston, Savan- in That year there were 17,200 pilgrims to nah, Mobile; in Astoria, Portland, Seattle, Tacoma and Port Townsend. her shrine; 1879, some 87,000, in- The whole number of new libraries sent creased to 61,725 in 1884, to 100,951 in out is 9909, and the reshipments of the 1889, and last year to 180,000 I same 11,220, making in the aggregate, 21,129. The number of volumes in all EUROPE. these libraries, 511,420, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment -The armies of Europe now number to 875,888 men. more than 22,000,000 men, and to sup· port them costs $4,000,000,000 (four bill· -The Methodist Church, South, has ions, mark it I). What a benefactor of made the following appropriations for his kind he would bc who should perthe current year: suade the monarchs to disband this de- structive force, and to pay that" amount, Brazil Conference……….. . $80,990 or a tithe of it, for the benefit of man· China Conference……….. . 87,888 kindl Japan Conference…..•••…. 87,450 Central Mexico Conference… . 86,185 Great Britain.-Four hundred and Mexican Border Conference .. . 19,179 eighty.five missionaries are on the staff Northwest Mexico Conference. 17,780 of the London City Mission. French, Indian Mission Conference…. 19,660 German, Spaniards, and other foreign· ers are employed to reach certain classes. In addition to the above amounts, The receipts were $252,985 last year. Brazil Conference receives a special During the same period 69,000 meetings sum of $5700, and the Indian Mission were held, and over 8,500,000 visits another of $1000. China also receives were made. an addition for 2 lady teachers. -The Church Society has 20 medical -Unfortunately this item is to be missions, some of them with branch "located," not in Africa, China, or the hospitals and dispensaries. Of these South Seas, but in the Christian Prov- 6 are in China, 5 in India, 5 in Africa, inceofQuebec. "LaBonneSte. Anne," and 1 each in Persia, Palestine, and be it known, is the reputed grandmother British Columbia. of our Lord, but is also a church with altars, unending masses, and the scene, -The Turkish Missions Aid Society year in and year out, of perpetual and is undenominational, and from the first astounding miracles, and devotees from has bestowed its funds mainly upon all parts of North America, affiicted American organizations. In 1854-62 with divers diseases, flock to her famous no less than $70,000 were so applied. shrine to entreat her favor and restoration to health. As to the astounding The Continent.-A missionary of cures wrought by faith in the benevo- the American Board writes from Bohe· lent nature and almighty power of .. La mia of the Free Reformed Church, with Bonne Ste. Anne," the immense pile of .. its life amid difficult surroundings. crutches, artistically arranged, is the Perhaps the fact that whereas 15 years standing evidence; also the colossal ago there were but 15 members, and statue of the great goddess, whose brow that now there are 10 churches, 80 is adorned with a crown of gold and stations, and 700 members, is of lessim· portance than the spiritual life of the Church. Among its members are only 8 or 4 who are not to be ranked among the uncultured and poor. And many single Jew. In all of these cities men- are very poor. Yet"theY:love their Sav- tioned there are and have been for many iour, the Lord Jesus, with all their years Jewish societies and missionaries heart; and I hope that I shall not at work. The colonies are private greatly err, if I say that every member property, and are beyond the reach of is a preacher and a missionary." direct missionary effort.

-A Moscow merchant has become -In Persia also there is suffering for the godfather of 400 Jews who have the Gospel's sake, and Mirza Ibrahim, been baptized to avoid persecution. He after lying for a year in prison because promised to remember in his will every he dared to transfer his allegiance from one who should be certified to have re- Mohammed to Christ. has finally died. ceived the sacrament once a year, and Though enduring untold suffering and only two have so far reported them- insult, he was steadfast to the last. selves. -Seventy-six persons are reported to ASIA. have died of cholera in Jeddah, on July 1st, and 440 in Mecca. The total mor- Mohammedan Realms.-The situa- tality among Mecca pilgrims since early tion is indeed .. strained" in Turkey as in June exceeds 5000. It costs some- touching Christian work, when two thing, then, to serve even the prophet professors of Anatolia College, who are of Arabia. innocent of any crime, can be arrested and condemned to death, and be res- INDIA. cued from their fate only upon the de- termined protest of Great Britain, and -The Maharaja of Bhownagga, an on condition of at once leaving the enlightened Indian potentate now in country. It looks much as though the London, is said to have dispensed thus Sultan were watching his opportunity far about $5,000,000 in charities. to drive from his dominions every missionary from Europe and America, and -Says Eugene Stock: "It is a fact restore Islam to undisputed control. worth remembering that in the Punjab more than half the native clergy are -Opposition to the work in Latakia converts from Islam. One of them is still continues. Not long since three the celebrated Dr. Imad-ud-din, once of the Ainsiriyeh Protestants were im- worshipped as a Moslem saint, and now prisoned on charges which had to be for a quarter of a century a faithful invented. They were accused of steal- minister of Christ, and a learned exposiing children to sell to the Americans to tor of Scripture and controversialist by send to the United States, and a list of voice and by pen-the first native of names had been prepared of pupils who India on whom the degree of D.D.itas had been in school years ago. They been conferred by the Archbishop of were able to tell where most of them Canterbury. were. They were confined in prison for a month, and because they dared -Mr. Hazen, of the Madura Mission, say they were Christians they were has charge of 3 stations-Tirupuvanam, kept in the inner dark dungeon. Melur, and Mana-madura-and he writes of the incessant calls which are made -Various colonies of Jews have been upon him. There are 12 Biblewomen established in Palestine by wealthy so- who visit httndreds of houses, 3 Hindu cieties and individuals. In the plain girls' schools, 1 large boys' day-school, of Sharon, near Jaffa, there are 6 or '7 and a boarding-school with 72 pupils. of these, and near Jericho, in the Jor- The outlook for the stations is most endan valley, 2 more, and 3 more near couraging. During the month of ~afed. It is a remarkable fact that in March, he says, .. we received a new (Nazareth and Bethlehem there is not a congregation of 69 souls near Mana-ma- dura. A few days later 27_ pers~ns joined us in the Tirupuvanam station since been carried on by means of funds from 1 village, and 5 families from contributed by friends in India, Eng- 3 other villages, while a whole village land, Scotland, and France. In 1875 near Melur proposes to join us if we there was not a single Christian in the can send them a teacher. Thus the district; now there are converts in 700 work brightens up on every hand. " villages. There are 24 churches, 7 schools, and an extensive medical work -The principal of the Ahmednagar is also carried on. high school writes as follows of two appalling difficulties which appear to be -Burmah is peculiarly a Baptist misdeep· rooted in the Hindu mind and sion field, though four other societies heart: •• The two questions that seem carryon work.-the Propagation Socito me to require a speedy settlement ety, the American Episcopalian, the are, first, how to get our Christian Wesleyan, and the Leipsic Lutheran So· pupils to take an interest in their Hindu ciety. Of the 61 missionaries in that and Mohammedan fellow-students; sec- country, the Baptists have 45; of the ond, how to encourage independence of women, 54 out of 62; of the native character and self-respect among these helpers, 132 out of 146; of the native Christian young men. As to the first Christians, 81,805 out of 89,1~2, and of these, it is impossible for anyone 30,646 communicants out of a total of who has not spent many years here to 33,037. conceive the utter want of sympathy that exists between the different classes. -France is playing the part of mis- People who live next door are utter for- chief-maker on a large scale in the realm eigners to each other. It is rare that a of missions. She likes not the English word is passed between them. Our speech, and to the Protestant faith is Christian community have accepted inclined to show the least possible fa- Christianity, but cannot forget the vor; and therefore we cannot but look treatment they used to receive from with solicitude toward Siam and French other classes. They are practically a designs in that quarter. It bodes no new caste added to India's already dis- good to the Gospel that French war cordant elements. We have all the or. ships have entered the' Menang and ganizations known at home, but they threaten to shell Bangkok. lag through this utter apathy to the interests of others. Selfishness is the China.-A missionary says that Chi· greatest of India's 330,000,000 gods, and nese converts" don't know any better the one to whom all pay reverence. than to go to prayer-meeting every With reference to the second, it is time." Then let no .. Christians" ever amazing how far dependence and servil- inform them of their .. mistake," for in ity can possess a human being. No this case ignorance is bliss. man thinks of doing anything for himself that he can get another to do for -Dr. C. W. Mateer estimates that in him. He would rather starve on a China the sum of $130,000,000 is spent penny that he has begged than live annually for the paper money burned comfortably oli a pound that he has in ancestral worship. earned. The most honored way of getting money is by using one's wits." -A missionary writes of .. counter- feit" foreigners, and says: .. It seems -The eighteenth annual report of that one or more enterprising Celestials the Bethel Santhal Mission, India, gives have gone into the work of dispensing some interesting facts. This mission is medicines, after the manner of the independent of any society, and was American physician. Usually two or founded in 1875 by Pastor A. Haegaert, three men go together. One of these by his own. efforts and 'money. It has dresses in fOl;eign costume and talk.s a gibberish which is not understood by the natives, and so passes for a foreign language. In imitation of American written language. His habit was to physicians, all medicine is given away; kneel on the ground and repeat the but. unlike that fraternity, the bogus prayer morning and evening, but neither representative of America is quite will- he nor his friends nor a priest to whom ing to receive contributions of grain to he showed the book had gathered from feed the animal which helps convey it that Jesus was the Saviour of men.

him from village to village. In conse- Afterward a friend who had learned the quence grain pours in upon him by the way more perfectly told him of it, and quantity. This is disposed of by a con- it was not hard for him to believe.

federate at the nearest fair, and then -Shanghai is a most important cen- Ah Sin departs for 'fresh fields and tre for Christian influence, since more pastures new.' .. than a dozen of the great missionary -A singular interruption occurred at societies are represented in the city by a wedding at Tai-ku, China, while Dr. churches, schools, hospitals, publishing Atwood was officiating at the first pub- houses, and other like instrumentalities. lic Christian marriage ceremony that From hence to all parts of the empire had occurred in that city. There were continually flow streams of good influ- 300 or 400 Chinese present, listening re- ence.

spectfully, When an old woman cried -This intelligence has a pleasant out: ., This is great doing; not to wor- BOund. The Synod of China has de- ship heaven and earth I" One of the cided to overture the presbyteries with native Christians immediately sprang reference to independence. If it car- to his feet, and addressing all present, ries, and other Presbyterian bodies showed how much better it was to wor- unite, China will presently have a Gen- ship God, who made heaven and earth. eral Assembly comprising about one Thus the marriage occasion was made third of the Christians in the empire.

an evangelistic service, and the wom- The Synod established a missionary so- an's objection to the omission of an ciety of its own to evangelize the inland idolatrous practice common at Chinese provinces. They have over 6000 mem- weddings led to a clear presentation of bers, and the net increase within five Gospel truth. years has been 60 per cent. Their con- -It was in this way most strange tributions amount to about $15,000 a that a soul was led to the Christian year. Already there are 27 native or~ faith. A Chinaman, applying for bap- dained ministers, and 27 licentiates. tism, on being asked if he prayed, repeated a peculiar form of the Lord's Japan.-The Rev. Naomi Tamura, Prayer. Inquiry showed that it came o~ Tokyo, Japan, author of "The Japfrom an edition of the Gospels printed anese Bride," is a pastor of one of the by the London Mission more than thirty largest Presbyterian churches in Japan. years before. His brother, who did It has over 500 members, is self-supbusiness on the coast, had received the porting, and has never received finanbook from a junk from Shanghai, and cial aid from the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board.

80 it fell into his hands, and he, being -The number of men in the mem- a doctor, concluded on reading the Gos- bership of the Japanese churches is pels that Jesus was a doctor, and wished much greater than the number of wom- he had the power to perform similar en, some recently published statistics cures. When he came to the Lord's of mission work in Japan showing an Prayer he thought it was a very good overplus of more than 5000 men in the form with which to worship" heaven church-membership. A writer in the and earth," according to the Confucian Independent finds the reason for this, religion, and he committed it to memory not in a want of intelligence and zeal as he found it there in the classical or in the Christian women who are engaged in work there, but in the state of society fathers of the congregation of Cardinal and the prevailing public sentiment. Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and Pastoral work among women is diffi- novices, besides Sisters of Charity, have cult, and public sentiment prevents a recently entered, or soon will enter, that large attendance of women at evening country as missionaries.

gatherings, especially in large cities. -Twelve years ago the natives of -Rev. H. T. Graham, of Tokushima, the Upper Congo had never seen a tells of an aged disciple whose sight steamboat. Now there is a fieet of 20 was failing, and so he was afraid that steamers on the upper river.

he could not much longer read the Bi- -One of the curiosities of domestic ble, which is in fine print. In order to slavery in darkest Africa is that while avoid this calamity, he undertook the the native slave-owner can by custom herculean task of preparin,q a copy with compel his slaves to fight for him, and his own hand. Beginning three years possesses other extensive powers over ago, he has reached the Third Epistle them, he cannot "legally" compel his of John, and has filled 19 large vol- slaves to work for him. On the Congo umes. and its affiuents, native (not Moham- AFRICA. medan) slave·owners pay wages to their own slaves whenever the latter are reo -The northern half of Africa has the quired to transport ivory and produce characteristics of Arab civilization. to the coast. Even Tippoo Tib pays The people are pastoral and nomadic. his numerous slave soldiers under such They are restless, fierce, warlike and peaceful circumstances. The explanagrasping. They have all the virtues tion of this anomaly seems to be that and vices of the Moslems. Many of war is a far more ancient and primitive them have heard of Christ, but most institution than labor. have never felt their need of Him. The southern half has no real civilization. ~Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, says": The tribes differ much in the matter of "During the last few months nearly intelligence. The Zulus are very quick- 40,000 reading-sheets have been sold. witted. The children in the mission What does this teach us ? No one buys schools show great mental ability, write a reading-sheet without a very serious excellent compositions, take to music and settled purpose_ A reading-sheet wonderfully, have a knowledge of the is not of itself very amusing. There· Bible, and are honest and generous. A fore that this large number of reading. missionary in Uganda says that the sheets has been sold is most significant. quickness of a majority in the schools' It reveals a settled purpose in the mind has been a surprise to him. Few Eng- of the people. It means not that 40,000 people are learning to read, but that six lish people can learn so rapidly. times 40,000 are so learning. It is, I -The Belgium Roman Catholics are think, a fair calculation that " single pushing their work in the Congo Free reading-sheet will do the work of teach- State. One order has 5 stations occu- ing six people. Thus we are brought pied by a dozen priests, extending from face to face with the fact that in one the C9ast beyond the last Baptist sta- way or another something like a quar- tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a ter of a million of people are under in- station at Matadi; and the Sisters of strnction in the matter of simply learn· Charity occupy 8 stations on the Low- ing to read." The bishop tells, too, of er Congo. A mission steamer of 7 his wonderful" cathedral," in which tons is being built for use upon the nearly 500 trees are used 8S pillars, some river. The Jesuits and Carthusian of them brought five and six days'jour.

friars are also entering the field; and ney, and needing several hundred men on the eastern coast are found the white to carry them. -Wednesday, March 15th, of this not yet Protestants, he holds them to year, was a red-letter day at Genaden- be an inferior race, refractory in civili- daL It was the opening day of the zation. The Hovas are really a fine large Jubilee Church seating 1400_ people, and in time to come will be the Toward the total cost of $17,190, this governing race of the island.

congregation of about 3000 Hottentots had already raised $7125. in three years, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and they intend to meet the remaining debt of $1690. The collections at the -In this day of general and great opening services amounted to $360. movements of population, Babels Truly they have deserved the liberal abound. Thus, Singapore at the exhelp which has been sent them from all treme south and Penang at the north enparts of the world. trance of the Straits are the chief towns, and in them almost every race,creed, and -Ten years ago the Basutos in South language is represented. It is a strange Africa were threatened with ruin and sight for all new-comers. " First comes extinction through the ravages of strong an A.frican, who wishes to have the drink. At the earnest request of the Gospel in the Arabic tongue; next. a chiefs, the British Government prohib- Tamil man turns up, very lightly dress- ited the import of intoxicants. As a ed indeed, who asks for the same thing, result the Basutos have made remark- but in the language of the Coromandel able progress. The country is a centre Coast; later on we meet a sombre-lookof loyalty and order, and a source of ing Parsee, or what is the same, a firefood and labor supply to the neighbor- worshipper, who wants the book in the ing States. Last year the exports peculiar dialect of Zoroaster; or it may amounted to £250,000, and passes were be a timid Siamese, in the pretty garb issued to more than 50,000 natives, who of his nation, who tells how anxious he went to work in the mines of Kimberley has been for some time past that he and Johannisberg. might get the story of Christ in words -Pastor Rosacos, the Norwegian intelligible to him; or a Chinaman, with missionary in Madagascar, two years a cue reaching to his heels, that desires ago established a leper colony, which to obtain what is the only authoritative has now 40 houses, a church and a hos- statement of the' Jesus doctrine;' or pital. A. house is to be built for the a Bugis-one of the race known as children of leper parents; of these there 'the gypsies of the sea'-who wanders are 200, of whom 139 are baptized. In about sellin~ clothes, knives, and other this "town of mercy" a Norwegian articles; or a Tagalog, who expatiates deaconess, Sister Marie Foreide, is em- over the wrongs and the oppression ployed, and another is shortly expected. which the natives of the Philippines are made to bear; or a Javanese, a Cam- -Caussegne, of the Jesuits' Mission at bodian, a Bengali, a Sinhalese, or any Antananarivo, has returned to France ; other of the motley population dwelling and, after protesting against the ,base- together under the protection of the less political claims put forward in the Union flag."

Chamber of Deputies even by Ministers -The Neukirchen (German) Mission of State, goes on to say of the English reports as follows respecting its work and Norwegian missions at Antanana- in the Salatiga and Rembang districts rivo. that if their relations are not inti- of Central Java. The 4 missionaries mate with the Catholic Missions, they are aided by 13 native helpers, 6 teach- are civil. The English and Norwegians ers, and 4 elders. There are 619 bap- do not attack the Catholics. The open tized persons, 356 of whom are adults.

and violent enemies of the latt& are They have 161 children in the day- French. As to the Sakalavas, who are schools, and 69 Sunday-scholars.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1890

I•I. 882 LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Vox.; XIII. No. 12.-0Id Series.– DECEMBER. –VOL. m. No. 12.-New Serie3.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE. A NOBLE FRIEND OF MISSIONS.

BY MRS. JAMES S. DENNIS, BEIRU'l', SYRIA.

It is inspiring to all loyal lovers of the Kingdom of God to recalI the varied sources of its tribute, and the widely contrasted ranks in society which have yielded it allegiance. It kindles the heart to observe how the sceptre of that Kingdom has waved, up and down the centuries, compelling history to proclaim its sway. Literature has lent the charm of her gracefnl periods to exalt its pure and noble principles. Science, perchance unconscious of its unsought honor, has delved for its service. It brings its wealth from far, and unexpected gifts are poured into its treasury. Truly "the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof," and, with deep gladness, we learn that "His Kingdom ruleth over all."

To those of us who are accustomed to fix our eyes intently on certain agencies of the church, as the main, if not the only, means of extending the reign of Divine law, order, beauty and righteousness, it comes almost as a delightful surprise to note how often those not directly connected with such agencies are, in their own way, helping on the one grand work. 'l'ruth is one, whether sung by the poet, painted or chiseled by-the artist, proclaimed by the orator, toiled for by the statesman, died for by the soldier, preached or taught by the humble missionary. Into this fellowship of service it is a refreshment to come.

The story of the life of Stratford Canning, Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe,* is an illustration of the valuable work done for God's Kingdom by one holding a lofty social and diplomatic position in the kingdoms of this world. Daniels there have been, starring the course of history all down the ages, men raised up to stand firmly for righteousness, justice, and the liberty of the human soul, even amid the dark though high places of sin and oppression-among these this honored name has a place. No human character is perfect, and his was marred by an imperious temper which often flashed with too hot a hlaze; but rarely do we find a more tenacious hold upon principle, * The thread of thisnaJTative is mainly drawn from the able volumes on the "Life of Strat- ford Canning,Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe," by Stanley Lane-Poole. Additional information has been derived from "Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," and an article on "Civil and Religous Liberljy in Turkey," in the Princeton Review for October, 1875, by Rev. E. D. G. Prime, D.D. gr~ater devotion to duty, stronger faith in Providence, more unre- lenting efforts in behalf of human rights and religious liberty, in the face of almost unconquerable difficulties, extending through many long years.

A brave and loyal Englishman, gladly representing his own hon- ored sovereign, his fealty was to that Kingdom which shall embrace all the kingdoms of this world. His long life of nearly 94 years began in the heart of London in 1786. It was destined to touch many lands in its influence, and, extending over so large a portion of this wonderful 19th century, to come into contact with many phases of its history and many of its earnest questions. Only after his three score years and ten had passed was he able, with any sense of abiding, to linger in England-the land so devotedly loved during all the years of his foreign service. The exceptional beauty, as well as moral and intellectual vigor, of those later years in his English home must have been something of a compensation for his long period of exile. He must, however, have found a deeper satisfaction in the consciousness that he had been able to accomplish much towards the establishment of the principles of justice and religious liberty in the land which had been the field of his most prolonged labors. Some disappointment mingled with his content and some sadness that what had been ob- tained in word had not all been carried out in deed; but, we trust, that he, too, like the men of faith of old, though not receiving the fullness of the promise, was able to discern it afar.

When only 20 years of age 11r. Canning began his association with the diplomatic service, being appointed to the position of second sec- retary to the Mission to Copenhagen, through the influence of his relative, George Canning, then at the head of the foreign department.

He left Cambridge to accept this office, which had but a two months'

tenure-the Danes continuing, at that time, to maintain an attitude of hostility toward England. Ere another year had ,passed, we find him af'l secretary to the mission of the plenipotentiary, Mr. Adair, entering the Dardanelles, and having his introduction to the scenes where, later in life, he was to wield so important an influence and to maintain so dignified a position. He was fascinated with the beauty of scenery and the historic charms of the East, which his poetical and classical tastes enabled him to appreciate well. 'l'here was, however, much in the human elements of the situation which was utterly distasteful to him. Again and again, during his residence, did he "shake the dust of Stamboul from his feet" with the firm resolve never to return there.

Still, the strangely reiterated call of duty found him ever obedient, and six times did he go back. Only at the age of 73 did he say a last farewell to Constantinople. These early years of his life there were a peculiar training for his later service. Singular and great responsi- bilities were laid on his young shoulders. In 1808, the time lVIr. Adair entered upon his mission, Europe was in a most confused and intricate political situation, Napoleon being on the scene of action. England was at war not only with France, but in a sense, with the countries under French influence. She had been in conflict with Turkey, not on account of British grievances, but for those of Russia. Later in the same year she found herself in discord with Russia herself. Such were the kaleidoscopic changes and counter- changes of the time. '1'he aim of lVIr. Adair's mission was to arrange a peace with Turkey, and the negotiations for the consummation of this object afforded young Canning his first lessons in the vexatious and procrastinating diplomacy of the '!'urks. The French, on their part, brought every possible influence to bear upon the Porte, to deter her from acceding to England's propositions. The desired result, was, however, at last accomplished, and the "Treaty of the Darda- nelles" was signed in January, 1809.

On the departure of Mr. Adair, in 1810, 111'. Canning, in his 24th year, was placed in the responsible position of minister-plenipotenti- aryat the Sublime Porte. The time was at hand for him to enter upon his true career in a contest of high importance. Napoleon was pre~:;­ ing on in deep-laid schemes for Eastern dominion. His aim was nothing less than the spoliation of the Ottoman Empire, To withstand, in battle, this man of prestige and might, in his grasping and selfish ambitions, was the work set before the youthful minister. Far from England, with no one in Constantinople on whom he could rely for advice, alone he entered upon the task. A mysterious silence rested upon the office of the Foreign Secretary, in London. "The fact seems incredible," says Canning's biographer, "nevertheless it is true, that not a word of political'instructions did he receive during these two years in which he (at thi::; time) ,'eprcoellteJ EllglanJ at the rurte." This was the school in which he was trained in self-reliance, and in which were developed his rare diplomatic abilities. Most keenly, however, did he feel his isolation and responsibility. Oft and oft did he besiege the Foreign Office for instructions, but for some unexplained cause the silence on the subject of his repeated dispatches remained unbroken.

.The "Treaty of Bucharest" effecting a peace between Russia and the Porte, signed in 1812, was the outcome of these labors. By means of this, the Russian army of the Danube was released and enabled to oppose the French. The Duke of Wellington afterwards wrote, in terms of extreme laudation, of the value of the work that had thus been done, rating it even as "the most important service that ever fell to the lot of an individual to perform:" Thus early in life was he pr?videntially the agent in accomplishing great results, and his writings indicate his appreciation of the deep moral responsibility resting upon him. There is something pathetic in the stripling, alone, without human <.lounsel, being left to deal with issiles of such vast import, but it is sometimes the way of the Supreme Ruler to carry-out His great designs through a single individual.

Canning, notwithstanding his success, was ever yearning for England, the centre of his affections and ambitions. Having resigned his position in Constantinople, we find him again at home, but it is not for long. In 1814, he was sent to assist in the reconstruction of Switzerland, and later, in connection with Swiss affairs, he mingles in ,the crowd of sovereigns, soldiers and statesmen who gather at the Vienna Congress.

In 1819, he went for three years as Minister to the United States, and, in 1824, he received his appointment as Ambassador to Turkey. At this time, the question of the liberation of Greece and her restoration to an independent existence, was one which enlisted the attention of many generous souls. Canning was one who, from an enthusiastic interest in the classic past and an ever-kindling indignation at cruelty and oppression, as well as sympathy in struggles for attainment of just human rights, naturally felt deeply in reference to the future of Greece. Before going to Constantinople, his instructions embraced a visit to the court:of St. Petersburg, for the purpose of negotiations in connection with the Greek question. Returning from Russia, he was married to the lovely lady who seems to have been a rare helpmeet through his remaining years. Her intelligent sympathy, restraining gentleness, and sincere piety enriched and strengthened his life. On their way to Constantinople they visited Greece. Canning there had informal conferences with the Greek patriots, and saw with his own eyes some of the horrors which had stirred so many hearts. lIe wrote, at this time: "Heavens! how I long to be the instrument of repairing such calamities by carrying my mission of peace and deliverance to a successful issue." Thus he e!ltered upon this period of his work at Constantinople which was that of mediation in reference to Greek affairs. Laborious, indeed, were his efforts, though fruitless.

These were times of tragedies. Fear of the J anizaries had so shaken the heart of the Sultan that he considered their extermination a necessity for self-preservation and they perished in blood. Murders abounded. Life was of little account. Corpses floated past the home of the British Legation, on the Bosphorus. 'fhe reign of terror was enhanced in its horrors by the presence of the plague. Conflagrations raged, but still the Ambassador, with his brave young wife, remained at their post. In the Autumn of 1827 came the battle of Navarino. The day of mediation was over. The flags of the consuls were struck and the three embassies of England, France and Russia disappeared from the scene. Canning returned to England, but in 1829 was sent to the conference at Poros, to discuss the form of governmeiIt and frontier for Gt:eece. He paused in the harbor of N avarino, where "a deep quiet had replaced the thunder of battle." Faithfully did he toil in laying the foundation stones of the new Greece. Often did his heart sink as he witnessed the dissensions and divisions among her po- liticalleaders, threatening to make valueless that for which so much had been sacrificed. The true patriots, it is said, "all hailed him as the saviour of their country."

However much we hope that an enlightened Christianity and a fuller civilization may yet do for this interesting land, we cannot visit her to-day and note ;the upspringing life, the system of common schools, the really magnificent institutions of a higher grade, and the open Bible, without a sense of gratitude to those whose services were so laboriously given in this formative period of her new existence.

Passing hastily over the period of Mr. Canning's special mission to Turkey, in 1831, his occupancy of a seat in the House of Commons, and his brief mission to Madrid, we come to the most interesting and important period of his own life, that extending over the 16 years between 1842 and 1858. These years, with short intervals of absence were spent as England's ambassador at Constantinople. He was called the "Great Elchi," this being the term applied at the Porte to an ambassador, in distinction from that given to a minister, which was simply "Elchi." The dignity of the title had special meaning in his case, for it was known ere long in the whole extent of the Turkish Empire as a tower of strength and refuge to the oppressed and wronged of whatever race or religion. In 1851 he was created Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe. His fac3 and presence were singularly noble and impressive, his manners of the old school of courtesy, his speech grave, quiet, simple, and sincere. When he felt himself officially representing his Queen and his country, he was indeed an august personage, but in the intimate converse of friendship "his frank graciousness was captivating, and he showed only the aspect of the cultivated scholar of Eton and Cambridge-the simple-hearted gentleman, the poetic idealist, the man of high thoughts and glowing imagination." He was, when entering upon this period of service, 55 years of age,and we note in him a deeper seriousness and a loftier tone. The passing years, with their varied opportunities and great responsibilities, had enriched and strengthened him. We find him furnished for what yet remains for him to do. He enters now upon a gJ;eat work of reformation in the Turkish Empire itself. During his previous residence in Constantinople his mind had been largely absorbed in outside interests, but now he conceives the idea of using all his influence to inaugurate or help on beneficent reforms. Hitherto, they seem not to have occurred to him as possible. With resoluteness, persistent determination and pj).tient devotion, he addresses himself to the task of securing not only freedom from many lesser grievances, but the establishment of equal rights and liberty of conscience. That he suc-

lDec

ceeded in accomplishing much, the grateful expressions of large num- bers testify.

That there has been but imperfect fulfillment of solemn promises, is no reflection upon him who,with such untiring efforts, obtained them. A true friend to Turkey, and seeking the best interests of her people, he was in full harmony with those men and women who were also seeking her true weal by preaching and teaching the eternal principles of truth, which, when received by any nation, must redound to its most genuine prosperity.

Great changes had, however, already come. Some glimmer of the light shining so brightly in Western Christendom had penetrated here. Turkey, even through her wars, had come into contact with a different civilization from her own. Mahmud II. had had sincere, though perhaps, indefinite desires for a better condition of things for his country. The fall of the J anizaries had put an end to a military despotism, and with the disappearance of this, Mahmud had hoped to accomplish something. The Sultan met with only opposition from the throng of Turkish officials, and little to help him in any quarter. There is something rather touching in the crude efforts he made. If he had had a fuller enlightenment and had received greater "ympathy, he might have achieved happier results. He, however, like many another dreamer, died without seeing his visions take the form of realities, but he bequeathed to his son, Abdu-I-Mejid, a disposition towards reform. This youth of 16 came to the throne in 1839. He was amiable and wellintentioned, and had much about him that was humane and kindly, but he was also weak and irresolute. The personal relations between him and Lord Canning seem to have been of unusual friendliness, and it is probable that under the influence of such a character as that of the "Great Elchi" more was obtained from him than if he had been of a different mould. Most of the Turkish statesmen were antagonistic to this influence, and sought to make the young Sultan a prey to their machinati?ns. It was, therefore, with infinite patience and skill that most of the reforms were obtained. There was, however, one 'l'urkish official, Rashid Pasha, who was in warm sympathy with these new ideas. He had been ambassador to England, and later to Paris, during the administration of M. Guizot.

Abdu-I·Mejid, very early in his reign, assembled at his palace the vassals of his empire and his officials with the foreig: I ambassadors, and caused to be read to them the first formal Bill of Rights ever granted by the Sultans. It was theo"Hatti Sherif of Gul Hane." It did not touch the subject of religion but confined itself to three points: "1st. Guaranteeing to all the subjects of the Porte security of life, honor and property.

"2d. Regular systf'nl of levying and collecting the taxes.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

"3d. An established system of recruiting the army and defining the period of service."

Thus was taken the "first step in a series of constitutional guarantees which afterwards took the form of charters of religious freedom, culminating in the celebrated 'Hatti Humayoun' of 1856." Not long after the charter of Gul Hane was given, the sincerity of the Turkish government was well tested. A young Armenian subject of the Porte had embraced Islam, but afterwards returned to his Christian faith, having repented of hIS apostasy. He remained firm, though subjected to severe ordeals. He was then sentenced to death. Sir Stratford de Redcliffe, in connection with the ambassadors of some of the other European Powers, exerted himself to the utmost to save his life, but without avail. The youngman was killed under circumstances of exceptional cruelty, but his death was not fruitless. Such an exhibition of barbarity stirred deeply the representatives of Christian Powers, and especially the English ambassador. An extensive correspondence with their respective governments ensued. The pressure brought to bear upon the Porte was of tIle strongest kind. Lord Canning made a study of the Koran in search of proof from that book itself that such executions were illegal. When he placed his official not~ to the Porte on the subject in the hands of Mr. Pisani, the principal interpreter of the Legation, Mr. Pisani expressed the opinion that it would not succeed. "Mr. Pisani, it shall," was the reply; and succeed it did, for Sir Stratford secured from the Ottoman Govel'llment the following pledge: "The sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent henceforward the execution and putting to death of a Christian who is an apostate."

Two days later, in a personal interview with the Sultan himself, he secured another still more important guarantee, as follows: "Declaration of his highness, the Sultan, to Sir Stratford Canning at his audience on the 23d of March, 1844: "Henceforth neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

In reference to this declaration Lord Canning afterwards said, "It seemed little less than a miracle, and God alone could have brought it about."

As time passed on, and in connection with missionary labors, the number of Protestant converts greatly increased. The result was bitter persecution on the part of the Armenian ecclesiastics, and through them communicated to the people. "Defamed, maltreated, cut off from means of support, stoned and imprisoned," the distress of these adherents of evangelical truth was extreme. Again Sir Stratford put forth his efforts, andi"succeeded after much trouble,'in securing a recognized position for the Protestants, as such, and the right of con· verts to he protected by the civil authorities from vexation on the part of their relinquished churches." The result was embodied in the "Protestant Charter of 1847." This, however, had one defect, it was signed only by the Grand Vizier, Rashid, and was liable, according to the organic law of the empire, to be repealed. In 1850, through the same influence, another firman was obtained confirming the charter and signed by the Sultan himself. Notwithstanding these guarantees, the persecutions did not altogether cease, and in 1853 another firman still was issued by the Sultan, copies of which were sent to all Protestant headmen in the empire, and also to the governors, with strict orders that it should not be disregarded. The object of this was designed to make it clearly understood that the charter was a reality, and would be enforced.

Among the illustrations of the spirit, honor and humanity of Lord Canning was that afforded in connection with the episode of the IIungarian patriots, Kossuth and others, who fled as refugees to Turkey. He used the full weight of his influence to prevent the Porte from yielding to the demands of Russia that they slOuld be given up, and sheltered, hi!llseIf, some of the children at the Legation. "The Ambassador," it is said, "with all the impressive solemnity which he knew so well how to use, bade the Porte have courage, be true to the everlasting principles of honor and humanity, be true to its own independence and dignity, and boldly refuse to obey the Czar's commands."

We now approach the period of the Crimean war, a season of great and manifold responsibility to England's ambassador. Whatever may be thought of that war and its results, it was overruled to secure greater promises of religious liberty, It is interesting to know that at this season "special prayer was offered by the missionaries in behalf of Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, that he might be endued with the spirit of wisdom in conducting his important negotiations, and that in counseling the Sultan, he, too, might have counsel from aboye. Never before had the position of this representative of the British Government and devoted friend of the cause of Christ been so responsible, and never before did he hold such influential relatiollS t() the Porte.

The later grants in behalf of religious liberty were embodied in the famous "Hatti-Humayoun" in 1856. The Sultan, with solemn form and ceremony, proclaimed this edict, promising equal civil and religious rights.

There were present Turkish ministers, the Council of State, the Grand Mufti, patriarch~, rabbis, and other heads of religious communities. At the time it was issued, it "was generally regarded as a complete guarantee of religious liberty to all the subjects of the Porte of whatever creed." "In March, 1856," as stated in the Life of Dr. Goodell, "eleven missionaries of the American Board, together with four other missionary laborers and two British chaplains, united in presenting to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, through whose special agency the charter had been obtained, an address acknowledging in the warmest terms the important service he had rendered to the cause of humanity and of Christianity in Turkey." This address speaks feelingly of "the better day" dawning upon the millions of Turkey, and indulges in joyous anticipations of their social and religious free- dom. Clouds have somewhat obscured that bright dawn, but the Turkey of to-day is on a far higher plane than at the time Mr. Can- ning began his labors for reform. Those who love the Kingdom of God, and whose unselfish interest in Turkey'S millions is still steady and true, may yet see the promise of the dawn fulfilled in the splendor of the perfect day.

Many are the testimonies to the diplomatic skill and perseverance of Sir Stratford as well as to his services in the cause of religious liberty and his support of Christian missions. Dr. Goodell, who was in rare circumstances to thoroughly understand the good which had been accomplished, in a letter, on the occasion of Lord Canning's departure to England, at the close of his period of service, in referring to the changes which had taken place, says: "In these changes your name stands connected with all that is worthy to rise and prosper, with all that is stable and enduring. Connected, as it is, with the great cause of civil and religious liberty, it stands connected with that which shall never pass away, for it is as etern~l as the immutable purpose of Infinite Goodness can make it, and when this cause shall triumph in 'I'm'key (and triumph it shall), and the future history of the country shall be written, the influence and important agency of your lordship will DOt fail of a public recognition and a due acknowledgment."

It was a source of keen regret to Lord Canning, that the "Treaty of Paris," which recognized the "Hatti-Humayoun," did not contain iome provision for its enforcement. On this he strenuously insisted, hut the Powers of Europe refused to do that which might have secured more fully the advantages of the victory he had won.

An indication of the crumbling of barriers between Frank and Turk, Christians and Moslems occurred in the presence of the Sultan himself at a festive entertaiment given at the residence of the English Ambassador. It was the first time in the history of Turkey that .a Sultan had been the guest of a Christian Ambassador. The occasion has been described with picturesque beauty, but the moral import of the scene must have been deeply felt by the thoughtful gazer. The Golden Horn rang with the salvos of cannon. The brilliant throng of representatives of many races looked on with wonder as· Sir Stratford walked hand in hand with the Sultan through the lines of British Soldiers.

But now Sir Stratford's residence in the East was approaching it~ close. After his severe toil during the years of t}:te war and his sub- sequent diplomatic labors he was worn and weary, and asked for a leave of absence. This, after reaching England, principally in con- sequence of a change in the ministry, was followed by his resignation. He returned to Constantinople to close up affairs and take an im- pressive and dignified farewell. Many grateful expressions from varied nationalities touched his heart. " Nothing," it is said, " came more sweetly to the ear of the departing statesman than the memo- rial of the American missionaries, in which they recited the many reforms which he had brought into Turkey, and especially the aboli- tion of executions for apostasy, the recognition of the Protestant community, the open sale of the Bible in the 'l'urkish bazaars, and the building of the first Protestant church in Jerusalem; and added' we love to consider your lordship's influence as one of the important providential means by which God has been pleased to carryon his work.' "

Sir Stratford's last public act in Constantinople was the laying the foundation stone of a Protestant memorial church on a noble site given by the Sultan. The church was to be a monument of the brave Englishmen who had fallen in the recent war, and, at the same time, of the religious freedom which made it possible to have it there in the near neighborhood of a Moslem mosque. A great multitude gathered. The noble old man, with his white locks and imposing form, spoke a few solemn last words before he took the trowel in his hand, and then having fulfilled his office, followed by throngs of the people to whom he had been so true a friend, he went to the landingplace aud took a last farewell. On his homeward voyage he paused at Smyrna and was received with similar respect and feeling. He was there led in triumph to open the first railway line ever laid in Turkey.

His great public work was done, but he continued from the retirement of his English home to exert a wide and beneficent influence. Removed from the wear and vexation of public responsibility his often heated spirit grew in sweetness and calm, though ever ready to flash in indignation at a wrong, or to kindle with enthusiasm at a noble deed. The tastes of his youth solaced him in his old age. Poetry and literature received some worthy additions from his pen. Two small volumes, entitled" Why amI a Christian?" "The Greatest of Miracles," testify to the firmness of a religious faith he would fain leave on record for the solace and strength of others. An essay for the Princeton Review, on " The Ennobling Influence of Reverence in the'Vorld," lay unfinished on his table at the time of his death. So he went slowly and gently down the valley, which for him had but little of shadow.

" Long sweet days of golden haze "

.ended at last in one whose sunset was full of calm and beauty. Sir Robert Morier thus records his last visit to him not long before his death: "His intellect was as clear, his speech as incisive, his interest in poetry and politics as keen as when I last S3/W him three years ago. It was a beautiful English summer afternoon; a warm sun lit up his pale features, which still retained their splendid outline and were entirely wanting in the wrinkles or withered look of extreme old age. . . He seemed some grand old Titan majestically sinking to his rest in all his glory, as if he knew the Infinite was waiting to receive him in all due honor."

He was laid to rest in the little quiet churchyard of Frant village, lmt a statue in 'Vestminster Abbey is a national tribute to his memory. Dean Stanley's eloquence recounted his services to mankind, and Tennyson wrote the lines which are engraved on the base of his statue. Before his death his Queen sent him her thanks for his great and valued services. A higher meed was his from his Divine Sovereign: " Well done good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LAND OF MARTYRS AND MISSIONARIES.

EDITORIAL.

vYe mean dear old Scotland! 'Yhat other land is so full of memorials and monuments of the martyrs who died, or the heroes who lived, for the testimony of Christ's Crown and covenant ? We went llOwhere without treading on sacred ground, and breathing an atmosphere of consecration! At Dundee's gate, where 'Vishart preached to the victims of plague; at St. Andrews, where he was burned; at JEantyre, where Livingstone was bol'll; at Strathaven, whence the :Martins went to India and Jamaica; in Edenburgh Church yard, where the tablet records the Martyrs and the tombstone held the covenant signed with blood! No wonder such godly ministers succeeded such martyrs; that such great missionary meetings are held, such numbers ofIeI' to go to the heathen, and even the poorest give 1,0 missions! God bless dear old Scotland!

/ A SUGGESTION.

God's ships of treasure sail upon the sea Of boundless love, of mercy infinite; To change their course, retard their onward way, Nor wind nor wave hath might.

Prayer is the tide for which the vessels wait E'er they can come to port, and if it be The tide is low, then how canst thou expect The treasure ship to see. -Anna Temple.

AN A~mRICA~ "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

AN AMERICAN "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

BY TALBOT W. CHAlIBERS, D.D., NEW YORK.

In the interesting list of friends and disciples at Rome, to whom the Apostle Paul sends Christian salutations in the last chapter of his Epistle to the Church in that city, occurs the name of one not men- tioned elsewhere, yet highly distinguished here. It is "Persis the be- loved, which labored much in the l"ord," (R.V.)-a woman of such a character as to win affection in a remarkable degree, and at the same time an efficient worker in the Lord's vineyard. She who combined these features went to her reward ages ago, but her name remains imperishable on the sacred record, an example and a stimulus to all succeeding generations. Nor has it lieen without fruit. Again and again have been seen, in the various branches of the Church, goodly women, of whom all that knew them would be willing to use the terms which the Apostle applied to Persis. It is one of these to whom the present paper is devoted. And it is prepared with the more zeal and interest because the chiefest form of her service is one that has been very greatly and very widely misrepresented.

A striking instance of this misrepresentation is found in one of the well-known novels of the late Charles Dickens. That popular writer was a firm believer in the Christian religion, as appears from statements made in his last will and testament, and in his letters to his sons. But he had a singular method of showing it. In alll1is early fictions, wherever a minister of the Gospel is introduced, he turns out to be a self-seeking hypocrite, whose life constantly belies his profes~ sions. And not until almost the last of his books does it appear that the author had ever met a clergy,man who lived as he preached, and was sincere and self-denying. In the tale entitled "Bleak House," we are introduced to the famous Mrs. J ellaby, who figures as one of the first philanthropists of the age, and at the same time is conspieuous for the neglect of every domestic duty. She is deeply interested in an African settlement called Borrioboola-Gha, and to this devotes all her time and strength, holding meetings, instituting branch aid societies, maintaining an extensive correspondence and issuing circulars· by the thousand, while her own household is entirely overlooked and her husband and children are made wretched. The good woman does not see this, being entirely carried away by her sympathies with the human race. Nor does it occur to her that she is at all to blame, since she is not at all indolent, but indeed so overwhelmed with public business that she does not know which way to turn. The whole sketch is very lifelike and amusing; nor can anyone deny the deft hand of him who drew it. But the question arises, How much of truth does it contain? Is it drawn from life? Does Mrs. Jellaby represent a class of real personages? No one wishes to assume the responsibility of a universal negative; but I must say that I have never met, in actual life or in any biographical records, any pel'sons whose course would even suggest a hint for such a'revolting caricature.

But, be that as it may, it is certain that there is no necessary con- nection between an intense zeal and activity for the conversion of the world, and the disregard of the claims of one's own family. Rather the contrary is true. For the best friends of foreign missions are usually interested ill all minor spheres of duty and usefulness. No more shining example of this has been seen in modern times than in the excellent lady referred to in the title of this paper, as an Ameri- can "Persis the Beloved." This was Sarah Platt Haines, the wife of Thomas C. Doremus, of New.York city. She was born in 1802, and died in 1877, her life thus covering three-quarters of a century. In 1821 she was married, forming a happy connection which was broken only by her death.

She was conspicuous for interest in foreign missions, and for her continuous and unsparing labors in their behalf. The impulse came when she was a little girl and accompanied her mother to meetings, where such eminent believers as Mrs. Isabella Graham and Mrs. Divie Bethune were accustomed to pray for the world's conversion. As years passed on her interest became a settled conviction, dominating her whole life. Her husband, being like-minded with herself, so far from putting obstacles in her way, co-operated to the extent of his ability. There seem to have been no limits to her activity. Her houfre was always open to missionaries of the Cross, on their way to and from their fields of labor. She performed for them a thousand offices of kindness, seeing to the completeness of their outfit, providing little comforts that had been overlooked, and guarding against unpleasant contingencies. Nor did her ministrations cease until they had actually commenced their journey. And so on their return. Usually the first face that met the weary traveler was that of Mrs. Doremus. She was ready to make all the arrangements needful for them and their baggage, and often, by her forethought, saved them from serious perplexity. This kind attention was rendered not only to persons connected with her own denomination but also to the representatives of all evangelical churches. It was enough for her that they were heralds of the Cross, laboring in the regions beyond. She spared no pains t~ aid them in the accomplishment of their mission. It made no difference whether the work was done in Greece, in Canada, or in the wide wastes of heathenism, nor to, what body of Christians would accrue the fame arising from success; she was always ready to help. In the year 1861 she was active in forming the Woman's Union Mission Society, which has done so much in advancing the cause, not only by its direct efforts, but also by its influence in leading to the formation of similar organizations in all parts of our country. For the first fifteen years of its existence her own house was the headquarters of the society, and contained all its machinery. Besides her personal inter- course with missionaries, she maintained an extensive correspondence with them while in the field, and frequently sent them books and peri- odicals, such as would cheer them in their toils or enable them better to fulfil their calling. So active and assiduous was she in these vari- ous forms of aiding the missionary enterprise, that it is not easy even for those acquainted with all its details to mention or conceive any- thing that she left undone. She habitually did more than anyone be- forehand would have deemed possible. And. this, too, through sum- mer's heat and winter's cold, and often in periods of great physical debility.

Yet with all this intense devotion there was no one-sidedness; least of all, was there any neglect of home or domestic duties. No hint of Mrs. J ellaby could be seen in her well-ordered household, where cheerfulness always reigned, and love was the mainspring of every word and act. I remember her telling me once, that when she was married she and her husband elltered into an arrangement, according to which he was never to disturb her with any mention of his business troubles, . and she was not to disturb him by recounting any housekeeping worries. She was the mother of nine children, not one of whom was ever forgotten or neglected for an hour. Their home was always made bright and attractive. She habitually dispensed a cordial and generous hospitality, of which very many besides the writer retain a lively recollection. Her delight seemed to be in doing good, and not a few can recall little kindnesses, the omission of which would have excited 110 attention, but which it was a real pleasure for her to render and others to receive. This was particularly the case in regard to ministers .of the Gospel, all of whom she highly esteemed in love for their work's sake.

At a meeting recently held in this city with the view of procuring playgrounds for the children of tenement houseR, a lady of repute made a speech in which she said: "She was of the opinion that the hundreds of thousands of dollars sent out of this country for foreigrimission work might be better spent in educating physically, mentally and morally the children who dwell in the slums of New York, and who are going to be men and women of the coming generation."* The good lady only expressed a common misapprehension in suggesting the thought that the funds given for Foreign Missions are just so much subtracted from what would otherwise be given to philanthropic work at home. Intelligent observation shows just the contrary. One species of work reacts favorably upon another. Friends· of the foreign work are usually as much interested in the domestic. Certainly this was the case with Mrs. Doremus, as the merest mention of her course will show. For very many years she did the marketing *Reported in the New York Tribune September za, 1890. twice a week, for two and sometimes three benevolent 'institutions with which she was connected. For more than a generation she was an active member of the Woman's Prison Association. She assisted in founding and maintaining the Nursery and Child's Hospital. She did so much toward the establishment of the Women's Hospital that it may truly be said to owe its existence to her. The Presbyterian Home for Aged Women had her for one of its active managers, alld she was personally interested in the Gould Memorial for the Italo- American schools. Nor were her untiring energy and far.seeing saga- city confined to public institutions. In every good w.ork conducted by the City Church, of which she was a member, she took part, besides ministering in a private way to the needs of individuals and house- holds, suffering froll?- sickness or bereavement, or the manifold ills of narrow means.

Now, considering the character and course of Mrs. Doremus, het' varied and constant activity in every form of usefulness, it is not pre- sumptous to claim for her what the Apostle said of the bright orna- ment of the Roman communion," She labored much in the Lord.'r Her voice was not heard in the streets, nor did she ever attract public attention. She never transgressed the proprieties of her sex, yet her influence was felt from one end of New York to the other, as well as far off on the sea. She was a woman of pleasing form and features, of graceful mien, and with a bright eye and a winning smile. She had a good mind and the best culture that was attainable in her youth. And with her social surroundings she might have shone in any g~ 01' fashionable circle, but her taste did not run in that direction. She preferred to bestow her pleasant presence and gracious fellowship .where they would most contribute to human comfort and the honor of Christ. Her piety, while deep and earnest, was intelligent and genial; never obtrusive, and always simple and natural in its mode of ex- pression. She was a strong believer, and obstacles which overpowered the weak faith of others only roused her to more persevering effort. She had a passion for doing good, which grew with het· years, but there was nothing quixotic or fanciful in its manifestations. It was simply a determined purpose to enter every door of usefulness which Providence opened before her. The cause of missions doubtless lay nearest her heart, but it never stood in the way of anything else that promised to do honor to God or service to man. Her heart was large, her temper was sweet, and her tongue under constant control. Nor is there any reason to think that outward activity took the place of in- ward communion with God; on the contrary it was the deep sense of things divine and spiritual, the pervading love of an unseen Saviour .that prompted her numerous and unceasing toils. She had trials of various kinds, some of them quite severe, but they were borne with unquestioning submission, and her frequent remark that" cheerfulness is a Christian dnty" was illustrated by her own example, even amid weakness and pain.

Further details of her character and course might be given, but ~mough has been said to answer the purpose of this record, which has no other end in view than to expose. the emptiness and folly of such caricatures as Mr. Dickens drew in his account of Mrs. J ellaby, and to do this simply by a faithful and unvarnished account of a recent life spent in this .great metropolis-such a life as shows convincingly how consistent may be the most intense devotion to the conversion of the heathen world, with a perfect balance of character and a strict regard to the proprieties of woman and the claims of home.

The illustrious galaxy of holy women mentioned in the New 'restament-Lydia, Phrebe, Tryphena and Triphosa, Persis, Euodia and Syntyche, did not exhaust the possibilities of feminine excellence and usefulness. In every age they have been rivaled; in none more certainly than our own, as is seen in the consecrated career of Mrs. Doremus.

EDITORIAL PARAGRAPHS.

MR. MEIGS finely said at the late National Missionary Convention, in Indianapolis, that the object of that gathering was to "work down the missionary spiIit." He explained that usually missionary interest first· struck the head, and after a while got as far as the mouth, then the heart, conscience and will, and by and by the pocket, and last of all the legs and feet! Blessed are they on whom the missionary spirit works down far enough to produce those winged sandals-the alacrity of a messenger of the Gospel!

" IF the salt have lost his savor it is thenceforth good for nothmg but to he cast out and trodden under foot," etc. Bishop Thoburn says: "If the church should so lose sight of God's purpose concerning her, as deliberately to determine not to carry the Gospel to the world, in one second God's judgments would sweep such a church away from the earth, as no longer of any more use than savorless salt."

FRUITS OF MISSIONS.-When Rev. James Calvert was asked to give in one sentence a proof of the success of missions, he said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, arms, feet and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had heen roasted and eaten in a Cannibal feast. I lived to see those very Cannibals, who had taken part in that inhuman feast, gathered about the Lord's table." Truly, the gospel is still the Power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth!

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRA;>cr:. 139'1

'fHE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRANCE.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] France is just now the eynosure of all eyes. N atiolls are marvel- tlUsly attracted toward her in these days. The last year, 1889, was the centennial year of the French Revolution. On the 5th of May, of that year, was reached the full completion of the hundredth year since the "States-General" assembled, and tbe Revolution was inau- gurated-the Revolution, that for ten years was busy, through ear- nage, through many forms of severe trial and disorder, inlaying the foundations of the present Freneh nationality. That was a remark- able year of our Lord, that year 1789; and anyone who has been familiar with that most significant series of events, which we group together under the name of the "Freneh Revolution," will believe that it is no exaggeration to say that no more stupendous 'series of events, in the magnitude of the interests involved, the magnitude of the permanent results secured, and the magnitude of the sufferings and sacrifices undergone-no more stupendous series of events, in all that goes to make occurrences memorable, has been known in modern history, than those whieh oecurred between the assembling of the States-General and the first consulship of Napoleon Bonaparte.

Who could have believed that in the space of one hundred years our eyes would be looking upon a scene so vastly different in all its aspects, interests, struggles, achievements, promises. The writer confesses that he feels a peculiar interest in the French nation. It has been hinted to him that his own ancestry is Huguenot; and he is sure that he is a Huguenot in religious faith, and more than half a Frenchman in temperament.

A great deal has been said about the fickleness and excitability of the Freneh people. Some like to quote that famous saying of Daniel O'Connell's, "The Irishman's blood is quicksilver," and transfer it to the Frenchman. But quicksilver has been put to many very important uses, and it is especially noticeable that it has a remarkable affinity for the preeious metals. All people that are faithless, i. e., without a true religious faith) are fickle. If you want to insure steadiness, you must give a ship a star to steel' by, and a rudder to steer with. It may be doubted whether to-day there are any more faithful, persistent, and steady-going people than the French, when you lodge in a Frenchman's heart a pure evangelical faith. It is not certainly for those to depreciate the French, who remember the Huguenots. Where shall we find a more faithful and steadfast people than the Huguenot martyrs of France?

As to this "quicksilver"-this mercurial temperament-we COIlfess that we have a strong liking for fire. 'When fire is subdued it gets to be fervor, and if there is anything we hate it is apathy, indifference, stagnation. Electricity may do damage DOW and then, but what. should we do without it when we want motive power, and mes- sage-power, and mJminating power. There is something fascinating about enthusiasm. Weare not sure but that the old derivation of that word may be the true one-en-theism-God working in us. And the Frenchman is enthusiastic; there is nothing stolid about him and nothing stupid, and we have known some Americans who were both stolid and stupid. The.natures, or characteristic qualities of men, dif- fer according to the circumstances of their development. If you would give "staying qualities" to the character, you must give character that upon which it can stay itself.

In India, a-few years ago, a human being was found in a wolf's den. He had been carried away a suckling baby, and, instead of de- vouring him, the beast chose to nourish him. From this den was that strange creature taken, foaming and frothing at the mouth, and tear- ing at the chains with which it was found necessary to bind him; but, while they were the chains of bondage, they were the signal and the symbol of liberty. You may take a human being, born of the gentle1':t mother, and rear that human being into a wolf, if you suckle him at a wolf's breast and rear him in a wolf's den ! We must never attempt to measure character without considering also environment. It is unfair to judge of a nationality without remembering the influences that have moulded a nationality. There is no people on the face of the earth that, if you give them the pure Gospel, will receive it more readily, will incorporate it more rapidly, will exemplify it more gloriously, than the French.

We have already said that we deprecate stagnation. Intellec- "rtual stagnation is bad, but moral and spiritual stagnation is criminal. e remember, in boyhood's days, hearing the petition go up, over and over again, that God would "open the doors to the nations." It was Jlever anticipated then that France, the oldest daughter, and the right arm of the papacy, would, in the year 1871, welcome an Englishman to come and teach the pure and simple Gospel of the Huguenots, even with governmental sanction and protection. In those early days Christians were praying for the doors of access to be opened. Now our missionary boards are crying, "Retrench," which is virtually saying to God, "Close these open cl001'S! " "Ve refuse to enter the doors that we prayed might be opened. Take, for example, the Presbyterian Church -which we may refer to with the less hesitation, as we belong to that body; it has great difficulty in raising less than one-third of acent a.

day per member, through twelve months, to send the Gospel into foreign countries. The question should be not, how little I can spare for God, but how much I can sacrifice for God; not, how little can I give and satisfy my conscience, but, how little can I keep and satisfy my actual reasonable necessities.

France furnishes illustration of what we have said about open I doors and unused opportunitie~. There has not been, perhaps, in all the eighteen hundred years of Christian history anyone missionary enterprise that has been more signally commended of God, blessed of God, crowned with success, and invested with holy and divine promise, than the missio~ of Robert W. McAll and his helpers in France; and yet he says: "If I had 500 laborers and $500,000 I could place every laborer and invest every dollar within six months." There is nothing more beautiful and more sublime than a certain solitariness in labors for Christ-a certain sublime aloneness with God.We see this man going across the channel, with his beloved wife, to take up, as one laborer in the midst of a great field, the work of French evan- gelization. Marvelous man and woman, those two! When we think of McAll we think of George Schmidt, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in the Dark Continent; we think of Robert Mor- l·ison, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in China; we think of Judson, when, as pioneer, he stood alone in Burmah. '1'0 furnish Dr. McAll plenty of helpers and plenty of money is one of the sub- limest privileges ever accorded to the Christian Church in these days of world-wide missions; and so it is of all missionary enterprises. If we realized our opportunity we should shout" Advance! " all along the lines and never dare to sound the signal for retreat.

If we want to invest capital, what shall we do with it? Put it where it will yield the largest investment consistent with safety.

Will you tell us any investment in American railways, in American manufactures, that compares, either for safety or certainty of large profit, with an iuvestment in such a work as that of missions? To give to these eager multitudes a simple open Bible, to give to these mercurial Frenchmen something to turn this fire into fervor, something to transform this temperamental he~t into energy and holy enthusiasm; to make it sure that in Papal lands Jesus Christ may'be held up as a crucified, risen, all-sufficient Saviour; that the authority of the ,"Vord of God may be exalted over tradition, over Pope and College of Car- dinals, and hosts of designing priests; and to make sure that, to those who know not the simple Gospel, may be revealed the secret of salva- tion and sanctification in Christ-is not that an enterprise worth all our zeal? ,"Vhat are we doing when, with such doors open, we even l}Csitate? ,"Vhat are we doing that our gifts are not multiplied a hundred, a thousand fold? Who of us has ever come down to the actual experience of bitter self-denial, while, in every way limiting our own expenditure, we sought to increase what shall be absolutely at the disposal of the Lord ? We are honestly afraid that the finan- cial basis of evangelization is rotten; the two great Protestant na- tions, America and England, uniting with all evangelical christendom, give less than twelve million dollars annually to the regeneration of a lo~t wodd. 'l'here is but little consecration. A most godly man said to the writer on one occasion: " You never will be fit to go to Heaven ~mtil for the sake of dying souls you are willing to stay Ottt of it." There is a heavenly-mlndedness that is just as selfish in its way as the mind that is fixed on earthly gains or intellectual treasures. We ought to lose sight even of our spiritual advancement, in comparison with the uplifting and salvation of a thousand million of the human race that have never even heard of Christ. If, by prevailing prayer, we could pray about twenty years back into a life that is already past its meridian, the writer would gladly go and help Dr. McAll. No field in Papal Europe is parallel to France in attractiveness and promise.

But there is a wider question that concerns a wider field, and that question absorbs and engrosses our thoughts more and more. The Church of Christ has the world open before the Missionary Band, and yet the number of laborers is inadquate to enter and take possession. There is the problem compressed in one sentence. It is the problem of the ages. To its solution the whole church of Christ should turn prayerful attention. Something is wrong. God would not open such doors, great and effectual, if He did not mean occupation. He would not lay a duty upon us without giving us ability to do it. 'l'he blootl of a thousand million souls must crimson the skirts of the church of this generation unless that guilt is avoided by fidelity to our duty. We may avoid it by preaching the gospel to every creature. All OUt' excuses, apologies, insinuations only evade it, they cannot avoid thi" guilt. There are men and women, treasllres of wealth, resources of all sorts, abundant for the work, if there were only the disposition and determination to do it. And let us try to imagine the boundless satisfaction and joy that would thrill and expand our bosoms if at the end of this century we could look abroad over the whole earth and see not one district of territory, '01' fraction of a world's population, entirely destitute of the Gospel! 'Yhat a beginning, or at least fortaste of millennial blessedness, when at least once, to every creature, the gospel of salvation has been faithfully and lov!ngly proclaimetl !

A great German defined the difference between Socialism and Christianity in a very clever epigram :-Socialism says. " What is thine is mine." Christianity says, "vYhat is mine is thine." The difference is infinite. But the epigram needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, " What seems thine is not thine, what seem>! mine is not mine; whatever thou hast belongs to God, and whateyer I have belongs to God; you and I mnst use what we have accor<1ing to God's will."-Dr. E. W. Dale.

Here Dr. Dale has struck the root of the matter. vVe must have a revival of the doctrine of divine stewardship.-ED.

THE CHINESE ~IISSION,,"RY PROBLE!!

THE CHINESE :MISSIONARY PROBLEM.

• BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, NORTH CHINA.

In the confusion arising from the conllicting opinions bandied about as to the value of mission work and the wisdom of missionary methods, men's mind:; have been diverted from that aspect of the misRion-problem, which appears to me, as a practical missionary, to be, beyond all others, important. The materialistic spirit of the age is the only apology I ca~ cOllceive for the extraordinary attitude assumed by many of the representatives of the wealthy Christian churches on the questions of the income, honsing, clothing and food of the missionary, while they ignore or treat as a matter of indifference the qualifications of the man, and show a lamentable ignorance of the work he has to carryon.

In order to satisfactorily undertake any work, and to wisely select the best workers, we must understand the nature of the work and the conditions under which it is to be conducted. "Vhat, then, is the work the Church of Christ has to accomplish in China? It is the introduction of Christianity to a people which was an ancient nation when Nehuchadnezzar was building the walls of his proud Babylon, which was highly cultivated when the Romans found our forefathers savages, and which, even as recently as three centuries ago, was more civilized than their contemporaneous European nations. The Chinese are a proud, conservative, Relf-sufficing, intellectual and learned race. They have the religious system of Buddhism-not the attenuated ghost believed in by some eccentric London folks-but this religion exercises no real authority over them, and the system of Taoism possesses a still more shadowy power. But the ethical and political system called Confucianism wields an unchallengable inlluence over the whole land, and among all classes-an inlluence comparable only to that of :Moses o,er Jewry. The authority of C<llfucianism is so universally paramount because of its high-toned system of morals, the excellence of its maxims on the relations between governor and governed, and the remarkable purity and unapproachable terseness of its literary style.

It may be taken for granted that before a non-Christian people is likely to pay any regard to the preaching of a stranger, he must gain their confidence and command their respect. It is also evident that what is adequate to secure the respect of one nationality may appear despicable in the estimation of another. From w1!at I have been able to learn of the world's nations, excepting the Jews and Mohammedans, whose knowledge of religious truth is more extensive and accurate than that of any other non-Christian people, lJO nationality is so difficult to gain over to Christianity as the Chinese. Japan, Korea, Mongolia, and other surrounding peoples, borrowed from the Chinese their literature, their manners, their arts, laws, customs, and whatever -other factors went to compose their present civilization. All borrowed from China, none lent to her. Hence, if we consider the 8e1£- complacent pride of the Chinese~a somewhat unpleasant and repel- lant characteristic-we can scarcely deny h a basis of justification.

Knowledge of literature and literary ability is the most highly prized acquisition in China. Civil service competitive examinatioTls have for twelve centuries been the means of filtering out candidates for official employment. To this proud, conservative people, who so highly esteem knowledge and attach such importallce to literature, what sort of man will you send to gain them over to Christianity? What must that man be who will command their attention, and com- pel from a contemptuous people a respectful hearing for the doctrines ofthe Cross?

The number of those who have gone forth to combat the evils' in- herent in heathenism, is so insignificant compared to those who min- ister to con~regations in Christian lands, that some good people are in despair of overtaking, by ordinary methods, the needs of the world. But the argument based upon the comparative number of missiona- ries and ministers is fallacious. The missionary is not a pastor and should never sink into one. The work which he goes to perform is very different from the work of the pastorate. The missionary is the mop.ern representative of the Apostles. He is the only real suc- cessor of the Apostles. If the name "apostle" is Greek and the name . "missionary" Latin, there is no difference in the signification of the terms. The "apostle" was the "sent" of the Church and the Holy Spirit-sent from a Christian community to gather in converts, plant churches and raise up pastors among non-Christian peoples. So is now the "missionary" the "sent" of the Church and of the Holy Spirit, to· accomplish exactly the same purpose. Though the work of gathering in a few converts is his first, and though the duty of ministering to them is one the neglect of which Awould be criminal, yet these do not constitute the most important parts of his missionary life. His great work is, like that of the Apostles, to·found churches, and to train pas- tors; not to plant a tree which is to stand alone, but to sow seed which will become self-propagating. The proportion, therefore, of missionaries to the numbers of the people to whom they are sent, ~s a matter of very subordinate consequence. '1'he one outstanding subject which should demand thj most serious attention of all interested in mission work, which should indeed hold so largely in their esteem that every other consideration should be relegated to a position of comparative unimportance, is the qualifications of the man sent. The question which should, like Moses' rod, swallow up every other, is whether YOll send the men who are in all respects the best fitted for the end in view: that of gaining the confidence and respect of the people, of planting churches and raising and training pastors.

All the more important will this subject appear when it is stated that the Chinese people must be brought within the Christian fold by Chinese converts. It may be taken as axiomatic that every success- ful mission in China has been succesRful in proportion to the earnest- ness, knowledge and zeal of its first converts. In our own Manchurian mission, out of a hostile population, over a thousand converts have been baptized. Many thousands know and respect the doctrines of Christianity. The work of preaching the Gospel is widely spread and rapidly extending in all directions over this large district of country.

The literary classes are many of them our ,best friends, and officials have, in most cases, ceased opposition. Within the past eight years, a couple of hundred of the inhabitants of Korea have been baptized.

A congregation has been formed in the Korean capital. Thousands of Koreans are reported to be believers and applicants for baptism.

How have these results been attained within little more than a dozen years? Of all those converts not more than a couple of dozen can be traced to the immediate agency of the foreign missionary. The others are the converts of converts. 'l'lie only claim to credit-if it be one-which the European can make, is that of careful and constant instruction of the converts. And it may be noted, by-the-way, that here is the only satisfactory method of attaining to really cheap mis- sions.

We must not lose sight of anotl1er fact bearing on this subject.

,The Chinese convert who is the most useful in defending the truth against opponents, in instructing enquirers in tlle tenets of Christianity and in rousing interest among the indifferent and the careless, is he who has the most accurate knowledge of Christian and cognate truth. He is the best qualified to "exhort by sound doctrine" the attentive listener, and to "convince the gainsayer;" wllO "holds fast the faithful word"

which he has been carefully taught, and who is ready to give an in- telligent answer to him who asks for a reason of the hope that is in him. Now, this implies diligent, thoughtful, and long-continued edu- cation in holy things. Such education was insisted on and practised by our Saviour and by His apostleR. And, among a people like the Chi- nese, who are iii. intellect equal to, and in civilization more advanced than, the ancient Greeks and Romans, is a mere slipshod fashion of planting Christianity desirable? Will it be successful even if desir- able? History emphatically proclaims against the possibility of such • success.

More important, more difficult, and demanding more varied talents than the work of any minister in the church or the duties of any pro- fessorial chair in Christian countries, is the work of establishing Chris- tianity in China. Who, then, is sufficient for these things? Who is the man best fitted for this work? Virere the conversion of the world a task now initiated, it might be perhaps more difficult to return a definite reply to this question. But the war against the kingdom of darkness is as old as the Church of God. Ve must, therefore, listeJl to the teachings of the past experience of that Church to guide us i. our action for the future.

When the Lord's people were brought out of Egypt, the choseD leader was Moses-a man learned in all the learning of the Egyptians, a man whose courage was as unshaken as his intellect was powerful, whose knowledge was as great as his faith was free from doubt. If we examine the character of the men who were moved by the Holy . Ghost to rebuke, and to undertake the reclamation of, the back-sliding J ews-rulers, pri~sts and people-we find that each is prominent in courage, eminent for knowledge of the truth, of outstanding ability combined with that humility which is the twin-brother of real great- ness. Our lesson from Old Testament history is that God, to accom- plish His great work, chooses men few in number, but this number the choicest of their race and generation.

It is stated that the New Testament lays down a different standard. The Lord Jesus is said to have sent forth a band of illiterate fisber- men to establish His Kingdom upon earth. Is this an accurate repre- sentation of the case? Of the apostles first selected some were cer- tainly educated men. Two men attained to special eminence. Peter and John were originally men who did not lack force of character, and the writers of the Gospel of John, and the Epistles of Peter and John cannot be called illiterate. Compared to the Rabbi who knew the jots and tittles of every word in every book of the Old Testament alld who could learnedly discuss the structure of sentences, alld ex- . tract wonderful meanings from the form of letters, the apostles may have been ignorant of literature. But true learning does not consist in the knowledge of roots and words, or the syntax and grammar of languages. These are but the instruments for acquiring or imparting some truth or truths. Real learning consists in the knowledge of that truth itself. And did the public appearances of the apostles not prove them possessed of more real learning than the Rabbinical book-worms ever knew or could comprehend? During a lengthened period did not the disciples pass through a system of close daily and hourly educa- tion such as no other men ever had, and under the greatest teacher the world ever saw, before they were commissioned to be "apostles" or "sent" ones? Can such men be said to have been unlearned or un- trained when they ;'ere sent forth to their work? They were, on the contrary, men thoroughly trained and carefully selected.

The apostle Paul still further emphasizes my contention that in the history of the Church of Old and New Testament times God employeo a select few to initiate the work of training men to be preachers of righteousness to tlleir fellow-countrymen. And does not the history of the church, subsequent to the Apostolic Period, 811ell out the same lesson? A strong Luther appears in Germany, and the couutlT escapes entirely from the broken shackles of Rome. An €qually robust Knox preaches in Scotland, and the Reformation is completed. Men not less learned, but of weaker character, led the movement in England, and the Reformation is still unfinished. Be- llind every great movement in the church since that time, and behind all important progress in the mission world, you will invariably find .a man of decided force of char.lcter, of soulld common sense, of good natural abilitie~, frequently of learning, and of a warmly sympathiz- ing disposition; and by devoted earnestness these qualities are all con~ecrated to the service of God. These are all select men, chosen hy God because of the necessary qualifications given to them by Himself, to adapt them for the work to which they have heen called.

To briefly recapitulate. Because of their ancient civilization and their excellent system of education the Chinese regard Westerns with contempt. Therefore, to gain their respect you must have men of prominent mental endowments, sharpened and refined by educational advantages. From political considerations and social customs there ,exist serious obstacles to friendly intercourse with Christian people. IrrespectiYe, therefore, of the argument from their enormous numbers, it is indispensahle that native converts be employed to pl:each the Gospel to the Chinese. In order to be the best possible laborers in this work the converts must he well instructed, to enable them to exhort the heliever and to convince the gainsayer. And to properly instruct these converts, to make them fit instruments for the establishment of a strong, healthy, aggressive form of Christianity, we learn from the history of God's dealings with man in the ancient and mod- >ern times, that the church must send forth to this work in China her .ablest and noblest sons, the most talented and earnest of her mem- Lers. Thus history declares the church to be shirking her most saCl'ed duty when she is satisfied with ordinary or inferior representatives to do a work which demands the greatest skill, the greatest wis- .dom, the greatest piety at her disposal. "Quality, not quantity," was the conclusion of the late Norman McLeod from his Indian experi- >ence. 'l'his conclusion is justified by Scripture, by history, and by .common sense.

Critics of missionary methods, who apparently believe themselves freed from all respoll!dbility in connection with the propagation of the Gospel, shout out in pompous tones or in hysterical screams, "Revert to apostolic methods." This is exactly what is required, and these critics would have deserved commendation had they defined" apostolic methods." What were the methods of apostolic times? Those methods did not hinge on the qnestion of money, more or less. They ignored discussions on dress. They laid no special emphasis on the kinds of food and drink to he used. Unavoidable hardships were faced with calmness and without boasting; asceticism was scornfully repudiated with the heathenism, out of whose ignorance it sprang. The essential features of the "apostolic method" are clearly un- folded in the brief account we possess of the first foreign missionary meeting held in the primitive church.

A few fugitive Christians had successfully preached the doctrines of the Cross in Antioch. The church in Jerusalem found it difficult to believe the good news, and sent the experienced Barnabas to ex- amine the facts. His soul was overjoyed. He preached, and th'e cause grew. He bethought him of his friend, Saul, then in Tarsus, whom he believed specially fitted to reason with the numerous types of humanity congregated in Antioch. The eloquence of the older Barnabas, and the keen logical reasoning of the ynung Saul overcame all opposition. Other preachers and teachers, eminent men there wer~, but these two, the oldest and the YOllngest, stood out conspicu- ous for ability, for earnestness, and for success. In the congrega- tional prayer meeting the needs of those who were destitute of the Gospel were not forgotten. And as the believers were practical men, their prayers were followed by steps taken to proclaim the Gospel where it was unknown. 'fhe claims of Antioch, one of the three largest and most influential citieR, wealthy and active, of which onlja fraction had as yet heard the Gospel, were not overlooked. But it was decided that the work of preaching there should be left to private members and the less powerful of the preachers. But their two ablest preachers-the one the most experienced and eloquent, the other the most learned and logical-they resolved to solemnly set apart to go forth to preach the Gospel where its voice had not been he:1I"'1.. These two men, therefore, who would probably not have presumed tooffer themselves for that work, were called by the Ohurch and the Spirit to become" Apostles" or " Sent" ones. That was the Ap",;- tolic method.

Need it be pointed out how very fal: all churches and all societies have departed from that method? Instead of solemnly calling tried men to this most difficult work .of the church, the Societies wait for offers of service from young men, who are perhaps all the more ready to undertake the task because they are unaware of the conditions under which it is to be carried out. The Church now makes its Pauls professors of theology, or some cognate study, and calls its Barnabases to be the pastors of fashionable congregations. One Paul did greatel' service to the Church of Christ than a hundred of the YOllng, inexperienced, and partially educated Christians of Antioch could have effected had they offered themselves or gone of their own accord. Revert, then, to the Apostolic method if you desire the Gospel to spread as it should and as it can.

Mere intellectual ability is proud, and leans upon the" wisdom of words." }Iere sentimental spirituality is weak, despising the wisdom

A LIFE THAT TOLD

of which it possesses so little. "Zeal without knowledge" is equally dangerous with ability without spirituality. Your missionaries, to be useful, must be of the Paul type, well educated, well trained, of conspicuous talent, of unquestioning faith; men whose spirituality of mind is as pronounced as their intellectual abilities are prominent.

A LIFE- THAT 'rOLD.

Thirty years ago th" region about London Docks contained as large a heathen population as any district in Africa, a rendezvous for the lowest types of humanity." The wealthy and influential class in this settlement were the l'Ilmsellers and keepers of gambling-hells. Children were born and grew to middle age in these precincts who never had heard the name of Christ, except in an oath. Thirty thousand neglected souls were included in one parish here.

A young man, named Charles Lowder, belonging to an old English family, happened to pass through the district just after leaving Oxford. He heard" A cry of mingled ago~y, suffering, laughter and blasphemy coming from these depths, that rang in his ears, go where he would." He resolved to give up all other .work in the world to help these people. He took a house in one of the lowest slums, and lived in it. "It is only one of themselves that they will hear; not patronizing visitors." He preached every day in the streets, and for months was pelted with brickbats, shot at, and driven back with curses. He was a slow, stammering speaker, but bold, patient and in earnest. The worst ruffians learned to respect the curate, whom they saw &topping the worst street fights, facing mobs, or nursing the victims of cholera.

Mr. Lowder lived in London Docks for twenty-three years. Night schools were opened, industrial schools, and refuge for drunkards, discharged prisoners and fallen women. A large church was built and several mission chapels. His chief assistants were the men and women whom he had rescued. A visitor said, "The congregation differs from others in that they are all in such dead earnest."

Mr. Lowder broke down under his work, and rapidly grew into an old, careworn man. He died in a village in the Tyrol, whither he had gone for a month's rest. He was brought back to the Docks where he had worked so long. Across the bridge, where he had once· been chased by a mob bent on his murder, his body was· reverently carried, while the police were obliged to keep back the crowd of sobbing people, who pressed forward to get a glimpse of "Father Lowder." " No such a funeral, had ever been seen in England." The whole population of East London turned out; stopping work for that day. The speciai trains were filled, and thousanils followed on foot, ",hom he had lifted up from barbarism to life and hope.:– .&change.

90S CAN WE TRUtir THE MORMON SAINTS?

CAN WE TRUST 'rHE MORMON SAINTS?

ltE'. DJeLAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., BELLEVUE, OHIO.

'Ve mean those dwelling out in Utah, and where they seem to })l"omise puhlicly and most unreservedly to obey from henceforth the law of the land. Without much doubt the reply should be, not fully, alia neither now, nor for some years to come.

Te may admit that, at length, after a long and bitter struggle, t,he leaders of the ~Iormon Church begin to feel deeply the effect of vigorous action on the part of Congress and the courts, that they have grown weary of walking in the path of transgression,which has landed a t.housand or so in the penitentiary, and that they therefore feel compelled to change their tactics, to appear at least to yield, lest a worse thing come upon them, in the shape of legislation disfranchising the €ntire membership of the church. And further, there can be no loeasonable doubt that a large and influential element in Mormondom is heartily convinced of the blunder and folly of polygamy, and is more than willing to throw overboard both the practice and the doctrine. But these further and significant facts cannot be forgotten.

The poison of polygamy has been at work for more than a half century, and so has entered into the blood and bone of the system. The beginnings were away back in Illinois, in Missouri, and even in Ohio. Almost two generations have grown up under the amazing perversions of Scripture and reason and conscience. "Plurality" has been glorified, and fiercely defended against all Christendom.

Then, too, from first to last the iniquitous practice has led to the most wholesale and shameless lying the world has ever seen. 'rhe duplicity of the Jesuits has been altogether outdone. For some twenty yearf', for nearly ten years after the famous" revelation" in Nauvoo, it was repeatedly and most solemnly denied in pulpit and in press that polygamy was eyer known or heard of in the Latter-day Zion, and then, when it was finally proclaimed, the same was forced upon an unwilling people ruthlessly and even to the shedding of blood.

And further, from the beginning it has stood as a fundamental doctrine, whose acceptance was essential to salvation. 'Vho so rejected it should be damned. Up to a date very recent it was taught everywhere that by the strict command of God the Saints must go on multiplying wives, regardless of the law, and though they faced prisons and death. And, therefore, it does not appear how the ~udden apparent face-about can be real, how they can give the lie to all the teachings of the past, or how they can now protest–" It is of no use to fight sixty milllions." One familiar with the facts cannot but be amused by the unctious talk about being compelled by their principles to yield obedience to all" constitutional" laws. Polygamy w~s always illegal, was forbidden by Congress in 1862, again in 18'74, and yet again in 1882, and the Supreme Court has sustained the legislation. But it was not until October of 1890, forsooth, that the llews reached Salt Lake! Whence came this new light, and why?

And, finally, the way this so-called repudiation of polygamy came about is so queer as to lay the whole matter open to gravest suspicion. It is evident that a panic fell from some source upon the Utah Zion, and that under its irresistible impulse the action was taken. And the profession of repentance, the promise of amendment was made, not as all other great things have uniformly been done, to the brethren in conference assembled, but to the wieked Gentile world, the foe of Israel, and, strangest of all, by telegraph to the Associated Press! It is the first ease on record of a revelation reaching the earth by wire. And even then the high and mighty head of the Mormon Church does not command, but only" advises" the Saints to submit. Then at the conference, held a fortnight later, by a show of hands the people only own that dispatch as genuine, and agree to give due heed to the" advice." That the vote was taken, and that it was unanimous, has ~o significance whatsoever. Had the motion been directly the opposite every hand would have gone in its favor just the same, for voting against what the priesthood proposes is not tolerated in Utah, and has never been known.

And so it is very certain that we are not called upon to assume that the saints are sincere. Weare not at all at liberty to interpret their words or their deeds, as in reason and charity, we must those of almost all others professing godliness. Their ways have been much too crooked, and they have sinned in too many ways, and by far too long. Time only can prove that the leaders really mean what they say. And, hence, they must be tested, kept on probation for ten years-for five years at least-with no repeal of laws and no let-up of prosecutions. In particular, let us see if the law-breakers, now under indictment and conviction, when brought up for sentence, will promise to yield and obey-something which, hitherto, scarcely one of all the hundreds would consent to do.

The danger is that the wily and slippery hierarchs are simply dodging, juggling with words, staving off the imminent peril, hoping for better times. They would merely prevent, it may be, the passage of stringent bills now pending in Washington. They hope now to secme statehood by this cry of peccavi, and, once a sovereign State in the Union, who shall hinder the restoration of "Celestial ~Iarrilge ?"

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND.-II.

REV. DR. ANDREW THOMSON, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

In this second paper I shall give a short account of the settlement ()f M. Casalis and his congenial associates in Basuto Land, of the in- itial steps and first fruits of their mission, and of their rich harvest, after an interval of little more than fifty years. After a prolonged search for a. locality which should be the first centre and base of their ()perations, their choice finally rested on a spot which seemed to offer the advantages which they sought, particularly in abundant water, fertile land, wood for building and for fuel, with charming scenery of which the eye never grew weary. It was twenty miles southward from Maba Bossiou, the king's city, at the entrance of a deep valley stretch- ing away to one of the most remarkable peaks in Basuto Land, which rose, like steps, into a l,ligher world. They reached this place on the 9th of July, 1833. There they raised their "Ebenezer," with devout gratitizde, naming the spot Moriah, in remembrance of the difficul- ties through which they had passed, and of the Providential guidance which had been to them a.s a pillar of cloud and fire.

It took them the better part of three years to get fairly settled, and to bring themselves into circumstances in which they should be able to give undivided attention to the great work to which they had consecrated themselves, of evangelizing the heathen multitudes around them. And they lost no time in commencing the needed pre- l)aratory measures. Of different temperament, their hearts were one and their devotedness intense, so that they grudged no kind of labor, however uncongenial in itself, which brought them nearer to their ministry of love. At first they had nothing but their' tents to shelter them from the wind, and the wagon was their common sleeping place. But a little cabin, timber for the building of which had been obtained from the neighboring wood, was improvised in a week. It proved so miserable a domicile that, with all their French vivacity, nothing could have reconciled them to it but the prospect of 1)y-and:by rearing a more stable and spacious building which should give ample scope to the masonry of Gosselin. As they were finishing this first attempt in architecture, a company of youths suddenly ap- peared, commanded by Molapo, the king's second son, who had been Rent by the king to·assist them in their preparatory work, and, per- haps,. with the further friendly design of helping to protect them against unfriendly tribes and vagrant thieves. They were not long in erecting huts for themselves after their own fashion. The provi- dent king had supplied them with bagfuls of sorgho and millet, and if the hungry youths desired at times a change of fare they had only to walk into the neighboring wood, with javelin in hand, to find ante- lopes and winged game in abundance. .

Having seen his companions lodged and protected, M. Casalis proceeded to Philippolis to bring the wagons amI effects which he had left there when he set forth in search of the local habitation which he had now found. The list of "effects" was very miscellane- {Jus and may best be stated in his own words: "Tools of all kinds, vine-shoots, slips of peach, aprocot, fig, apple, quince and other trees; a herd of heifers which had cost me only 17s 6d each, and a flock of sheep 3s per head, a fine mare in foal and two horses, some wheat, some vegetable seeds, and, above all, potatoes." It is easy to see in this list that it was not so much the wants of his companions in the mission, but the civilization of the Basutos alongside of their Chris- tianization, that 1I. Casalis had in view in returning to Moriah with those carefully selected "good things." Moreover, when the wonder- ing people saw the uses to which such things could be turned-the wheat in that virgin soil bringing forth a hundred fold, and the toolM capable of being turned every day to a hundred uses, and when they were i~vited to share in the benefits, it would all tend to disarm their prejudices and to draw out their confidence and att.achment to the mISSIOnaries. In such circumstances as these, believing in the men has often been a most important step towards J:>elieving in God. .

The adventures of M. Casalis and his teamsters, on their return to Moriah, were not always of the most pleasant kind, especially when night fell and the wild beasts were attracted to them for prey, by the scent of the cattle and the flocks. On the whole, however, their precautions and attempts to frIghten ravening brutes kept them at bay, their loss consisting of a few sheep which were snatched by the prowling hyenas. One inoident shows how great their dangers must sometimes have been, and illustrates the strange methods by which a watchful Providence may at times give deliverance. Let the grateful missionary himself describe one scene: "I had one evening a proof of what a surprise will do in the way of disconcerting lions. It was about ten o'clock at night; I had gathered the whole company around the fire for worship. Just as I was about to commence, we heard very distinctly, close to us, the kind of convulsive. hiccough which the lion makes as he creeps towards his prey ready to spring. Instinctively, or rather inspired by God, I started a hymn, the air of which was brisk and lively. The men at once caught it up, there was quite a fusilade of voices-contralto, tenor, bass-nothing was missing, and we have already said what the Hottentot lungs are ~apable of. After it was over we listened, but nothing was heard. We armed {Jurselves with firebrands and scoured the neighborhood of the camp; the brute had disappeared. Perhaps, we had deceived ourselves and there had been none after all. The more experienced of our party, however, persisted we had been in great danger. In fact, the next day we discovered, twenty paces off, the still fresh track of the formidable paws which had already been bent to spring upon arid tear us." The welcome return of :M. Casalis to :Moriah, after six weeks of absence, was the signal for setting to work in right earnest. The first service to fill their hands was the planting of the young trees and sap- lings which had been brought from Philippolis, and the sowing of vegetables and wheat. Which being done, they next proceeded to prepare the materials for erecting a solid and spacious house and also a chapel. For many a week to come these followers of "Him who knew how to be abased," were engaged "from morn till eve," in hewing stones, shaping lumps of clay for bricks, felling trees in the' neighboring woods and sawing them into beams and planks. And, though the youths who had been sent from the king could not quite understand the reason of all this incessant and exhaustless toil on the part of the white men, they were always ready to lend a helping hand when it was asked; their Hot un frequent blunderings, through misunderstanding the directions given them, producing no worse effect upon them, with their overflow of animal spirits, than boisterous shouts of laughter. They were handy, however, in the use of the spade and in rearing mud walls for the cattle enclosnre and the garden. These services were rewarde~ by gifts of sheep-skins, knives, small hatchets and other useful articles, which they soon knew how to appreciate. In this way these good men escaped the one great blunder of the devoted Vanderkemp in returning labor for labor, which would haye kept them down at their original level and marred their civiliilatioll.

In the matter of food, they were obliged to content themselves with the rudest fare. But when they saw the wheat which they hall sown beginning to sprout into the blade and the ear, they were cheered by the prospect of soon eating in abundance the wholesome bread, which would remind them of theIr far-off home. As for their wardrobe, it certainly had an unmistakable look of savagisIll about it. But it was serviceable for their present circumstances. Their colony jackets made of a thick material, and trousers made of hides sewn together, were not suitable for polite society, but what was more to the purp?se, they were strong enough to resist all the thorns and briars of the country. It is quite true that a mimosa spine was sometimes all they could get to do the work of a pin or a button. And in the matter of shoes, they had not disdained to learn from their OWIl Hottentots to protect their feet by a kind of "half-shoe, half-~andal, made aut of antelope skins."

One is apt to surmise that, as a matter of course, labors and HlIrroundings like these continued through weeks and months mllst have been alike unfavorable to intellectual action and depressing to religiious life. But not so necessarily, when the men who are willing t(} live thus for a time are actuated by holy and benignant motives. The testimony of these good men themsel yes, speaking from their own expel'ience, assures us of this: ",Ve were not conscious," they tell u,;~ "of intellectual loss. "Ve preserved ourselves from decline in this re- spect by the observations of all kinds which we were making, as well as by the study of languages and of the standard works which we had brought with us. The religious side of our nature also was not too sorely tried. The daily experience we had of God's protec- tion, and the sweet'visitations of His Spirit did more than maintain our faith. There was, indeed, something, singularly strengthening to our spiritual life in the thought that we were there in virtue of a direct ordel' from Christ, that we were the representatives of his Church in places which had been closed against it up to our arrival."

One thing, however, did depress their spirits, and this was the long delay of communication from their far-off home. There was, in this way, at times a painful sense of loneliness and exile. Alas, when a letter did come at last, after a lapse of more than twelve months, it was to announce the death of the venerable father of M. Casalis. It is easy to imagine the profound sorrow which the letter bearing such tidings would: produce; but it brought with it rays of consolation also, for it mentioned that the last name which lingered on the lips of the dying old man, was that of his missionary son, when, with beaming eyes, he declared his confidence of meeting him again in the blessed world. The effect of the intelligence, when it became known among the poor people, was touchingly suggestive. "A lively sympathy," the sorrowing missionary tells us, "painted itself on their features as they saw him weep." Having only as yet a few words of their language at his command, he contented himself with saying to them, "God has done it;" "My father is in heaven." This was a surprise and a revelation to them. In their darkness and simplicity, they had imagined that people, when they died, went down into the bowels of the earth. But how great was their astonishment when told by their teacher tha,t when he died he expected to see his father again, and to dwell with him in a world into which no sorrow and suffering could ever come. They were shrewd enough, moreover, to notice that this hope of an eternal reunion with those whom they loved, calmed their grief and that death had not the same terrors to those wh:te men from the far-off land as to them. It was thus that those pOOl' people were receiving new impressions and instructions from their missionaries' lives, which brought them nearer to the Kingdom of God, and were as the first streaks in the sky before the sunrise.

In their earlier attempts to convey religious instruction to the natives, those good evangelists had bljen sorely tried and deceived by a man who had undertaken to be their interpreter. With the Basuto as his native language, he had picked up some knowledge of Dutch while serving on the borders of the colony, and, with this scanty qualification, which he posseesed in common with the missionaries, he had engaged to be their medium of communication with the people whom they had come to teach. It turned out, however, that he had no supply of words with which to convey religious ideas. Moreover, the levity of his manner, as seen in his looks and gestures, naturally produced the impression that he had no sympathy with the lessons which he professed to translate. They even found out at length that he often substituted his own inventions for their instructions and that he was, in fact, not only hindering but betraying them. It was a bitter disappointment to those patient workers, carrying with it one of the hard lessons of experience "written in dark print." Of course, the vassal was dismissed in the end with little ceremony.

But there was a way which Providence had in store for bringing these good men and their sacred lessons into direct contact with the native mind. It happened in this wise. From the time of their settlement at Moriah, they had been accustomed to hold regular religious services in Dutch for the benefit of the ten or twelve Hottentot drivers who had come up with them from Philippolis. These men, having been brought up in the missionary stations of the colony, were familiar with Christian worship. They had Dutch Bibles in which they could follow the expositions of the missionary, and they knew many Dutch hymns which they sang with taste. The natives were attracted by the singing and were accustomed to squat in considerable numbers around the worshippers. They were also impressed by what they witnessed in the solemnity and seriousness with which the missionaries, looking upward, seemed to address an invisible being. Those good men set themselves, with renewed earnestness, to qualify themselves for speaking to poor Basutos in their own -tongue "of the wonderful works of God." How great was their delight when, after no very long interval, they began to find themselves understood. 'l'heir sphere of usefulness from that moment was almost indefinitely widened.

All time which those devoted men could spare from planting and building was now spent in the preparation, in the Basuto tongue, of short Bible stories, "word pictures" and little addresses. They even ventured to compose a few hymns, which, when [<uug by the natives, formed a new attraction to the services and a new link of connection between them and the missionaries. But by-and-by it was not so easy to induce them to join in the prayers. So long as they were addressed, they were attentive. But as in the prayer the missionaries were no longer addressing them, they could not see any reason for listening. Even this difficulty, however, was not long in being overcome, by inducing them to repeat, all together and word for word, the thanksgivings and petitions that were addressed to God. For one thing, they liked to hear their voices ringing and rising in unison, and, judging from the expression of their countenances, there was something deeper at work in those dark minds than this. It was .another step forward. In that awakened interest they saw the fields ripening for the harvest.

In the midst of all these multiplying labors,and with the consciousness that in the power of addressing the people in their own Basuto tongue, a new weapon had been put into their hand, the thought began to arise in the minds of the missionaries that they should now begin religious serviceB in the king's own city. It became the subject of repeated conference and prayer, and, in no long time, ended in the conviction that the time for this new departure had fully come. They had been favored with frequent visits from Moshesh,but was it not the fact that it was to him they owed their liberty of entrance into his country and for protection and help in many forms ever since; and should not the benefit of their teaching be brought more completely and continuously within his reach? Their proposal was at once received by the friendly monarch with approving welcome, his kindly looks expressing even more than his words. For a time the work was shared by the missionaries in rotation, but ere long it ended in the permanent location at Maba Bossiou of M. Casalis, the acknowledged leader of the little band. Everything was done by the king to facilitate and encourage the man of God. The services were held in a grand courtyard called the khotla, surrounded by an enclosure of bamboos and reeds, from an elevated platform the public crier, with stentorian voice, summoned the people to worship-"To prayer, to prayer! Everybody, everybody! Women and children as well!" The king 'himself was one of the most regular and attentive listeners, and strangers and messengers from other tribes were uniformly brought to listen to the astonishing words of the white man, and charged to tell what they had heard when they returned to their own land. The simple repast, ()f clilrdled milk and sorgho leaf preceded by more solid food, regularly provided for the preacher, expressed more than a common hospitality. The notes of conversations between the missionary and the monarch are among the most interesting things which M. Casalis has placed on record, and gives us a pleasing impression of the intellectual strength, penetration, simplicity and candor of this remarkable man. We quote two instances which remind us ef Paul's description of some among the heathen in his days, as "feeling after God if haply they might find Him." "You believe, then," said the king one evening to the missionary, pointing to the stars, "that in the midst of and beyond all these, there is an all-powerful lIaster, who has (4reated all, and is our Father? Our ancestors used, in fact, to speak of a Lord of Heaven, and we still call these great shining spots (the Milky Way) you see above, the way of the godB; but it seemed to us that the world must have existed forever, except, however, men and animals, who, according to us, have had a beginning-animals having come first and men after-wards. But we did not know who- gave them existence. We adored the spirits of our ancestors, and we asked of them rain, abundant harvests, good health, and a good reception amongst them after death."

"You were in darkness," was the answer, "and we have brought you the light. All these visible things, and a multitude of others which we cannot see, have been created and are preserved by a Being, all-wise and all-good, who is the God of us all, and who has made us to be born of one blood."

Moshesh was greatly struck when he heard the missionaries enumerate the commandments of the decalogue. "That," said he, "is written in all our hearts. We did not know the God you announce to us, and we had no idea of the Sabbath; but in all the rest of your law we find nothing new. We knew it was very wicked to be ungrateful and disobedient to parents, to rob, to kill, to commit adultry, to covet the property of another, and to bear false witness."

It is also noted by M. Casalis that it was as Redeemer that the mission of Christ most appealed to the mind of this anxious enquirer and learner, and in which he was most interested-"a striking proof, surely, of the indestructibility of conscience in all lands."

Returning in thought to Moriah, we may imagine those devoted evangelists, now that they had become able to address the people in their own tongue, longing for instances of conversion among them, which should be the seal of Heaven upon their ministry. This thirst for the Spirit's blessing became all the more intense, when the colony of natives around them had increased to the number of between three and four hundred souls. They saw the wheat and other seeds which had been sown in the earth springing up into harvest, they had alsotasted the luscious fruits of the peach and other trees which they had planted, but how had their hearts begun to weary for the first cry of repentance unto life which would make the angels rejoice. At length the happy day arrived, and 1-1. Casalis, who was at Moriah at the time, was the first to hear the welcome notes of a genuine contrition. "On the 9th of January, 1836, we overheard one of our young men spontaneously offering a fervent prayer. It was towards nine o'clock in the evening, at a little distance from our house. Thinking we heard the accents of contrition, we approached in the darkness, without uttering a word. It was really so! Astonished, moved beyond expression, we fell on our knees and burst into tears. We were the witnesses of a very genuine conversion, for Sikhesa, from that day to his death, in 1881, never ceased to be a faithful disciple of Jesus Christ. "

The first fruits were soon followed by a harvel-lt of _conversions. The sacred fire which had been kindled not only continued to burn, but circulated from heart to heart. There was no suspension of the blessing. NeT stations were opened; churches were built; day and Sabbath-schools were organized; new missionaries arrived from France and from the Cape. Native evangelists ,were trained and sent forth on the right hand and the left. Among those who at length. cast in their lot with the early disciples was Moshesh, the king, who had long been held back from the decided step by the en- tanglements of Polygamy, which was the last link in the chain from which he succeeded in shaking himself free. '.rhe missionaries well knew that'a reformation in this matter could only be the natural and Hpontaneous fruit of a cordial adoption of the great Christian prin- ,ciples. And they waited for this before they could receive him into the fellowship of the believers. But the triumph came. He openly declared himself a. Christian in a very touching way, after having proofs of profound repentance and a living faith. He died with this filial cry upon his lips, "Let me go to my Father, I am already very near to him."

The missionaries continued, in those infant years of the mission, to assist in promoting the material prosperity of the people, especially in teaching them to improve in their mothods of agriculture, and in adding to their stock of domestic animals. Among these were a. bet. tel' breed of dogs, the cat, the pig, the duck, the goose and the tur- key. They knew the hen already. The cat, especially, we Are told, was regarded by them as a godsend, for their huts were infested with rats and mice, and it was only when this favorite domestic animal was introduced by the missionary that the people succeeded in ridding themselves of this veritable scourge. Were it only for the secondary blessings that the Christian missionary bears with him into heathen lands, he would deserve a welcome.

Restricting ourselves within the limits which we had fixed for our narrative, nothing remains for us but to call from the latest mission- <try intelligence that has come into our hands, the statistics of the French Protestant Mission in Basuto Land. Our information brings us up to 1888. Out of a population of 200,000, 25,000 are adherents of the Mission, and 35,000 are under Christian influences. Of these 9,500' are members of the church, either in full communion or as candidates, and 4,500 children are in attendance on the mission schools.

'.rhe mission staff consists of 18 ordained missionaries, 1 lay worker, 15 wives of missionaries, and 7 unmarried ladies engaged in teaching. There are 176 paid native agents engaged at work, beside a gOOdly band of voluntary helpers. The central stations occupied by Europeans are 14 in number, and 94 out-stations are under the care of evangelists.

These simple figures, especially when read in the light of the previous narrative, present before us Basuto Land as one of the bright- .est spots on that "Dark Continent," to which the interest and the

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH. (Dec

prayers of all Christendom are now turning. The snccess which has followed and rewarded the labors of missionaries in that part of Africa within a period of little more than half a century, would not have been unworthy of apostolic times. See how the little leaven is leavening the whole lump. The Basuto Mission is indeed a bright jewel in the crown of the French Protestant Church.

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH.

REV. RUFUS W. CLARK, DETROIT, MICH.

It is the annual collection taken in the church for Foreign Missions,because· it registers as far as any visible instrument can, the climatic changes and the atmospheric influences about the pulpit and every pew. A glance at the col- lection plate will show you.

(1). As accurate an index as you have of the measure of Christian intelligence in your church. The question is inevitably raised as to whether men have been taught there the requirement of their Lord to carry the Gospel to a perishing world, and the extent to which they have been informed as to the work being done by the faithful toilers in far-off lands.

(2). It is the most infallible test as to the genuineness of the Christian profession, in owning the requirements of the Master and in not disowning or treating them lightly. It is a fair test to put to the value of redemption for one's own soul, to ask the efforts made to secure the same benefit for others. Some qualities of faith bear transportation, else we had not known of Christ.

(3). It is conspicuous above most forms of Christian benefaCtion, in the horwr paid to (Jhrist. "Yes," some may say" I help missions, but of the city and of my native land. Their utility, I see, and foreigners are here and paganism at our doors." But utility is not the motive of the Gospel. It is obedience. The same Master who said" Jerusalem and Samaria," said also, "And to the uttermost part of the earth." Christ did not consult with His Church, He commanded it.

(4). It discloses above many forms of beneficence, unselfishne88. "Charity begins at home" is well. But local and personal ends may be served here. One may help on a cause or an institution, a civilization in which an immediate advantage is realized to one's self or to one's own. But there is no giving so free from the suspicion of self-interest, and unmixed with lower purposes as that which is for those we have never seen, and for which no requital is expected here.

(5). .As an act of worship it indicates with marked explicitness the hold a Church has upon the power and promises of God.

Some give to head a subscription list, some to gratify a friend. Many calls there are in street and in the office. But the offering to the Lord comes first, if he is the dearest friend. It is made in His house, if the best gifts come from Him there, and it is for His altar where His eye alone can see it. The Lord sees it on a subscription book; but is there not a peculiar sanctity to an offering where it is from the individual for his eye alone.

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. M'ELROYWYLIE, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

In the illustrations of romance there is nothing more surprising than the wonders wrought by the consecrated agency of medical missionaries in heathen lands. Missionaries were not slow in learning that the order pursued by the Saviour and the disciples was the right order for the present day. The Master first healed the sick and then preached the Gospel. The same order he also en- joined the disciples to observe: "Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give."

Everywhere the most appalling need confronted the missionary worker. In every land he found the horrors of heathenism intensified by the cruel prac- tices of ignorant and superstitious medicine-men.

In China public opinion will not permit the dissection of human subjects, consequently the Chinese doctor is left to sheer guess-work, and to him "every- thing below the skin is a terra incognita." He locates the intellect in the stomach, and, so, enormous rotundity in the equatorial regions is indicative of mental greatness. Many of their favorite prescriptions are compounded from the dried carcasses of snakes, insects and ground bones of the tiger, or other strong animals, while it is a mark of filial devotion for a child to cut pieces of flesh from his or her body, cook them and give to parents who are afflicted with disease.

The Siamese believe that sickness is caused by evil spirits, and medical at- tendants are seen brandishing huge knives and commanding the spirits to de- part, and in other cases the bodies of the sick are pierced by long needles "with the view of locating the spot where the evil spirit has lodged itself. The main remedies in Syria are bleeding and the cautery, practiced chiefly "by barbers and muleteers.

In western Africa Dr. Summers found many sick children who had been horribly cut with knives, and Bishop Taylor saw, after the cruel incantations of a medicine man, a little girl killed, stabbed to the heart, by the side of her suffering mother, because it was believed she had bewitched her parent into a fit of sickness.

Illustrations might be indefinitely multiplied to show that the "tender mer- cies" of the heathen are cruel; that even when they set out to relieve those whom they love, their remedies are worse than the disease; and that myriads of the sick die beneath the miseries of their maladies and the far worse tortures of a treatment conceived in ignorance and applied by unfeeling superstition.

We need not wonder, then, that when the skilled medical missionary applies his scientific principles,_uses his well proved remedies, and directs his keen blade by an unerring knowledge of a true anatomy, he is able to work won- ders which are pron9unced miraculous by the densely ignorant heathen around him, and that everywhere he finds that the exercise of his healing power is the open sesame, and pioneer of the message of salvation to sinning and sinking men. Volumes might be written to set forth, in romantic and thrilling story, the ways in which the healing art has been blessed to the opening of huts, ze- 'nanas, courts, palaces, towns, cities, and entire provinces tothe unrestricted and welcomed proclamation of the Word, followed, also, by expressions of grati- tude and munificence in giving, which would prove illustrious examples in Christian England or America.

The Rev. Dr. Colin S. Valentine, on a journey to the hill country for his health, learned of the serious illness of her Highness, Maharani, the wife of the Maharajah Ram Singh, Prince and Governor of Jeypore. Calling upon the Prince, he was invited to an examination of the case, remained to treat her Highness, who had been given up by the native physicians, and the doctor was soon able to pronounce her recovery as complete.

The Maharajah expressed his gratitude in warmest terms, insisted upon Dr. Yalentine remaining as his physician, made over the colleges and educational institutions to the doctor, and added a grant of 10,000 rupees for a college library and philosophical instruments. The doctor replied that he was a missionary, and could accept of his Highnt~~'::: r:>T01!OSalS only upon the distinct understanding that, as such, he would be allowed, without let or hindrance, to teach the doctrines of the Christian Religion. His conditions were accepted and the Europeans were formed into a Church, and during the whole time Dr. Valentine was at Jeypore he enjoyed the confidence and friendship of the Maharajah, and was enabled to establish several institutions for the physical and moral advancement of the people; such as the School of Arts, the Public Library, the Philosophical Institute, a Museum, a Medical Hall, branch dispensaries, jail discipline, the instruction of prison works, etc,.

It has been said of Dr. Peter Parker, who was the real founder of medical missions, a man of singular beauty of character and eminent ability, that " he opened China to the Gospel at the point of his lancet." Thousands flocked to him for the recovery of their sight, and for healing of every sort of disease, until it was quite impossible for him to attend to the multitudes who claimed his care.

His skill became known extensively throughout the Chinese Empire, and the hospital that he opened in Canton in November, 1885, has brought not only physical relief, but spiritual blessings, to many thousands. The labors of this remarkable man were not confined to China alone, but extended to other countries. He was instrumental in the founding of the Edinburgh Medical :Missionary Society, which has sent forth scores of noble young men to bless humanity, and has been the means of founding many Home Medical Missions, in addition to those established in foreign lands.

The gre~t city of Tien-tsin, on the river Peiho, and the terminus of the Grand Canal, furnishes us another marvel among the victories achieved by medical missions. ' On a certain day the late Dr. J. K. Mackenzie was present with the native converts at prayer. At the same time a member of the English Legation, who was closeted with the Viceroy, learned that his wife was seriously ill, indeed was in a dying condition. The Englishman asked, " Why don't YOlil secure the help of the foreign doctors? " He was induced to send a courier with a message summoning Dr. Mackenzie. In a few weeks (Miss Howard, of Peking undertaking the local treatment) Lady Li was quite recovered. The news of her restoration to health spread throughout the city, and daily Dr. Mackenzie, as he entered the vice-regal palace, was beset by crowds seeking medical or surgical help. In the presence of a large number of officials, in the court facing the reception room, chloroform was administered to a patient afflicted with a tumoras large as a child's head, which the doCtor successfully removed. This operation, with others performed in the presence of the Court, exci1ied the surprise and admiration of the Viceroy and his friends, and heightened the effect produced by Lady Li's recovery. The Viceroy set apart, with great good will, a portion o{a very fine memorial temple, to be used as a dispensary, advanced the money for the immediate purchase of drugs and necessaries, and ordered that subsequent bills should be sent to him for settlement. Dr. Mackenzie, keenly alive to the value of a hospital in aid of Gospel work, recommended the founding of such an institution. The first subscription was given by a military mandarin, who was a patient, had been a Tai-ping rebel, and was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Others, all Chinese, followed, and soon the ,sum reached $4,500 (a large amount in China), and this without help from the Viceroy, who, however, assumed the expenses of the hospital as well as those <Jf the dispensary. In six months wards for thirty patients were in use, and subsequently wards for thirty patients more were added, and also other need- ful rooms and appliances, over $10,000 having been given during fifteen months, by the Chinese alone. The military mandarin returned a year later, bringing a friend with him, to whom he said, after Dr. Mackenzie had shown them through the institutions, " I will repeat my former subscription if you will give the same." "All right," promptly replied his friend, and oh that day $1,500 were added to the flinds.

'Vhat is still more remarkable, the Viceroy, now thoroughly believing in the 'Vestern medicine, was anxious that some of the Chinese should study it, .and the doctor was allowed to select-from over 100 young men, who had been recalled, in 1881, from America, where they had been pursuing their education- eight of the most promising, to enter upon a three years' course of medic!'l and ;surgical training. The Viceroy built a house for them in the mission compound, .and all .being able to read and speak English, their studies were conducted in <Jur language. The Government undertook all expenses for the support of the students, and for such apparatus as was necessary for their instruction. Rec- <Jgnizing that here was a means which, if rightly used, might, through God's blessing, secure an entrance for the Gospel among the upper classes, the mis- :sionary's one stipulation was that he should be whoily untrammeled in his Christian intercourse with these young men.

Thus did the Lord use this good and skillful man in a great heathen city, and .amongst a class of men peculiarly difficult to reach, and to overthrow a great barrier of prejudice against Western medical science, and to initiate changes, the practical issue of which are now showing themselves in the formation of various semi-recognized schools of medicine within China itself.

In Korea access to the very throne itself was achieved purely through the .skill and success of Drs. Allen and Heron, the former of whom (sent out in 1884 lly the Presbyterian Board) happened to arrive just before the emeute which ocoCurred that year. He attended the wounded prince, Min Yong Ik, and was also given charge of a score of wounded Chinese soldiers. Saving the life of the prince and treating with success the wounded soldiers, prepared the way for the erection of buildings by the Government for medical purposes, and the appropriation of money for medicines and all needed appliances. The king, gracious and kindly disposed, at once caused orders to be issued for the puroChase of a compound,of buildings adjoining the hospital in Seoul, and the fit- ting up of the same for a school-house, where young men are to be educated for the practice of medicine. In a single year 10,460 cases have been treated, and 394 operations performed. These medical missionaries have been able, during a single year, to remit to the Board some thousands of dollars beyond their salaries received. And, when it is borne in mind, that in all the heathen lands the rule adopted by the missionaries requires that preaching and Gospelinstruction shall be carried on in intimate connection with their medical work, it must at once be seen that multitudes will be reached by saving truth who <Jtherwise had never heard the terms of salvation; and let it also be borne in mind, that patients come from all classes and from distant and munerous towns .and cities. In a single hospital are found, as a missionary writes, afflicted ones from 500 villages and towns during a single year. A great work is being done hv traiuing medical missionaries in the institution at 118 East 45th Street, Ner York, under the able and devoted superintendency of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, from whom most inspiring and encouraging f~ts ca~ ~ obtained as ~ the pressing need and wonderful successes of medIcal mISSIOnary labors m the Unit3d States and foreign fields throughout the world.

ORIENTAL

ORIENTAL MISSIONS.

DR. E. P. THWING, BROOKLYN.

There is in the East a prescient fear that heathenism is doomed. You find hints of it in sacred books and traditions. You hear confessions as to the tyrannizing influence of the priesthood, its opposition to education, sanitary science, social improvement, by intrigue or violence. You find, as in India, printed appeals to the faithful not to forsake their gods; in Japan, efforts of ecclesiastics to gain a footing in the Imperial Diet-happily futile-where they hope legislation may some day exclude Christians from Japan, as we exclude Chinese from America. They feel that their case is desperate.

Over against this I find a growing assurance among Christians that the-' acceleration of God's providential movements, promised in these latter daysto eventuate, we believe, in the conversion of the world-has already begun. To the mherent weight and momentum of truth, God seems to be giving, as it were, an added pnsh, for .• A short work will the Lord make upon the earth." The plowman will overtake the reaper. The earth brings forth in a day, a na– tion is born at once. We have new auxiliaries. Science is making splendid leaps. The talking phonograph is heard in the palace of the Son of Heaven. Native papers advise their use in criminal courts, and in ordering executions. One blue button Mandarin at Shanghai, while I was there, bought four. It sr. amazed him that he, 61 years of age, began the study of English. The point is this: Science, at a startling rate, is multiplying delicate and powerful adjuncts to hearing, vision, tonch and locomotion. Hampering limitations are removed. So in the pers,onal, spiritual efficiency of the church there is to be a. marvelons reduplication of power. The lame will leap; the dumb sing; the feeble become as David; the house of David as God. Moonlight is sunlight; sunlight becomes sevenfold intense. In view of these two factA,_ there is- A third-an imperative necessity for men at the front, not of piety and consecration merely, but of intellectual breadth and sagacity, able to act in affairs of great complexity and perplexity, wisely, promptly. We have such. W" need more. A prominent New York business man listened with me at th~ great Shanghai Conference to argument and eloquence that would have honored the United States Senate, not alone on religious themes, but as to the right of the missionary to be protected by the Imperial Government from misrepresentation, calumny and violence. For the first time my friend got the true missionary perspective. He saw things at a new angle. He returned home a new man. He said to me yesterday, "I went out with prejudices. I thought mi;;- sionaries were a crotchety set, but I have been amazed at what I saw and heard." The calibre and quality of Congregational and Presbyterian missionaries, he said, were notable, though he belongs to neither communion himself. This is il1J.partial ami valuable testimony. Missionaries cannot speak thus, the Board cannot nor could an inspector, going in their interests, sharing their hospitality, speak without bias; but those of us can, who are independent in movement, action and utterance, with no pecuniary, official relation to any society. Yes, we have men and women of sterling worth at work. They are appreciated by men of intelligence ,who are not Christians. One whom I met writes: "I am speaking, I believe, the sentiments of my own nation when I tell you we care more for earnestness and conviction than for views. We would see men who love us and give themselves for our sakes, as the Saviour of men did; men who have had spiritual experiences as practical realities, and treat the things of the Spirit just as definitely as that they have touched and felt. Japan is already tired of soothsayers, theorizers, baptizers; we only need men and women of moral earnestness, who can give fruits of their own experience, taught through discipline and mental struggles of many years.

,A fourth conviction, derived from observation and the testimony of our brethren, is this: the advisability of a visit by the secretaries of various boards to the three empires of India, China and Japan, which include about one-half the world's population. Time and rates of travel are 'reduced. I have been in Europe and America the same week; but to be in Asia one week and in America the next week, was an illustration of the acceleration of the movements of steamers in these latter days. A day from Nagasaki to Shanghai, three more to Hong Kong, a dozen more to Bombay-these are present possibilities. Our native Christans, ps well as our missionaries, would warmly welcome such an apostolic visitation.

Finally, I have been impressed during tIns long journey in the East, with the fruitfulness of medical missionary work. It is having a wholesome, uplifting, moral influence on the medical profession outside the missionary ranks. It is opening the eyes of heathen to the capabilities of woman, revealed in our female physicians and in the native nurses trained by them. A Chinese admiral, grateful for the restoration to health of his aged mother, gave a gold medal ta- Dr. Mary Fulton. For the successful treatment of another lady of the household, another decoration was ordered. During a stay of a fortnight, ancient etiquette was ignored, and this American lady, and a female missionary with her, sat with the gentlemen of this millionaire's family at a table served in elegant European style. They had permission to hold Christian worship in their apartments, attended by heathen as well as believers. Continued gifts followed Dr. Fulton to Canton, suGh ,as a thousand oranges at a time. A young man from this fanlily-clan of 400 came to Canton Hospital to study medicine. The Hong Kong dailies refer to this as honoring Western ideas as truly as an individual physician. Medical service to the blind, diseased, injured-soon to the insane, we hope-is directly antidotal to the dislike awakened by the greedy, unscrupulous spirit often shown in our commerce, legislation and personal contact with China and other Eastern people. Heathenism believes in the survinl of the fittest and the removal of the helpless from the world. Our hospitals and dispensaries teach a nobler conception of existence. Our standard works ill medicine and surgery are stndied by native students. Otherscientific books are called for by officials. I found that in eight years over 84,000 copies of English and German works had been translated and sold from the Arsenal at Shanghai alone. These are on railways, military science, engineering, medicine, politics and religion. China is not aSleep. The intellectual ferment is not as visible as in India and Japan, but it is surely at work. With the blessing comes the bane; with new economic conditions unrest, discontent; with freer thought specUlative infidelity. The heart of an atheist is often found under the robe of an idolater. In no more vivid form is the true spirit of Christianity shown than in the tender, toilful nlinistry of the doctor and his nurses. The missionary is respected but the physician is worshipped. His person and work are sacred. "This hospital is safer than a gunboat," said a British consul, at Canton, in troublous times. One class of sufferers has for centuries been neglected in China. May I not, therefore, bespeak a hearty and immediate response from thf" friends of humanity everywhere to the efforts we are making at Canton? It is: a pathetic appeal to all nationalities. The consummati"n of this humane purpose for the relief of the insane cannot fail to unite the East and West in closer friendly international relations.

'924 T1LXSLATIOXS ~WM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICAL"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Allgemeine Mi.~sions-Zeitschrijt, speaking of the Dutch Mission in Borneo, remarks: "It is a matter of joy that the government of Holla)1d begins to comprehend the blessing which redounds to itself in its colonies from misf;ions, and urgently desires the strongest possible augmentation of missionary force. When the president of the Bornean Mission informed the Dutch presi- ·dent at Bandjermassin that he had solicited 7 missionaries from Barmen, the president replied: 'What does that amount to? You had better have asked for 70, for here there is a terrible heap of work to be done. These missions are doing a good work.' We hope to be on our guard against making flesh our arm, and founding any great hopes on such utterances of colonial officers; but we rejoice and thank God that the missionary work at last begins to be recognized, even by the Dutch colonial. statesmen, in its great significance." It must be remembered that until lately the feelings of the Dutch government towards missions were very much such as those of the East India Company eighty years .ago. Indeed, it formally encouraged the Moslem propaganda in its eastern -colonies, until at last it discovered itself to be warming deadly disloyalty into life on its own bosom.

-The Zeitschrijt for last March remarks that in China the successful introduction of railways would completely subvert that fundamental Chinese superfltition-the "wind-and-water-doctrine"-which has thus far successfully reflisted it. "Yet Old China will strive in vain against the railroad. The vast, thickly peopled land is destitute of highways, and the want of communication during the oft-recurring famines, costs the lives of hundreds of thousands, indeed of millions. Moreover, railways are a military necessity for the extensive ttirritory," which now lies between the hammer and the anvil-between the -constant advances of England on the south, and of Russia on the north. "But, whether Europe has so much reason to exult over the progress of China, is .quite another question. China is a g:iant, who, when he is once fairly awake, will become a rival of the Occident with the means of civilization learned of the Occident, such a rival as may well embarrass Western life in a fashion as yet undreamed of. Moreover, we may be allowed to warn against building too sanguine hopes for the progress of missions upon the extension of I ailways."

-The Missions-Zeitschrijt gives the official reports of Roman Catholic misflions in China for 1889, as follows (including Mantchuria, Mongolia, Thibet .and Yunnan): 623 European missionaries, 329 native priests, and 544,370 Catholics. At the end of 1887 the latter were given as 541,358. Taking account, therefore, of the natural increase of the population, there appears to have been n relative decline.

-The Zeitschrijt says of the new Japanese constitution: "Matters seem to l)e going rather too jast in the kingdom of the Rising Sun, and forms are not of necessity realities." It points out also that the guarantee of religious freedom is couched in an ambiguousness of phrase which might easily give a handle to ..Japanese reaction, a possibility by no means to be neglected. "Advancing ..Japan by no means lacks discontented elements, especially among those young people whose fathers belonged to the warrior and the literate classes, and that ..Japanese feeling can not only surge high but surge wildly against the favor flhown to foreigners and foreign ways, is sufficiently shown by the excitement .occasioned by the revision of the treaties."

-The Zeitschrijt remarks: "Even the striving for ecclesiastical independencl', which distinguishes the Japanese Christians, praisworthyand delightful nat~nal as it is, is impelled and supported by a mighty under-current, which is, perhaps, not wholly free from national vanity. In the missionary reports there is a perpetual recurrence to the idea, that in Japan it is not the natives that are the helpers of the foreigners, but the foreigners that are the helpers of the natives. All honor to the Japanese leaders of the Christian movement, to· the native teachers, pastors, elders; but it is hard to resist;.the impression that in this strong emphasis laid upon Japanese leadership there is involved an over-valuation by the Japanese of their own knowledge and strength. To Protestant missions there can be nothing dearer than to reach as soon as possible their goal, the establishment of an independent evangelical church in Japan. Yet, with full acknowledgm~t of Japanese gifts and of the Christian maturity of individual Japanese, it will be quite a while yet before they will be able to dispense with Western help, and also with Western guidance in the work of the Christianization and the Christian training of the gifted Japanese people. In Christian knowledge and experience, moreover, Japan is very young, and if history, especially missionary history, is to be a guide, the great present need of Japan is that of the largest possible multiplication of European and American missionaries, as indeed is urged by all sober judges of the actual state of things, among them the English bishop. The larger the staff of competent Western missionaries, so much the more speedily and certainly will Japan attain to a healthy ecclesiastical independence. "

".Besides all that is done for education by churches and individuals, tIlC" Japanese government spends yearly more than $600,000 upon schools. But what avail all these seats of culture, if, as too many testimonies seem to show, there is. growing up in them a mass of youth inclined to break all the bonds of natural piety and of youthful modesty and docility? And yet, with many leading representatives of progress in general, all(~ especially in the daily press, it is not the blessed and regenerating JlOwer of Christianity upon the hearts of men which secures it favor, but the ;'egard to it as 'an intellectual force in Japan.' They are, therefore, bewitched with the notion that culture regenerates' and knowledge is religion. . . . What the great apostle of the Gentiles wrote' aforetime to the Greeks, in their pride of wisdom, and what the Heavenly Master declared to Nicodemus, is no less opportune for the cultured heathen peoples of to-day. These are depressing shadows; but, notwithstanding these the number of those Christians in Japan, who apprehend the Gospel as a power' • of God for salvation, grows from year to year."

-In these days, when Mohammedanism is so glorified,the following notice of Kolle's" Mohammed and Mohammedanism Critically Considered,'.' from the Missions Zeitschrift for March, 1890, is well worth reading. Although the work is in English this independent summary and estimate of it from the Ger~ man is none the less valuable. We give but a part: "The author, who has made himself for decades practically familiar with the various aspects of Islam, as a Protestant missionary, first in West Africa, then in Turkey, felt the need 'of also setting it forth theoretically in this book. In his Introduction he solicits the reader's attention to the following points, which we are entitled to regard as the ripe fruit of exhaustive studies: (1) The- Prophetic Development of Mohammed; (2) the demonstration of a complete inner accord between the two great stages in Mohammed's prophetic career; (3) the demonstration that in Mohammedan legend the ground thoughts areantichristian; finally, the assignment, in the history of the world and of the church, of its proper place, as a specific form and phase of Antichristianity.

"Over against the half-and-half, in which most of Mohammed's later biographers have become involved, Kolle, like Arnold before him, holds the old Christian view, that Mahartmeli was through and through an instrument of the Archfiend. Mohammed, in Kolle's judgment, had thoroughly good oppor- tunities of knowing the Lord. He of set purpose withstood the Father's drawing, that would have led him to the Son, and thereby came under the power of the Prince of this world, and allowed himself to be fashioned by Him into an Anti-Christ, and tl1at in the very beginning of his prophetic activity. This, then, reveals itself most distinctly in Mohammedan legend,which has developed his .portrait, trait for trait, to the counterpart of God-man, and it becomes certain, beyond all doubt, when we see, how in the history of the Kingdom of God, the Anti-christianity ofMohammed comes in at the very point, at which the contest against the Lord's Anointed was j;o be carried on, after the earlier resistance had not been able to maintain itself against them.

" Kolle's argumentations for these positions, of course, claims evidence only for Ohristian readers. But to such it commends itself by clearness, inner coherence, solid historical proofs, and agreement, in fact, with the present attitude of the Mohammedan world toward Christendom. In essential points Kolle might have appealed to no less a witness for the justice of his view than to our past master of conscientious historical inqury, Leopold Von Ranke. Ranke also emphasizes these points: 'the original monotheistic conviction was already existent in Mohammed;' the assertion of immediate illumination is only the second step in the construction of the doctrine of Islam;' 'Mohammed was intent upon creating a national centre for the scattered Arab tribes,' and, therefore, ' on cleansing the Kaaba from idolatry' and' reforming the supreme .authority by the monotheistic idea.' , His ideas were from the beginning at the same time of a political nature.' When now we see how, in his later development, it becomes more and more evident that his' revelations' come 'at his call' to serve his political and, personal, often very vulgar, interests, we do not weH see how we can help ascribing to him a similar course of proceeding from the beginning. If it is alleged against this, how much enthusiasm we find at his first coming forward, in him and his adherents, really religious enthusiasm for the one compassionate God, the Judge Of the world, the answer is, that all this is just as apparent in him in the later stage of his prophetic career. Even to the last he apprehends religiously all his personal destinies (including his moral sickness), sees everything in the light thrown on it by his belief in God and his assumption of his own prophetic calling, and remaius to the last religious also in his behavior and conduct, not only in zealous asceticism, but also in temperance and self-control (except in puncto sexti septimt), and in his ever more arrogant claims of authority over others, as well as in absolute surrendering of all earthly possessions for the professed cause of God representeli by him, which, indeed, he sought to further by his great and prodigal liberality. That a man could remain so religious as Mohammed remained, when he had already times without number burdened his conscience with criminal imposture and bloody persecution, nay, with the assassination of adversaries, and that, despite the scandal which this now and then occasioned his adherents, these latter were ready, in growing enthusiasm, to offer up life and limu for him and his cause, and at his word to go to death with undoubting and joyful confidence, is just as wonderful, and in a certain sense inexplicable, as that he, at the very beginning of his prophetic course,had been an impostor, and yet had shown some traits of the genuine prophet, and gradually acquired .a faithfully devoted body of adherents.

" The magic formula of a gradual alteration, which is used in the sphere of natural science to bridge over the chasm between the inorganic and the organic, and then again between the brute and man, is yet more illusive in the sphere of , £piritualllfe, where a moral apostasy is to be psychologically explained. Add to this the prevailing tendency of our age, to make out that moral portents are not so monstrous after all, nor so far removed from' the kindly race of man,'

.and it is anything but a wonder that Mohammed finds his advantage in this .among our contemporaries. But Christians should not be bewildered by all 1Jris. Careful historical inquiry demonstrates that Mohamm~d, before he ap- peared as a prophet, besides Hanifism and Talmudism,was likewise acquainted with Christianity, and that as a monotheistic religion. He, morever, steadily .acknowledged Christianity as resting upon Divine revelation, yet he did not ()onnt it worth'while to explore it more thoroughly. He knew that the revela- tions of Jesus were documentarily attested in sacred writings, in the Gospel, yet he contented himself with an altogether superficial acquaintance with some Christian Apocrypha. He might have become an Ulphilas to his people, but in that event the Emperor, as a Christian, would have attained to a certain supremacy over the Arabs. Here the national and egoistic interest proves it- .self stronger than the religious. Here is his FALL. He presses the Divine, as .a means, into the service of the national and personal end. The want of the ()raving for truth, of the full and clear recognition of truth, surrenders him as .a victim to the temptation to untruthfulness. Henceforth he becomes more .and more a liar, more and more a murderer. Whose is the ,image and super- scription? And ever more decidedly does he, out of national and personal in· terests, set himself against Christ, and the legend of his person follows the im- . pulse which he himself gave to it-and yet, forsooth, he is to be accounted' a schoolmaster unto Christ for the peoples! ' "

-The Macedonier for 1890' (2d No.) gives an estimate of the Dutch East Indies, whose extent and population sufficiently explain the fact that the mis· llionaryefforts of Netherlands Christians are confined to these, and that they have, moreover, to call in the help of their German brethren for Sumatra and Borneo. From Upper Sumatra to New Guinea is farther than from Gibraltar to Archangel. From Batavia to Amborgna is as far as from Lisbon to Christi- ania. The land area is fifty times as great as the Netherlands. The population is estimated at about 30,000,000. Deducting some 350,000 Chinese, 15,000 Arabs, 45,000 Europeans, or such as are classed with them, the rest is divided between the Malay and the Papuan races.

The great island of Java has 20,000,000 of the 30,000,000, with undeveloped capacities for a good many more.

-Missionary Wolff, of the Leipsic Mission in South India, having removed to Sidambaram, a bigoted city of temples, avowed that at first he shrank from preaching in the streets, doubting, moreover, whether it would avail anything.

But one night a man appeared to him in a dream, in whom he recognized the Lord Christ, who asked him: "Have you to-day been among the heathen?"

This question, which he could not answer affirmatively, went through bone and marrow. After that, during the nineteen years that he spent in Sidambaram, until his death, in 1883, he made i~ his rule to let no day pass without preaching in some one of the 132 streets of the city or in some neighboring yillage. He left behind a Christian congregation of 893.

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt, under the heading, "Signs of the Times," describes a recent judicial investigation in Tirumalei, South India, of a case of embezzlement, the offender being the superior of the temple. Some $80,000 or more having been discovered in ancient gold coins, the Mahant, or superior, proposed to his suffragan priests, to have them buried, for special se- curity, under the great flag-staff of the temple. They consented, and accord- ingly six copper vessels, filled to the brim with gold coins were so disposed of. Soon, however, the superior's1avish outlays of gold coins in Bombay and elsewhere were tracked out, and, as his imperiousness had exasperated his pupils and colleagues, they overcame their awe of his sacerdotal holiness, and brought him before the courts.

"Accordingly, July 20th, 1889, one of the seven Atschari Purushas (chief priests) accused him before the nearest English court, demanding examination of the buried pots. There was a prodigious and universal commotion of men's minds. Bring so holy, inviolable a personage before the courts! Shall any one venture to desecrate the sacred place which no European foot has ever trodden, and dig up the treasure? The Mahant left no stone unturned to hin- der this. The best lawyers, at the highest prices, were retained as his advo- cates in both lower and higher court. These represented that the disinterment of the treasure would wound the feelings of the Hindus, that the flag-staff was the holiest thing about the temple, that there resided in it a peculiar magical efficacy, that the god was wont to sit on it, that the next festival would be dis- turbed, etc. The judges unquestionably treated the accused with the greatest consideration and patience, but the suspicion was too strong-the excavation could not be dispensed with, yet it was executed with all respect and forbear- ance. A European engineer was put in charge, but not being allowed to cross, the temple-threshold, he gave his orders sitting at the door. One hundred and twenty heathen pqIicemen, with fixed bayone1B, guarded the temple day and night. Yet first the Balalijam ceremony was performed, i. e., the flag-staff was for the time voided of i1B magic force, and a prayer addressed to the Swami, to leave his seat on the flag-staff for awhile, yet without going quite away from the temple. During this time the temple-service, which had been uninterrupted for centuries had to be suspended. A great throng assembled around the temple" but it displayed not the slightest sign of opposition or counter-demonstration: Also a sign of the times! In a few days the six pots were dug up, and opened in the presence of many witnesses and of the Mahant himself. At the top was found a thin layer of gold coins, and beneath nothing but worthless old copper pieces."

-Missionary Herre of the Leipsic Society, speaking of the imitative, and by no means prosperous,'attempts of a worthy Brahmin of Bangalore, to establish some charitable institutions, remarks: "We cannot concede to the Hindus the capacity of supporting such charities. Their benefits are intended for the upper classes, not for the poor Pariahs. So, also, in all such matters as temperance societies, etc., the Hindus leave the Pariahs quite out of the que,stion. They think: What have we to do with these? Are we to be their keepers? Of brotherly feeling toward them no one thinks. It is only the Christian that has, pity on all the poor; he concerns himself even for the meanest and most despised. Only once in the year (at the Saturnalia)did the old Roman heathenism enforce the equality of all (or rather reversed the inequalit}, subjecting the masters for eight or ten days to the slaves); only once, and that in the night, does a sect of the Hindus acknowledge this equality by unutterable abominations of all with all. Then, in bestial irrationality, 'the depths of Satan' are sounded, and the cup of impurity emptied to the dregs. At sunrise the distinctions of caste stand once more as frowningly repellent towards each other as before."

This Brahmin having courteously invited Mr. Herre to make use of his hall for English addresses which would be well understood by the educated Hindus, "begged me to speak cautiously, and not to repel the audience by laying a strong emphasis on Christian ideas, especially to be prudent in using the name of Jesus. I promised to keep in mind the rules of the hall, but begged him to remark that I could not leave the missionary at home-could not deny or con-, eeal Jesus Christ. I declared that, as He is the centre of the whole history of the world, so He must be the centre of all my addresses. I reminded him that it was well understood by everyone, why we missionaries had come to India. With this he expressed himself content. Accordingly I hope to have there a frequent opportunity of scattering some seed of divine truth among educated hearers. Such an opportunity for preaching is the more welcome as street- preaching in this city has to contend with especial obstacles. It encounters every- where hired bawlers, heathen and Mohammedan. Regular opposition societies have been formed for this end. We cannot but await, with growing interest, the things that shall come to pass. But we may well expect to be able to say, and that perhaps shortly, as Athanasius said of Julian's persecution: 'It is but a passing cloud.'"

-It appears that Buddhism is not inclined to yield the field to the Gospel without some various attempts (with the help of Schopeuhauer, Hartmann, and lesser adepts) to carry the war into Africa, or rather into Europe and America. The Missionsblatt remarks: "What a challenge to a thorough refu- tation is given by the Buddhist catechism of 'Subhadra Bickshu,' which has already reached its second edition in Bruuswick? In this he declares creation out of nothing a lunacy, and, with bold presumption, denying the being of God, he gains audacity for the insane declaration that 'everything originates through ¥-d out c4 itself by nature of its own will.' And now many unbelieving scholars are extoling this senseless talk to our people as the higher wisdom that is to save their despairing souls! How the theosophists and a part of the the spiritists work mischief with the so-called Esoteric Buddhism is well known. Is it not high time to intervene with some word of knowledge that shall bring the light?"

-Speaking of the late Bishop Sargent, the editor of the Missionsblatt, who had met him in India, says: "If he did not belong to the pioneer missionaries like Rhenius, into whose inheritance he entered, he yet must be reckoned among the more significant missionary names of India-men whose lives are so thoroughly interwoven with the missionary history of their field of labor, that we cannot separate the one from the other. What a singular growth of missions he has been permitted to see with his own eyes! This appears by a -:lOmparison of the state of the work of the Church Missionary Society in 1835, when he began in Tinnevelly (South India) as a lay helper, with 1888. The increase hasbeen: Places occupied, 224-1018; native adherents, 8,693-55,853; communicants, 114-12,112; native pastors, 1-67; schools, 112-456; scholars, 2,404-13,219.

"It was under him, and principally at his instance, that the home committee took the momentous step of recalling almost all the European missionaries from Tinnevelly, and committing the care of the youthful congregations tonanve pastors, to be supported wholly or partly by the contributions of the people, which, in 1888, amounted to 27,643 rupees. That this somewhat premature step could be taken without injuring the work more and endangering all the interests of the churches, may well be regarded as chiefly the merit of Sargent. What secured him his great influence over the natives (and here is so commonly the main ground of missionary success) was his personal amiability. ~iousness and friendliness in intercourse with them-he was loved by them _ a father by his children. He is especially noted for having completely mastered the Tamil Ianguage and become perfectly acquainted with the Tamil .ustoms and habits of thought. He was, it is true, greatly assisted in this by 1I1e fact of having been born and brought up in Madras, though of European parents.

"An Indian journal says of him: 'Not as a great administrative genius, or as a scholar, like his friend, Bishop Caldwell, will Sargent be remembered among us, but rather as a man of a strong character, of a broad and loving heart, as a prince aniong the Tamil preachers, as a great missionary, who gave to India his whole heart for Christ's sake, who made India his home, and with joy was willing to die among the people of his choice. He was a GREAT MIS- SIONARY, and this showed itself, not so much in extraordinary endowments as in this, that he, without suffering himself to be discouraged, believed unswerv- ingly on God's counsels touching India, and with all his energy co-operated for their realization,without sparing himself, until he could labor no longer. May the generation of such ' great' men never die out in this land! "

-The Dansk Missionsblad, in a detailed accoUnt of the stations of the China Inland Mission, has some vivid descriptions of regions and towns very little familiar to Christendom. Thus:" Eastward of the province of Szechuen lies that of Hoo-pih, which is only half as large, but more thickly peopled than its neighbor on the west." Here lies China's greatest lake, and perhaps the world's greatest city. It has commonly been supposed and taught that London was this world's hugest. But here, in the heart of China, lies a great city, consisting of three divisions, on both sides of the Yang-tse-Kiang, which here is about half a mile broad, and navigable even for great ships. It is given as having 5,000,000 inhabitants, and is called after the name of one of the three divisions, Vouchang. It is the greatest mart in Asia, and the throng and traffic found here both on land and water, are set forth as unique and beyond description. This city, like Tientsin, is one of the headquarters of the China Inland Mission, from which communications are maintained with the missionaries in the west and northwest. As a result of this the brethren stationed here have their hands full with the affairs of their scattered colleagues, and have therefore but little time and strength for missionary work proper. Yet there exists in the mighty city a little church of about half a hundred members, and another of'the same size in the city Fan-cheng, in the northern, mountainous part of the province. There are in all only 17 missionaries in this important province, whose inhabitants, taken as a whole, are so taken up with 'the struggle for existence' or the acquisition of riches, that they seem but slightly receptive for the message of peace, and but little desirous of the treasure which moth and rust cannot consume.

" Between Cwan-hwing and the sea stretches Keang-soo, one of the most remarkable and most important provinces of China. I~ has no fewer than three cities of a million each,which, moreover, lie close together. There is Nanking, whose former glory seems in great part to have sunk in ruins along with the fac-renowned Porcelain Tower, which the Tai-ping rebels laid waste. Here i,s Sou-tchou, the most beautiful city in the whole realm of China, of which the saying goes: 'In Heaven there is Paradise, and on earth Sou-tchou,' and, , To be happy on earth one must be born in Sou-tchou.' There is Shanghai, with its gloomy environs and filthy streets,.but with a mighty stir of traffic and diversified popular life."

-Missionary Van Eendenburg, in the Orgaan der Nederlandsche Zendingsverceniging, (organ of the Netherlands Missionary Society) for March, 1890, speaks of having baptized a Javanese gentleman of rank, Atman Oesman,who, by a pilgrimage to Mecca in his boyhood, in the company of his father, had gained the exalted standing of a Hadji, or Saint. Such a change of religion in the case of a Hadji being a thing unheard of, his baptism has created excitement far and wide. It is to be hoped that it will be a saving shock to others besides his own family.

Mr. Van Eendenburg reports having been not long since waited on by a Chinese (of whom there seem to be a good many in Java) with the request for medicine. The sick mim promised that if the missionary would cure him he .would pay him by becoming a Christian. Mr. Van Eedenburg took occasion to explain to him on which side the benefit would lie, if he became a Christian, and dismissed him with medicines, promising to send more after him through the native helper. The conversations of the latter have resulted in the estab- lishment of a stated congregation of from 30 to 50, served regularly by Mr. Van Eendenburg or his helper. The missionary has already baptized 8 adults and 5 children among them. But the Chinese, whose sickness has been the oocasion of such blessed results, still remains aloof. God grant that he may n@t save others and fail to be saved himself.

It is known that the restless, atheistic demagogue, Bradlaugh, besides the -capital which he is endeavoring to make for himself and his designs (including, I understand, the legislative suppression of religion) by throwing himself into the fullest current of extreme democracy at home, has b~en traversing India with the same purpose. He proposes giving to every male Hindu over 21, who has certain qualifications as yet undetermined, the right of voting for <E!lectors, who s~ll in turn choose Legislative .Councils, for the different Presi- -dencies, and a Supreme Council to control the vice-regal administration. Upon this the Evangelisches-Lutherisches Missionsblatt for March, 1890, remarks: "This proposition was received by the national congress with exultation, and accepted without change. The wine of democracy had intoxicated them .all. Otherwise this resolution would be hardly intelligible. We are tempted to ask whether these 2,000 'educated' men are really in earnest with their proposition. Do they really believe that in an empire whose present population is estimated at 270,000,000, and in which far more than nine-tenths of the population cannot read, and cannot form any conception of what is properly meant by a 'Legislative Council;' a country in which, during thousands of years, not so much as a shadow of a parliamentary government has had a being, now, on a sudden, the way can be opened for a popular administration? To which of the .diversified castes and religions of the Indian population would the lion's share fall-castes and communions which in part are absolutely alien to each other? To whom but to the crafty BRAHMINS, who are far in advance of all others in assimilation of Western culture, and in the most difficult university examina- tions, and, who, through intellectual superiority and their great skilfulness of speech and readiness in the appropriation of forms of action, have already a dominant position in the official world of India? But woe to the poor Gov- €rnors, who shall be obliged to expose themselves to the cross-fire of these tongues? They would soon realize Bradlaugh's explanation of the word 'loyalty.' The latter said in Bombay: 'True loyalty consists in this, that the subject shall so support the Governors as to leave but little for the government to do !"

–Several members of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt have been largely oocupied with an account of the work of the missionaries of the American Board and the Hawaiian Missionary Society, in Micronesia, both in the Gilbert and the Caroline and the Marshall Islands, drawn up with true German thoroughness. The writer, after speaking of the steady progress in the work on the Marshall Islands, speaks of the temporary disturbance occasioned by ~he German occupancy in 1885. The first thing which the German commander, Captain ROt~er, did, was to fine the Ebon Church 2,000 marks, because they had refused £0 trade with two German merchants who had brought in liquor contrary to law. This outrageous measure, taken on the mere representation of the two dealers, without any opportunity given to the missionaries or the people to speak, was severely commented on in the Zeitschrijt, whereupon the German admiralty brought suit for libel. The court, however, decided that the charge against Captain Rotger was made out. Against the somewhat han;h imperiousness of the German officers is to be set off the independence and equity of the German tribunals.

The Zeitschrwijt commends the German protectorate for its efforts to bring to an end the frequent civil wars on these islands. On the whole, however, the German editors represent the influence of their countrymen upon the work of missions on the Marshall Islands as being the reverse of sympathetic. Th~ German dealers-with the single exception of Herr A. Cappelle, on Ebon-are hostile; and the Commissary seems to side with them. Everything done for missions is viewed, apparently, as so much withdrawn from the gains of German covetousness. The Commissary, like the Czar with the Protestants of his dominion, actually undertakes to control the liberality of the people, for- bidding them to giv/i "excessively," and, of, course, reserving to himself the" interpretation of the term. On the limited resoul'Ces of the coral group he imposes a tax of 2,000 marks. To the American missionaries he continues peremptorily to refuse permission to lease land for churches 0; schoolhouses. And, most unhandsome of all, he will not allow the " Morning Star" to go on her rounds of mercy among the islands of the group, without paying a yeady license of 1,000 marks! All these things, of course, are known in this country through the Missionary Herald .. but it is a comfort to see them so thoroughl,. and severely exposed by the great German missionary magazine. If these things are done in the green tree, what may be looked for in the dry? If II. great Teutonic Protestant power, like Germany, allows greed and love of dominion to mislead her to such treatment of a kindred race and religion,what. wonder if France persecutes both in the Pacific? With this German churlishness in the Marshall group the courtesy and equity of the present Spanish Governor of the Caroline Islands contrasts most honorably. But let us hope tha.t, as the young Emperor seems in various particulars to have come to a better" mind at home, the fruits of his growing largeness of sympathies will yet extend even to the Marshall Islands.

Dr. Warneck, or rather Mr. Kurze, who writes the article, is decidedly of opinion, now that the work is so burdened and threatened, that an American missionary, besides Dr. Pease, ought to take up his residence on Jaluit-now the seat of government-and make much more frequent rounds among the islands, procuring a special schooner for the purpose.

-The same number of the Missions-Zeitschrijt gives statistics of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Societyamong the Battas Qf Sumatra. The work is now twenty.,seven years old. It embraces 13 stations and 56 outstations. There are 13,135 baptized Christians. In 1888 there were 1,244 adult baptisms. Having advanced to the inland sea, Lake Toba, it is making ready to cross it into independent territory, its present stations being all under Dutch suzerainty. The Bat~ elders are peculiarly helpful to the missionary, both at home and as evangelists. The mission has now its first unmarried female missionary (an English lady, self-supporting) and its first medical missionary.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-The Bishop of Cape Town areas of rich deposits of wonderful lias been administering the rite of con- fertility.

firmation to the lepers within his -M. Chaudoin, one of the hostages jurisdiction. Says the Evangelical seized by the King of Dahomey, was Ohurchman, of Toronto, Canada: "He kept three months in captivity, tirst confirmed nine, using the English chained, for the greater part of the language, and, using the Dutch lan- time, to his fellow prisoners. On one guage, he laid hands on 5 chronic sick occasion they were present at a sort of persons, 44 male and 17 female lepers. review of 15,000 of the king's war- His addresses, which were very ear- riors. The sight of the body of Ama- nest and touching, were interpreted zons, the 4,000 black virgins who form by a clergyman. One poor boy was the royal bodyguard, and who, armed wheeled up to the altar, and. several with rifle and knife, "stand ready to -eQuld not kneel. The ages of the can- attack at the slightest signal of their didates ranged from 11 to 90. . The master," greatly impressed him.

bishop subsequently went to the l~per -Rev. Dr. Johnston, a Jamaica mis- wards of the house and confirmed an sionary, has been for eome time train- English sailor who was too ill to attend ing as missionaries a number of ne- the church." groes belonging to his church, in Ja- -Under the name of the Independ- maica, and is about to start a mission ,ent State of Congo, its government in Africa of colored men for their ,organized after the most approved own race. This movement will be methods of Belgian administration, watched with interest, and, if success- it entered fully equipped into the ful, will greatly help to solve the ques- family of nations. There is within its tion of reaching Africa's millions with area, which is 33 times that of Bel- the Gospel. The cry may some day gium, a population of 450 white, about be, "Africans-ministerial and medi- ,one-half State officials and employees, cal-for Africa." In such a case the and the estimated number of natives negro institutions and churches of within its borders is about 40,000,000, America should train and furnish and, in the whole Congo basin, is esti- their full quota.

mated at about 50,000,QOO. -American Board of Com. F. M.

Africa is about three times the area -The following statistical summary, ,of Europe, or 12,000,000 square miles, presented at Minneapolis, shows what and some writers estimate it to con- has been done: Number of mission- tain about an equal population- aries increased from 514 to 533; places 325,000,000 souls. The enormous trade opened for stated preaching, 1,069 to developing there comes mainly from 1,402; new churches, 27; membersre- the narrow selvage which separates ceived in confession, 4,554; aggregate the mountains from the sea. It is a churches, 387; members, 36,256; at- great basin composed of plateaux, tendance at 122 high-schools and gradually ascending to 7,000 feet at colleges, 7,780; native pastors, 173; some of the central lakes. It has four amount contributed by mISSIOn great river systems: on the west, the churches for self-support, $117,000.

Congo, second only to the Amazon in The whole number of church members the volume of its water, and the Ni- secured since the Board began work, ger; on the north, the Nile; on the 81 years ago, is 114,953. The number east, the Zambesi. These rivers once of pupils under instruction is 47,329.

formed vast internal seas, which, fin- The donations, during 1889-1890, ally breaking through the mountain were $417,921.84, a gain in one year of barriers, descended by cataracts and $22,876.84. Of this, $169,2*6.37 came ,canyons to the ocean, leaving great frOln the three woman's boards, an increase of $16,450.86. Legacies re- union. The statistics of missionary ceived,$199,802.11, again of $46,148.39. Presbyterianism in China show 589 This, with the income of the general Inissionaries; wives of missionaries, permanent fund and the income of 390; single women, 316; ordained na- special bequests,. made the total tive ministers, 209; unordained help- amount of money available for the ers, 1,260; female helpers, 180; hos- Board $763,434.07. The expenditures pitals, 61; dispensaries, 43; patients in were $762,946.98, leaving a balance of 1889, 348,439; organized churches, 520; $487.09. It was stated that an income communicants, 37,287; pupils in of $1,000,000 a year is needed. schools, 16,816; contributions by na- Armenia.- The Armenian Patri- tive Christians, $36,884,64.

arch has recently secured a decree -According to recent calculations from the Sultan, granting important made by the Russian authorities,which concessions to the Armenians of that are regarded very trustworthy, the country. Among these is a restora- population of the Chinese Empire is tion to the Armenian Church of the 382,000,000. The annual increase is important privileges and immunities placed at 4,000,000. But not .one in of which it waa deprived by the pro- 10,000 of these millions ever heard of visions of a recent decree, and im- Jesus Christ.

portant concessions for the improve- -There are 109 medical mission- ment of the condition of the Armeni- aries in China, of whom 38 are women, ans of Asia Minor. and of these last 36 are Americans.

-Catholicism. – The sixteenth an- In all but four of the provinces medi- nual session of the Catholic Young cal missions have been established.

Men's National Union, 300 delegates – Churches Disbanded. In the present, met lately in Carroll Hall, Minutes of the General Assembly of Washington, for business, after hear- the Presbyterian Church for 1889, page ing a sermon in one of the churches 149, it is stated that 36 per cent. as by Bishop Keane, rector of the Catho- many churches are annually disbanded lic University. The Union is com- as new ones organized; that the ratio posed of 111 societies, coming from of disbandments is gradually increas- nearly all the States and Canada, and ing, and last year was greater than there are applications in hand from ever before. In the Congregational seventy-five other Unions or Societied Year Book, giving the statistics for for membership. They asked for, and 1889, it is stated that 241 new churches.

received by cable, the Pope's blessing. were organizad during the year, and The Cardinal delivered an address, in 121 disbanded. For every three which, among other things, he said: churches organized by the Presbyteri- •• Love. to God and His Church, love of ans one is disbanded; a~d among the country, and love for one another, are Congregationalists, for every two new the three great principles of the churches organized one is disbanded.

Union." France.-There are three principal China. – The missionaries con- French societies for the spread of Pro- nected with the Presbyterian churches testantism in France: The Societe Cen- in the United States, the United Pres- trale Protestante d'Evangelisation, the byterian Church of Scotland, the Union des Eglises E"t'angeliques libres· Irish and the Canadian Presbyterian de France, and the Societe Evange- Churches, have agreed upon a plan of lique de France; the last is the oldest, union to form the Presbyterian Church undenominational, and founded i:n of China. . The representatives of the 1833. Each society is self-supporting.

English Presbyterian and the Re- Much work is done by the American formed (Dutch) Church of America McAll Association and the Methodist are expected also to accede to the and Baptist churches. Their forms. of labor are manifold. There are in parison with these countries is not Paris alone, Bible societies, tract so- very bright or assuring. In Italy the cieties, and societies for the promotion birth-rate is 6.7 per thousand inhabit- of the circulation of Protestant books. ants, in Germany, 10; in Russia, 12.9, A work of evangelization among the and in England, 12.9, while in France sailors is carried on by M. H. Cook, it does not exceed 1.19.

with the boats Mystery and Herald of Great Britain.-ANational Pro- Mercy. There are societies to work testant Congress was held in London, among shop-girls, young washer- October 27-29. The following sub- women, coachmen, and priests who jects were selected for consideration: have left the Catholic Church. There 1. Union of Protestant Churches-(a) are temperance societies, with re.stau- common grounds of union; (b) differ- rants, where food of good quality, at ences which hinder union; (c) sug- low prices is supplied; no wine, but gested schemes of union and inter- tea and coffee. There are homes for communion. 2. The Public Worship workingmen, working girls, and for of God–{a} its true nature and char- those out of work; also societies to find acter; (b) its helps and its hindrances.

employment for them. There are day 3. Systematic Instruction in Refor- homes for young children whose par- mation Principles–{a) the plenary in- ents are at work, and homes for chil- spiration and sole authority of holy dren whose parents are in the hospital Scripture; (b) the right of private or prison. There are societies for work- judgment; (c) justification by faith ing among women and men in prison, only. 4. Conventual and Monastic £lnd to assist them when discharged; Systeins, with special reference to there are stores where the poor can the attempted revival of brother- buy at wholesale rates, and savings hoods and sisterhoods. 5. Home and banks for them; there are homes at Foreign Protestant Missions, with spe- the seashore and in the country for the cial reference to the dangers arising delicate to spend some time every sum- from Romanizing influences, and the mer. Protestant schools, lectures in best means of counteracting them.

pleasant rooms, Bible-readings, chari- Devotional-opening meeting-sub- table associations for every want, ject: "One Body, One Spirit ;" closing asylums for every age and infirmity, meeting-subject: "The Priesthood of belong also to the vast work carried Christ, and the Priesthood of Believ- on by Protestants in Paris. ers." Among those who were ap- -France is declining in population, pointed to take part, were Sir. Arthur and seems to be rapidly approaching Blackwood, K.C.B., Rev. E. W. Bul- the fearful period when the deaths linger, D.D., Rev. A. A. Isaacs, M.A., will exceed the births among her citi- Mr. James Inskip, H. Sinclair Pater- zens. She has not kept pace ingrowth son, M.D., Colonel Sandys, M.P., Rev.

relatively with competitive nations. Hiles Hitchens, D.D., Pastor Fuller A century a.go she had the lead; now Gooch, Professor Radford Thomson, she is amazingly falling in the rear. M. A., Bishop Sugden, D.D., Rev. F.

For instance, a century ago her popu- B. Meyer, Rev. Dr. Grattan Guinness, lation numbered 26,000,000, while Rev. John WilkinsOn, the Dean of Russia had only 25,000,000; Austria, Achonry, Rev. C. H. H. Wright, D.D., 17,000,000; Prussia, 15,000,000, and Rev. Marcus Rainsford, M.A., and Mr.

England, 12,000,000. Now, however, William Johnston, M.P.

Russia has 90,000,000 inhabitants; Ger- India.-The late Sir Bartle Frere, many, 46,000,000; Austria, 38,000,000, ex-governor of Bombay, tells how, in while France has only 36,000,000. 1835, he was taken by the Rev. James Then, if we consider the birth-rates, Mitchell to visit the first school opened the promise of future increase in com- in Poona forthe education of Marathi girls. He was enjoined to keep what the specific appropriation for Hampton he saw to himself, lest he should ex- and Lincoln Institutes. pose to persecution the Brahmin who had lent his house for such a purpose. Italy.-A new law has passed th.. ~ow schools for girls are to be seen Italian Parliament, and has received in all the large towns of India, and the royal sanction, which restores a. their number is continually increasing large sum of money, the accumula- -not only without opposition from the tions of beneficence in the past, to the Brallmins, but often with their con- purposes for which it was originally currence. given. An income of nearly $25,000,- 000 has hitherto been under the con- -Missionaries for India. Eleven trol of ecclesiastics, and by them di- missionaries, who started on the 30th verted to their interests, though orig- October for India, received a public inally intended for the poor. This fat'ewell on the previous evening at great income is hereafter to be placed the University Place Presbyterian in the hands of laymen, to expend in Church. Their names are Rev. J. M. homes for orphans and the aged, and Irwin and Miss Rachel Irwin, Rev. the relief of the distressed and helpand Mrs. W. N. Hannum, Miss Esther less. It is to be no more under eccle- Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, siastical control, but the civil admin- Rev. and Mrs. H. D. Griswold, Miss istration. The process of separating Jennie L. Colman and Miss Margaret Church and State in Italy has steadily Morrow. At a meeting of the Presby- been going on since Rome became the tery of New York, held previous to capital of the kingdom. the farewell services, Mr. Griswold was examined as to his qualifications Japan.-A writer in The Ohristiau for the ministry, and was afterwards at Work reports that" the Russian ordained in the presence of the large orthodox missionaries in Japan are congregation, the charge being de- said to be the most successful of all livered by Rev. Dr. George Alexan- the missionaries in that empire." But der, pastor of the University Place they receive scarce a quarter as many Church. The address to the mission- converts per year as do the Protestaries was made by Rev. Dr. Arthur ants, who have far overtaken the :Mitchell. Greek Church, and are rapidly over- taking the Roman Catholic. -N. A. Indians. The discussions in Congress over, Indian contract -The" Hochi Shimbun," a leading schools have brought to view where Japanese newspaper, says the progthe most money goes. The Catholics ress of Christianity in Japan is slow have had the lion's share of the funds, but sure. There is nothing striking and, of course, the largest opportani- about the numbe,' of converts added ties for influence over the Indians. each year to the roll of Japanese The amount set apart for the support Christians, or about the increase of of Catholic schools, for the education propagandists' ministrations. But, on of the Indian youth, has grown in five the other hand, the foreign faith ad- vances surely and steadily, planting years from $118,343 to $347,689 for its feet firmly as it goes, and never re- 1891. The whole amount appro- trograding for an instant. Those who priated for church contract schools estimate its development by the rehas grown, in the same period, from sults attained in a week or a day can $228,259 to $554,558. The Catholic form no true idea. They must watch Church had a little more than half of it for half a year or more, and they the whole appropriation in 1886, and will then discover that what it lacks it will have a good deal more than in extent it gains in stability. Opporhalf in 1891, leaving $206,869 for all tunities to test the influence it has ex- Protestant Church schools, including ercised upon the public mind are, of ~urse. few and far between. Its ing the expenses of transporting theili. to the points where they are to work, diligence in the cause of female educa- and in some cases tools have bee. given them." tion, and its untiring efforts to im- -Persecution of Jews in Russia.- prove the status of Japanese women It was recently announced that aD. edict had been published expelling are also quoted as easily discernible Jews from Russia. Official inquiry at St. Petersburg was met by denial that evidences of the progress it is making. any law on the subject had been pro- mulgated or was likely to be. But fill"- "In short," the Hochi Shin~bun con- ther investigation reveals the fact that the law was passed in 1882, but has cludes, "that Christianity will ulti- not been enforced; that it is now pro- posed to enforce it; and that when the mately attain to power by gradual Russian officials denied the enactment of anyrecent legislationon the subject, and steady accumulation of merits is they were simply juggling with words. According to the edict, ' 'No Jew is any a fact of which we are convinced by longer permitted to own or even farm land." All Jewishland-owners,farmers long observation. If it progresses at and agricultural laborers are thus ex- pelled from their village homes. Unless its present rate its future is assured." they have saved means enough for their subsistence they will be reduced 'The writer calls upon Buddhists to tobeggary. AIlJews,numberingmany thousand families, settled outside the bestir themselves in the cause of their sixteen specified counties, shall be ex- pelled. An equally large number of faith. DR. MUTCHMORE. the artisan class will be rendered homeless by the enforcement. Mr. -Jews.-Baron Hirsch gives $10,000 Benjamin Lewis Cohen, one of the most influential and respected Jews in a month toward the relief of theJews London, declares that the immediate effect will be to till"n adrift hundreds <€xiled from Russia and seeking homes of thousands of innocent and law- abiding citizens, many of whom must in the United States. Of the use made inevitably enter the already crowded labor markets in Europe. ,of this provision, the American He- -The increasing spirit of antagobrew says: nism to the Jews, of which the edicts of the Russian Czar are outwafd "A census taken of the district south manifestations, is disclosing itself in other ways. It is stated that an anti- ·of Houston Street and east of Broad- Semitic congress is to be held in Ger- many about the close of the present way, [New York], shows a population year. A congress in which every speech and every resolution will be ·.,f Russian and Roumanian Jews far levelled against one people, isolating them for the purpose of denunciation, in excess of 100,000, and the average and holding them up publicly to scorn- increase by immigration is about ful depreciation, is a novelty not to be 20,000 per annum. The committee anticipatted without pair and regret.

propose using the fund so far as pos- ,sible in educating these people so as to become self-sustaining by entering trades or occupations which are new to them, and to enable them to amal- gamate as rapidly as can be with the people among whom they work or ·dwell. To this end, classes have been .opened for teaching children sufficient English to prepare them to attend the public schools; for instructing adults in English, in American history, meth- ·ods and customs; for fitting girls for <lther occupations than tailoring; for making men handy with tools, where- by they can more rapidly obtain re- munerative employment. It has been proposed to teach them various trades and put some at agriculture, and so .soa.tter them in different v~ations.

With the aid of the employment bu- reau of the United Hebrew Charities, positions have been found for a large number of men, the Hirsch Fund pay- But the "Czar" and the "congress" morning till latest eve, and every de– may both be fulfilling that Divine pur- scription of work, every model of pose which is to make Palestine again worker, and every class of convert the possession of the Jews, and the was at this great review; nay, almost final abode of the long-wandering sons every nation under the sun was repre- of Israel. Meanwhile, better councils sented. It is claimed that 85,000 were concerning the Jew prevail elsewhere. on the grounds. Yet, though a quar- Mr. Reginald Radcliffe lately an- ter of a century has elapsed since nounced that a single donor, whose William Booth resigned his post as name is not given, had paid, through Methodist New-Connection Minister, the Bank of England, the sum of and commenced his "Christian Mis- $125,000 for a new edition of the He- sion," it was only in 1878 that the brew Testament. The editor of The name "Salvation Army" was adopted.

Christian (London) says that an ad- Two special features of our modern ditional sum of $25,000 has been given life the General has been quick to rec- for the purpose of distributing the ognize and to utilize: the musical Hebrew Testament by agencies not education of England, and England's now employed. This is better far passion for social philanthropy. We than imperial edicts and "anti-Sem- shall presently have to add to this the itic" leagues. effect upon the masses of the elemen- -Mormons abolish Polygamy.-At tary drawing, which is everywhere to- the general conference of the Church be insisted upon under the New Code.

of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints, Spain.- The conversion of Rev.

in Salt Lake, the official declaration Rafael de Zafra Menendez, ex-Roman of President Woodruff, forbidding, in Catholic priest, has greatly cheered the future, any marriage in violation Pastor Lopez Rodriguez and his de- of the law, was read before an audi- voted wife in their important work in ence numbering -10,000 persons. The Northeast Spain. Having been friar, apostles and bishops and leading eld- Jesuit, professor, apostolic mission- ers of the church, by unanimous vote, ary, parochial rector, and mission recognized the authority of the Presi- teacher in Spain, France and Af· dent to issue the manifesto and ac- rica, Father Zafra has had a varied cepted it as authoritative, and George experience. He is a Doctor of Divin- O. Cannon publicly announced his en- ity and an el<JllUeHL speake!". His dorsement of the manifesto and his public recantation of the errors of recognition of the supremacy of the Rome, and confession of faith in laws that had been declared constitu- Christ as the one Mediator, caused tional by the Supreme Court of the considerable excitement throughout United States. The conference also the province of Gerona, and a copy of re-adopted the original articles of his letter _of abjuration was sent to faith, among which is this: "We be- every priest and mayor.

lieve in being subject to kings, presi- The occasion of the recantation was dents, rulers and magistrates, in obey- admirably improved. In words of ing, honoring and sustaining the truth, lovingly expressed, Father law." This action settles the vexed Zafra declared how ardently he had question, and places an effectual bar devoted himself to all that is enjoined against future polygamous marriages by the Church of Rome, animated by in Utah. It is the most important step the hope of thereby gaining salvation, taken by the Church in more than a and ultimate glory. But he had failed quarter of a century. to find the peace and satisfaction he -Salvation Army.-"The Silver Ju- longed for. All was doubt and un- bilee," at the Crystal Palace, at Syden- rest. Like Luther, he imagined that ham, occupied the day from earliest surely in the" Eternal City," where dwells his Holiness, "God's Repre- powerful Gospel addresses to crowded sentative," he would obtain that which audiences in theatres and ball-rooms.

he so fervently desired. 'Sad decep- There can be no doubt about the sin- tion! Instead of purity and godliness cerity of the convert; for he has ex- he found a revolting mass of world- changed a position of influence and liness and hollow ceremonial. Al- pecuniary advantage for that of a most crushed in spirit, he sought a humble preacher of the Gospel, and a copy of the Scriptures, but found the mission-school teacher, with a small sacred volume distorted, and soiled . living allowance. Such of our readers, with human additions and subtrac- as desire more details of this very in- tions. At last he obtained a true teresting case are recommended to'

(Protestant) version, and as a traveler procure copies of recent "Letters in the dark seizes a torch to guide his from Spain," by Madame Lopez Rod- benighted steps, so he grasped the riguez, from Rev. J. C. Stewart precious " lamp" of God's Holy Mathias, Theberton Rectory, Sax- Word, the entrance of which gave him mundham, Suffolk, who is honorable light. In it he found all, and more treasurer of the Figueras Mission.- than he had for a lifetime so eagerly The Christian.

sought. Thibet.- The Moravians have a Satisfied that the simple Gospel is mission in this most inaccessible re- the truth, Father Zafra resolved at all gion. The mission premises lie about costs to throw off the chains of error 9,400- feet above sea level, and 1,000.'

and superstition which had so long feet above the narrow ravine, down bound him, and openly to leave the which the foaming torrent of the Church of Rome. But who was there Sutlej rushes. The village of Poo is to extend a helping hand? To have the largest in that remote district, bu.t disclosed his secret to personal friends the high passes leading to it are very or ecclesiastical brethren would have difficult at all times, and impassable for been fatal to his safety. In the dis- a good part of the year. Here live and guise of a peasant he went to the labor a missionary pair, occupying a as depot of the Religious Tract Society post about as isolated any mission in Barcelona, and inquired for a Pro- field on the face of the ea.-th. Their testant pastor. At that moment, nearest post-office is fourteen days Pastor Lopez Rodriguez, on business distant over Himalayan mountain from Figueras, entered the shop, and paths. 'Ten years or more may pass was introduced to the inquirer. Shown without their receiving a single visit into a private room, Father Zafra told from a European. But for thirty-two his story, and after answering search- years this outpost has been faithfully ing questions, the interview, which held, as a centre for evangelistic was long and interesting, closed with labors.

united prayer for grace and guidance. Turkey.-Dr. Farnsworth writes Having narrated these matters, Father of a revival in Cesarea: "We are en- Zafra solemnly recalled all the vows joying much more than our ordinary and oaths which, in days of darkness, prosperity. Rev. M. H. Jenenyan, of he had made and taken. Being thus Tarsus, is the Moody of Turkey. He free from Romish ties, he promised, is yet a young man, about 32 or 33 by God's help, in future" not to know years old, a native of Marash. He'

anything among men butJesus Christ spent some four years in America, and Him crucified." and returned to Turkey in 1888. Both Since his recantation, Father Zafra before he went and since his return, has accompanied Pastor Lopez Rod- he has been very successful in revival riguez to various towns apd villages work. The great revival at Aintab, a in the province, and has delivered year ago, was in connection with his, labors. In the spring of 1889 I spent Japan and India are there in direct 8everal days in Tarsus and met Mr. response to the call of the missiona- ..Jenenyan, and did what I could to in- ries, and are working in the closest re- terest him in ourgreat missionary field, lations with them. In Mr. Wishard's and he promised to come here when he presentation of the proposed associ- could and help gather in the harvest. ation work at the recent Chinese Mis- The result is that he has been with us sionary Conference at Shanghai, his seven weeks, and his labors have been assurance that the present missionary ~ven more successful than he had uprising in our American associationll -dared to hope. The first four weeks is 'being carefully guarded from the were spent in Cesarea, and, though organization of an independent s0- the season was very unfavorable, ciety, and is being directed into the many of the people being away, still channels of the regular denomina- he had very much larger congrega- tional boards, was received by the tions than we had ever before seen, Conference with hearty expressions of and an excellent impression was made. approval. About 175 expressed a desire to begin a new life." -Another step in the bringing of the ends of the world together is the -Dr. Cyrus Hamlin says: "Money, survey now being made for a railway not men, is what we want now. In through .Alaska, across Behring Strait, Turkey there is a large force of edu- and through Siberia into Russia. The .cated young men, one of whom, on enterprise, aside from its cost, is said -some lines, is worth two missionaries. to be entirely feasible. The Northern 'Yes,' said a missionary, 'there are Pacific and other trans-continental 400 young men and women fitted for a lines, "constitute the first American vast extension of the work, who can division of the proposed railroad. The now hardly earn their daily bread, plateaux and valleys along the base of and whom, at small comparative out- the Rocky Mountains offer a natural lay, we might send into the white route through Alaska to Behring harvest-fields. The Lord give His Strait. Bridging the Strait, the line people grace to know the times. I would cross over into Siberia and -still enjoy speaking twice on the Sab- thence running in a southwesterly di- bath, but I decline three times.' " rection, connect with the lines of rail- way now under construction, to giV61 -Yo M. C. A. and Missions.-_·-s to the Young Men's Christian Associ- the Russian government an outlet to ation sending out foreign missionaries independent of the denominational the sea at the mouth of the Amoor missionary societies, Mr. L. D. Wish- River. From this point of connection, ard, who has had so much to do with south and west, the lines would proassociations, especially in connection ject through the Chinese Empire, Inwith colleges and universities, and dian Arabia, and thence across the has lately spent much time in similar Isthmus of Suez into the Moroccos, work in Japan and other countries, and coastwise around the continent strongly urges the necessity of carrying on this work "in perfect harmony is of Africa. It proposed to bridge with the missionary societies." The action of the last IntP.rnational Con- Behring Strait, which is only 48 miles vention authorizing the International in width, with the Diomede Islands Committee to establish foreign asso- nearly midway. Bridges a little ciations, and the principles of action more than 20 miles long on either side soon afterward adopted by them, are of this island would make this conin full harmony with the policy, and nection. The water has a shallow, the secretaries already located in solid bottom in no place exceeding a depth of 40 feet.

-The mixed company at Pentecost finds its duplicate in the America».

MISSION A.RY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS. !J-H

republic. Swedes and Danes and Nor- is not an adherent. In Berlin, too, a wegians, and the dwellers in France, similar agitation has been in progress and Germany and Bulgaria, in B0- for some time, and has managed to, hemia and Poland, Italy and Russia attract a good deal of attention. and Portugal, and in the parts about Buddhism is the most highly de- Wales, and strangers from China and veloped and philosophical of heathen Japan, unbelievers and heathen, have religions, or rather ethical systems, congregatedinAmerica. Andnowthey for it is such rather than a religion. should hear, everyman, in the tongue' But with all that it is heathen and not wherein he was born, the wonderful Christian; and this is everything. works of God. Ten million souls of foreign birth are here. Nineteen mil- -Scientific fact, Among the nulion souls are here of foreign parent- merous facts interesting to science in age. The most of these are in the Mr. Stanley's "In Darkest Africa." northwest. They make up almost are some in relation to the effect of two-fifths of the population of these elevation upon the prevalence of mala- United States. Enough come to us rial fevers in Africa. This effect a pyearly to colonize new territory equiv- peared to be nil, as fevers attacked alent in extent to Arizona, Idaho, different members of the party at Montana, Nevada, Wyoming and places at sea-level, and a series of lo- Washington, peopling it as densely as calities whose altitudes varied from til} that district now is. to 4,500 feet. Mr. Stanley further observed that while ascending the Miscellaneons-Buddhism seems Congo and Aruwimi Rivers, with the to be becoming the fashionable folly winds astern, the party was unusually among religious dilletants at present. free from ague; but while descending In Paris the Orientalist, Professor de these streams, with the wind facing Rosmy, has been delivering a series of them, they were smitten with the lectures on this subject, at public ex. most severe attacks. He infers from pense, in the old university building. these facts that trees, tall shrubbery, The Paris papers report that not only a high wall or close screen interposed students and young people in general, between a dwelling and the wind curbut also men of all classes, esproially rent will mitigate the malarial infrom educated circles, were eager fluence of the latter, and suggests that listeners. They further claim that not a vail or face-screen of muslin might a few have accepted the Buddhistic prove a useful protection to travelers faith, although the professor himself against malarial exhalations.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

OharleBton, 8. C. house of Judah are called in Scripture the- Ens. MISSIONARY REVIBW:-In your August Jews, a word derived from Judah and occurnumber there is a translation by Prof. Schodde ring for the first time II. Kings, xvi.: 6. The of an article by the late Dr. DeIltzsch, which people of the house of Israel are never soappears to me open to much criticism. styled, except in the case of those who ad- 1. In theflrst place this whole article is writ· hered to the family of David, as Benjamin, ten under the totally inadequate conception which was temporarily associated with Judah_ that all of Israel were Jews, and that the two Hence the Apostle Paul calls himself a Jew_ terms are in fact convertible. The one feature But the rest of the tribes can in no sense bemore prominent than any otherjnthe historyof called Jews. any more than we Americans can God's chosen people, is their division Into two be called Welshmen. houses, ofone of which Judah was head, and Joseph head of the other; the house of Judah One fact in the history of these two peopl~ and the house of Israel, called also by way of separates them as the poles assunder. The pre-eminence, Israel; also, Joseph and Ephra- Jews it was who crucified our Saviour, but im. After the separation the people of the Israel. i. e., the house of Israel, was not pres- ent, and had no hand in~e dark transaction. But, if in hi~tory,thesetwodivisions ofGod's prize such a useful gift, which some one will ancient people are seen to be so distinct, it is surely delight to send him.

not less so in prophecy. For we find from the The valuable, yet cheap gift, which he needs blessing of Joseph and his two sons by his is the writing-tablet known as the Edson father Jacob, in Gen. xlviii.; throughout the Mimeograph, manufactured by A. B. Dick Psalms and the Prophets, that this distinction Company, Chicago, TIl. I have one which I is always maintained, and that a future of find just the instrument I needed In my India widely dift'erent character is indicated for mission work. Producing hundreds of good Judah and for Israel-see Giln. xlviii., Ps.lxxx., copies from one writing, It saves much ex- Is. pasiUm, Jer. III. and xxxi.. Ezek. xi. and pense of printing, engraving, etc. In mission xvi., the books of Hosea, Amos, etc., etc. work it will prove especially valuable In re- In I. Chr. v: 2,we read that "Judah prevailed producing In the vernaculars all circulars, les- above his brethren, and of him came the chief sons, notices, etc., and even for printing small ruler, but the birthright was Joseph's." Has tracts. Native style of writing can be imi- God revoked His word? Or shaH we, because tated by this Instrument in a way that type the Almighty has hid his Rervant Israel in the cannot eITect.

flhadow of his hand, proceed to divide his Realizing the great, need of missionaries in name and his inheritance among Jews and this IIn~, and knowing of no other instrument Gentiles? to meet it like the mimeograph (1 have tried 2. Dr. Delitzsch's remarks on p. 576, that the other processes), I would urge that friends of Bible is "a book which is not less human missionaries see that they are snpplied with than it is divine, in which the human side is this most useful Instrument. Churches, Sun- flOmetimes more prominent than the divine, day-schools, mission boards, and Individual etc. " If this be so, how are we to separate the Christians, can help their foreign work greatly gold from the clay? This view of Scripture by carrying out this suggestion.

will lead toany length of infidelity and doubt, Yours, for the promotion of the great mis- and has indeed led the learned author Into sionwork, WALLACEJ. GUDWIN.

further and more questionable positions, as, 3. On p. 578 he says, that" In Old Testament Korea.

times the clear light of this divine Idea (1) (the Seoul, Korea, SepttJrnber 1, 1890.

restoration of Israel) Is obscured In rising In DEATH OF DR. HERON -THE NEED OF HORE the hearts of the prophets, In SO far as it Is HELPERS IN THIS FIELD.

colored by a national and ceremonial method You, of course, have heard of the sad death of Dr. Heron, one of the pioneers of our young of thought, which is inseparable from a re- mission; not sad for him, but only as we think of the lonely wife and fatherless little ones, vealed religion in its preparatory .stage," etc., and, as we look with wondering eyes, on the great fields, white for the harvest, from which etc. reaper after reaper has been removed, In the strange providence of God, who knows best, If we are to believe that prophetic truth has, and to whom we can only bow in submission with the words of His Son, "Thy will be done. " in ever so slight a degree, been sacrificed to No less than eight helpers have been removed from the field within a year and a half,. some national and ceremonial methods of thought, of whom were with us but a few months. We have now In our own Immediate mission Mr. or otherwise hangs upon human imperfection, and Mrs. GitTord, Mrs. Heron, Miss Doty, Mr. MolTett, Mr. Underwood and myself. Mr. simply because we cannot understand how MolTett and Miss Doty have been here only seven or eight months, and, of course, have certain prophecies can be fulfilled, then the only made a beginning as yet in the language, and even Mr. and Mrs. GiITord have scarcely bottom will SOOn be knocked out of all Scrip- been two years on the field. With this hand- ful of people what are the demands and prosture, and we shaJl find ourselves in a raging pects of the country1 Three new stations, Eni- ju, Pyng Yang and Fusan, are callingloudly for sea of rationalism, doubt and despair. foreign helpers, to take up the work which has been started by transient visits from our mis- Israel, in history and prophecy, is a subject sionaries and by the work of natives. In two of these towns a large harvest is ripe,and not only I should like very much to see thoroughly so, but they are all three great centres, and by settling some foreign missionaries In them the studied, as it deserves to be, for it is now very work could be carried through the country in every direction. As it is we receive reports from imperfectly understood. J. F.

The editor would add that, after our Lord's crucifixion the word Israel seems to be used In a larger sense to comprehend all Hebrew remnants. Compare Acts Ii : 36, II. Cor. iii : 13-15 Romans xi : 25-26, etc. We expect shortly to publish an article by the Rev. David Baron, himself a "prince of the Hou~ of Judah."

Miles, Iowa, SepttJrnber 15, 1890.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:-It would be a great boon to the many missionaries to have a mimeograph. How I have wished for an in- Iltrument of this sort during my long service in India. Any brother far away from home, t9i1ing diligently In • hard field, will greatly 'the colporteursthatvillageaftervillageisgoing the homes they are to fill, and we only seek to .over to the Romanists, who have their priests make Christian Koreans of them, not Ameri. scattered everywhere, and it hegins to look as can ladies. though the battle was to be waged between Romanism and Protestantism in this country, I wish I had ttme to tell you partiCUlarly of rather than between US and heathenism. We all Our work. • Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist . are expecting the arrival of a missionary and Episcopal Mission, and Mr. Underwood, until his wife this fall, and are intending to divide Dr. Heron's illness, were busily working over our little force, sending one man and his wife, the translation of the New Testament, which with one single gentleman, to a new station, work will soon be resumed, thOllghon account leaving two men with the ladies here at the of the severe illness of Dr. Scranton's dear chief centre, with two schools, two or more little girl, he may not he able to take up his classes of women, a church, with five native work for some time. Mr. Underwood has also services a week, the translation of Scripture, translated a number of tracts during the sum· tracts and hymns, the oversight of Bible and mer and finished the Shorter Catechism, and tract colporteurs (not to mention medical hopes ere long to publish some hymns, "Pil· work, which has for the present been dropped), • grim's Progress" and various other tracts. A ,all to be taken care of; and only one of us tract society has been established during the with any command of the language. summer, consisting of the memhers of the Presbyterian, Canadian and Methodist mis· The Canadian Presbyterians here are two in sions, and other Christian foreigners. Dur- number, and are working in harmony with us, Ing the extreme heat of summer, just after and often lending US most substantial assist- the death of our neighbor and fellow-worker, .aIlce. Mr. Fenwick has heen a year on the Dr. Heron, some of us ,took a ten,days va- ground, and is devoting his ttme to the lan- cation and trip to Nam Ham, "Southern For- guage. Mr. Gale has become already quite tress, " and found not only fresh air and reo proficient in the latter, and has undertaken newed strengtb, but a rich field for Chris· for a few months the entire charge of our tian work. Dally we were besieged by ear- orphanage. Mr. Gale has been stationed nest, interested inquirers, who, if other busi· alone at Fusan for nearly a year, and will ness detained us, would wait hours to hear and probably return there. There are about question about our religion, and who bought twenty-five boys in the orphanage, and they and carefully read many of our books and, .do a great deal of the work necessary for run- tracts. The woman's work is, perhaps, the ning the school, taking care of their rooms most promising of all, for a number of women and preparing most of their food. They rise of the higher classes have been studying the .at 5.304. )I., and after putting themselves and Bible Sabbath evenings with Mrs. Heron. I their rooms in good order for the day, study have scarcely given you thus an outline of <ihinese until eight, wb,en they have morning some of our work. prayers with one of the Foreign teachers, after which they have breakfast. Perhaps As a personal news, every member of our this will seem a very late breakfast after so mission has been more or less ill during the much work, but most Koreans breakfast be- summer, Mr. and Mrs. Gifford, perhaps more tween ten and eleven, and take only two meals seriously so than any, except Dr. Heron. Mr. a day, especially the poorer classes from Moll'ett started three days ago for the north, whom these boys come. After breakfast fol- in company with Mr. A. of the Methodist Epis· low a few English lessons (we have decided to copal Mission, and Mr. Hulbert., they will be 1;each very little English, as the best experi- gone probably six weeks at least. Mr. Moffett ence of the oldest missionaries in the field is hopes not only to scatter good seed, but to against it) and a Bible lesson. These recita- familiarize htmseJf more quickly with the Ian· tions are interspersed with short recesses and guage and customs of the people by this so· the afternoons are given to play and study journ in the country. hours, and Chinese, which is a most important factor in the education of Koreans. The board But now I must bring this long letter to a have been obliged to cut down so largely in close. If it will only interest our ladies some· , the appropriations for this school that the what in our work and make it seem more possihilltyof carrying It on at all has hecome closely their own, I shall be so thankful. I fear a very serious question. The girl's school, in the hurry of our work we do not take time now under Miss Doty's charge, consists of nine enough to make you so intimately acquainted, little girls, most of whom are about eight years as you have a right to be, with the work which ·old. They also do as much as possible of their you, as much as we, ar~ doing and are re- own work, learn to cook and sew in Korean sponsible for. fashion, are taught no English, but to read <ihinese and their own native "Erumun" lan- Yours, with love, guage, and, above all, are taught the Gospel LlLLIAsH. UNDERWOOD. and Gospel living. It is a great mistake to unfit these girls, by a foreign education for [Our readers may rememher that the great Saturday afternoon Bible Class, taught in Y. M. C. A. Hall in Philadelphia, by the Editor, has given about $700 to help publish the Pil- grim's Progress in Korean. The money is ready upon call.-ED.•

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [Dec_

Native Missionaries. shown to native as to foreigu missionaries_ Eight papers on subjects previously assigned. DEAR DR. SRERWOOD:-In Dr. Pierson's let- were read by them. The same liberty w"" ters from abroad (August number of THE given to them as to foreign missionaries, to REvIEW. p. 572), occurs this. sentence, found- speak upon questions presented for discused on the statement of Dr. Lunn~ "At the Ben- sion. Nine act';aIly spoke, though obliged to galore Conference of 1889, not one native speak in English-to them a foreign language minister had a place in the assembly" (italics -and some of these more than once.~' his). As there is nothing to indicate that this had reference to any particular mission, It Madras, Sept. 15, 1390. gives a wrong impression in regard to the general custom among the missionaries of South DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I call attention to the India. misstatement which occurs in the printed I attended a missionary conference at the same place in 1879, representing some twenty form of my letter at the top of the second societies in South India and Ceylon. In its reports, published in Madras and London, these colunm, page 69:3, September number. I wrote facts are given: "There were present, as members of the conference, 3 ordained native min- "This doe. not include," etc., but the senisters from the missions of the Church Missionary Society, 4 from the Wesleyan Mission ~nce has been changed to read .. This inary Society,3 from a mission of the American Board, 1 from the Free Church of Scotland cludes not more,~' etc. }fission, 1 from the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and 7 ordained native ministers, with 1 The inIpression would be made that of 131 evangelist not ordained, from missions of the London Missionary Society"-in aij, nineteen members, not more than 100 were "sustainordained native miniBters and one evangelist not ordained. And the same i'espect was ing" (i. e. merely contributors), which would not indicate that the young men were being reached to any great extent-ahout 30. The fact is, that we now have, in addition to lS0 sustaining members, 172 yO'Ung men enrolled (of whom 118are natives, 35 Eurasian and 111'

European). So, you see, we are growing COIl- stantly. DAVID MCCoNAUGHV.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The Faith Element in Missions. ance of the law of averages, as in a The whole work of foreign missions life insurance company, for while that is in a peculiar sense, a work of faith. regards merely the natural laws of So far as'its supporters are concerned life and death, this confidence deit is a work out of sight, far away be- pends upon the free action of human yond the sea, :tmong unknown races, wills, on the degree of missionary people who do not welcome our effort spirit which may exist in the church, and from whom we expect no return. on the efforts which may be made by It is a work done for Christ and those pastors and teachers, by woman's sofor whom he died, and it is the best cieties and young people's associpossible evidence of a belief in His be- ations, and, above all and through all, ing, character and work. on the Spirit of God moving upon the It is by faith that mission boards hearts of His people. and societies make large appropriations at the beginning of their fiscal Over and above all human elements. years, when no funds are in the treas- there is certainly a divine element in ury and when possibly they are al- the case, as seen in favoring proviready borrowing the means by which dences, great spiritual movements, unto support their work. Often a half looked-for responses to missionary efor three-quarters of a million of dol- forts, revivals wrought by the Spirit lars are thus appropriated with all of God in the churches at home on the the implied obligation of a solemn mission fields. pledge. 'This is a work of faith-faith in God This faith element in missions and in His Church. It is not sufficient should never be forgotten. It needs to say that this is limply an observ- constantly to be emphasized. Instead of less pra.yer and more organization, less trust in God and greater reliance- -on skillful management, there should ing condemnations, for I recognize be cultivated a feeling of almost des- the ardent devotion of many who dif- perate recourse to that Divine Spirit, fer from me. I honor some of those- who alone can touch the dead heart of noble organizations which, while heathenism to life, on the one hand, promising partial support, have de- ;and arouse, on the other, a careless, pended in part upon the faith prin- ~asy-going church that is ever forget- ciple in fixing the amount. I believe ting its duty. that a great spiritual impulse has been given to the cause of missions by those One of the most melancholy facts in who hold that view. the history of missions is the decline of the Monthly Concert. In very many But I wish to present a few prac- ~{)aSeil pastors have not faithfully tried tical points which bear on this impor- to maintain it! but in others where tant question in its present phases: faithful efforts have been made, they have been disheartened by unmistak- (1.) It seems desirable that the for- ,ableproofsthattheircongregations are eign missionary enterprise shall be so loath to pray for anybody but them- administered as to quicken the faith selves. Perhaps itisthisgeneralapathy and arouse the zeal of the whole and the aversion of Christian men to Church, rather than to encourage the ·contribute of their substance for mis- idea that it is to be carried on by the sionary work that have led to the inau- conspicuous self-denial and self-im- guration of what are known as "Faith molation of a few. Missions." The meaning of the term, .as it is generally understood, is not a There is needed a faith which, in- work WhICh expects a greater Divine stead of dispensing with the use of blessing on the use of means, but one means, shall lead to a great increase of which dispenses with certain means means; which shall, on all hands, call which are ordinarily employed on the forth more praying and more gener- part of missionary boards and the ous giving; which shall inspire self- -churches which support them. So far denial not merely in some sicklyswamp as appears in the public discussions of Africa but in the wealthyand com- "Faith Missions" are those in which fortable Christian homes of America. stipulated salaries are dispensed with. "The missionaries depend for support The world cannot be converted by a ·on some kind of secular employment few startling' object lessons in t<>il or on the voluntary gifts of God's and suffering. We are not encamped people. before Philistines, whom it is God's plJiPose to conquer by the faith and It is fair to recognize honest differ- valor of a few young Davids,while the ences of opinion on a subject like this, hosts of Israel simply stand still and "and to welcome a "variety of opera- see the salvation of the LOld. Instead tions," but the recent death of three of a benefit there may be positive inmissionaries in Africa, who, to all ap- jury in such examples. They involve pearances, died from insufficient sup- a false theory of Christian duty; they port, and from a persistent reliance on excuse the avaricious and ease-loving; faith instead of medicine in extreme they seem to remove the burden of sickness, brings this whole subject to responsibility from the Church as a the attention of the Christian Church whole. Not only do the missionaries and demands for it a candid and dis- need fixed and reliable salaries, to free passionate discussion. them from anxiety and keep them in health and secure their success, but I shall not here appeal to scriptural the Church needs topay these salaries; authority, for that is varionsly inter- its own spiritual life demands at least preted by"thbse who are at issue on that small share of the common burthe subject. I shall not deal in sweep- den, and any theory which maintains that a fixed support is not necessary for foreign missionaries, and which so far ing for themselves, and even collect- removes responsibility from those who ing their own fuel in the rainy season, stay at home, is a downright injury to hoping thus to gain the confidence of the whole spiritual life of Christian the natives. On the 9th of July tw~· lands, and in the end will retard the of the party died, both of whom had conversion of the world instead of been such stanch believers .in faith hastening it. cure that they had taken no medicine. Two days after a third died of ex- (2). Such theories do harm upon the haustion, from neglected fever, havmission fields as well as at home. I ing been ill for nine days. As the am aware that the plea has been made fourth patient in the list refused the that Orientals are accustomed to asso- services of the physician, the latter ciate habits of self-mortification with reported to the Governor that the misreligion, and that they will be more sionaries, by the course pursued, had readIly influenced by men who are originated a malignant type of fever, in / a sense ascetics, but there is which endangered the whole comanother side to this matter. Asceti- munity. He therefore quarantined cism has for ages proved useless and the house, and advised that the surabortive, and what is now needed is vivors of the party be sent back to the plain, unostentatious and vigorous America. Upon this the patient condevotion of an alert and healthy Chris- sented to be treated. tian life. The Gospel of common sense is inwoven with the Gospel of Nothing could possibly produce a Redemption, and where this is want- more unfavorable impression upon a ing positive harm is done. community of foreign residents, in re- gard to the whole work of missions, What are the recent facts in this than an event of this kind. oonp.ection, and what has been their influence? Nine missionaries sent And public sentiment throughout out in connection with what is known Christendom will condemn not so as the "Kansas nlovement," were much the misguided young missionlanded, some months since, at Sierra aries as that self-excusing sentiment Leone. None can doubt the sincerity in the Church, which seems to call for' of their devotion. such sacrifices. So long as a mission- ary cannot receive a modest salary They had doubtless been pained by without being exposed to criticism by the criticisms of a worldly church those who ought to be his cheerful upon the " luxuries of foreign mis- supporters, so long as there are thousionaries," and they resolved to cast sands of money-getting Christians who· themselves on the Lord, and without are ready to say of the faith missionsalary, and without even medical care, ary, "There is the man that I believe' devote themselves to the establish- in; he is not after the loaves and ment of a mission in Western Soudan. fishes; he is not going abroad to live in luxury, etc."-so long will sensitive For the sequel we refer the reader you~g men be found who would rather to the statements recently published brave danger, and even death itself. by the authorities at Sierra Leone. than to depend on such grudging sup- The British Minister at Washington has porters. At Sierra Leone starvation lately transmitted to the Department led to fever and death, and by all acof State a letter from the Governor of counts came ileal' to breeding a pes- Sierra Leone, including a report from tilence, yet people will soon forget it, the Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and the plea of "cheap missionaries'~ relative to the case of the nine Ameri- will be renewed. can missionaries at that place. The report states that upon their arrival (3). Is it quite Bound, either as thethey began to live in native fashion, ology or as fact, to assume that God. eating native food, cooking and washintends a different measure of faith plies, and the means of preserving and a less regard to means on the health. foreign fields than in the work at home? Is there any more reason to It may be safe to assume that no suppose that a fortuitous Efupport can man has a right to expose a young be relied upon for missionaries than wife to the perils of such a situation, for our own pastors? The whole subject as she must be to the incidents theory of " faith missions" proves too of married life, and with all the ad- much; for, unless it be assumed that ditional burdens and trials which tt God has two different economies for woman must encounter. the work of the Church, then every department and every interest ought Fifteen years ago, while visiting to be conducted upon trust, and all missions on all sides of the globe, I salaries, all pledges, all contracts had opportunity to call upon one who should be dispensed with. was living with a wife and small child in a locality less than five de- The intervention of broad oceans grees from the equator, close upon the d.oes not change the general laws of sea-shore,with an environment·of hills, Christian service nor invalidate any- which made the place an oven. He where the divinely authorized prin- had no fixed salary, but was partially ciples that" the laborer is worthy of supported. on the faith principle. His his hire." abode was the upper part of a ware- house, and directly under a tiled roof, Nay, a guaranteed support is even the hottest, I believe, that architecture more indispensable on the foreign has yet devised. The low-necked antI field than at home. If one is to carry short-sleeved dresses of the' mother economy to the verge of starvation and child revealed numerous boils and anywhere in Christ's service, a savage scars of boils, of which, the missioncommunity in a malarious country is ary told me, they had had ninety. To the very last place for the experiment. the intense heat there was evidently If the ministry cannot be self-sup- added a serious want of nutrition, and ported in this country, where they are a consequent poverty of blood. The surrounded by friends and abundant missionary informed me that his salresources of every kind and a great ary was irregular and insufficient, and variety of occupations which open be- that but for his personal appeals to fore them, how much less in an A.fri- friends at home it was difficult to see can community, where labor of every how they could have survived. I kind can be secured for a pittance, have no comments to make on the where few comforts of life can be case, but these are the facts. I think found ·at the best, and where no busi- it right to publish them for the beneness enterprise presents itself as a fit of those well-to-do and luxurious possibility, and where any missionary, Christians who think that virtual selfundertaking to live asthe natives live, immolation is the duty of the foreign must be almost certain of sickness and missionary. death. A.bout a year ago a letter was re- The worst of all in these rash ex- ceived from a young missionary, who periments is the sending out of mar- felt that he must yield to popular ried men, with the increased hazards criticism, and live on a much smaller that must come to a family. Ifsingle salary than that which was assigned men were disposed to take such· risks to him, which was about $700. He alone, as an explorer would venture proposed to dissolve his connection into an unknown region, the case with the Board and throw himself for would be somewhat less serious- support upon the students of one of though no explorer ever proceeds our colleges. I urged him.to consider without a thorough outfit of sup- carefully the subject, since, irrespec(;- ive of the question of amount in sal- comes still worse, for nothing so ex- ary, it would tend to dissever the stu- cites the animosity of a business com- dents' movement from the regular munity as to be brought in competi- organized boards of the different de- tion with men whose stipends from nominations, which would be a cal- home enable them to underbid all rivals in business, or in professional amity. Many months passed before a services. This is a difficulty to which a medical missionary is especially ex- reply came, at the end of which time, posed.

he informed me that he had tried the There is still another difficulty. One or two missionaries engaged in trade experiment thoroughly of living on or other secular pursuits will be likely half salary, native food and in native to convey the general impression that . houses, and had given it up. all missionaries are in one way or another engaged in some sort of busi- He had tried honestly and earnestly ness for their own emolument. Very to commend himself to the people, widely the impression prevails in the who, as he supposed, would be in- East that this is true, as a rule, and fluenced by one who came nearer to sometimes this impression is madQ their ideas of what a religious man here at home. A commission merchant should be. But he found he wasanly of New York, doing business in South despised, and that he really made no America, expressed great surprise impression for good. He lived too when I told him that the rules of all well to pass for a fakir, and not well the great mission boards prohibited enough to claim respect as a mission- engaging in any kind of secular work ary. He was neither one thing nor on the mission fields lest the impresthe other. By the Hindu community sion of a mercenary spirit should be he was looked upon as a foreign made. The facts in his case were that tramp. He had made a conscientious he had sent invoices of goods to a and heroic effort, and his experience missionary working upon the plan of should inspire the young men of our self-support, and he had formed his country with zeal, coupled with just own generalization. Whatever of views of the missionary work. real good this self – supported mis- sionary may have accomplished, he (5). With regard to the question of had unwittingly done injustice to the supporting one's self by secular pur- great body of foreign missionaries and suits on mission fields-for example, to the societies which employ them. in some of the coast cities of South America or in Africa, I would say, let I am persuaded that the whole subthis be done by consecrated men and ject of missionary methods demands women who are willing to engage in at this time a fair, courteous and business for the sake of advancing thorough discussion. Among the Christ's kingdom, but let them go young especially there is a deep interest without missionary labels; let them in the subject, and it is essential that appear simply as Christians in the sound and Scriptural views should be communities to which they go. What- adopted, applicable alike to the foreign ever Christian work they may do, they field and to all forms of Christian will find no advantages ill being work at home. While it is well that known as missionaries; on the other there should be such variety of organihand, there are positive disadvan- zation and method as shall meet all tages. The incongruous mixture of views and utilize all resources, one secularities with what professes to be missionary work, will excite sus- thing seems certain: if the world is to picion and distrust, especially with foreign residents, and more or less be evangelized the burden of duty with the natives. If the so-called must rest upon all those who go and missionaries are partially supported by funds from home, the case be-

EDITORIAL ~OTES ON CURRE~T TOPICS

those who stay. The support of the majority of Christian people are exformer must devolve upon the latter, empt from any duty in the case, for it and it is the only way in which they is impossible that all shall go, and the can bear a substantial part. If the question, "How shall they preach missionary's salary is a needless or except they be sent?" is without questionable device, then the great meaning.

V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS..

Our beloved Associate Editor, Rev. Madagascar.

James M. Sherwood, D.D., died on [With profound sadness we print Wednesday afternoon, October 22, at the last Editorial paragraph that will his lateresidence in Brooklyn, having ever appear from the pen of our"be- been stricken with paralysis just one loved but departed Associate Editor.- week before. We reserve for the A. T. P.] January number a fuller notice of An arrangement whereby France will this most valued friend and co-worker, be at liberty to assume control of and have only to say at present that Madagascar has been assented to by his death was as beautiful as his life Great Britain, with a proviso, ho,,,_ has been, and a fitting close to his ever, that the rights of all resident career of abundant and varied service. British subjects are to be preserved and perfect freedom for missionary Our readers will understand that, as work guaranteed. While from a misthis suddenly devolves on the sU~'dv­ sionary stand – point this guarantee ing editor the entire charge of this may be satisfactory, yet in view of REVIEW, there will necessarily be some the former bloody struggle of the delay and difficulty in the adjustment Malagasies to maintain their political of the large amount of correspondence .freedom we cannot but be apprehenand manuscript matter now to be ex- sive of a repetition of the struggle amined and arranged. Contributors and correspondents must exercise pa- should the French attempt to take adtience and forbearance. Some manu~ scripts which would have been used vantage of the concession they have gained.

The Christian (London) says: "It is with something like consternation that British Christians learned a few days ago that Madagascar was to pass nnder the protec- may now be returned to the writers. torate of France. This refers to the appre- Some letters may have to wait many hension of hostility to Protestant missions, days for replies. Meanwhile, all cor- such as the action of the French in the South respondence referring to the business seas naturally awakens. It begins to be evi- dent that Protestant Christians in many Jands affairs of THE REVIEW may be ad- may have to help French Protestauts in their dressed to Funk & Wagnalls,18 and 20 foreign mission work by money appropria- Astor Place, New York City, and all tions to them for work like this thrust upon communications referring to the edi- them in Madagascar now, as in Gaboon and elsewhere yesterday." torial department to Rev. Arthur T. We share in these fears. The policy Pierson,2320 Spruce Street, Philaiel- – of the French colonial authorities is phia, Pa. inimical to Protestant missions. There We ask all those interested in THE are many ways in which Jesuit art REVIEW and its work to remember in and trickery can subvert this proviso prayer the surviving editor, that he and hinder, and in the end drive out, .

may be made strong for the heavy re- the English missionaries. J. M. S.

sponsibilities suddenly thrown upon his hands and heart; and, likewise, The more we study that last great may we not invoke God's blessing missionary conference at Shanghai.

and the reader's sympathies and sup- the more we are pursuaded that it was plications in behalf of the famiry left like some great Ecumenical Council, without husband and father? and marked an epoch in missionary his- A. T. P. tory. There was something apostolic about it. It exemplified the unity of two at work where one now bears the the Spirit in the practical obliteration burden alone, and twelve would be of denominational lines; gray-headed none too many, is the easy problem of fathers and warm-blooded young men, utilizing the additional band if the disciples of every sect and class and Church supplies the workers.

clime, met to confer together over the Moreover, in this great field all great problem of Chinese Evangeliza- sorts of work are to be done and all tion. Then a remarkable spirit of sorts of workers are in demand.

prayer prevailed. There was mighty Preachers and teachers, evangelists pleading with God, and a certain con- and pastors, printers and carpenters, sciQusness, at times oppressive, of the doctors and nurses, men and women, Divine Presence. And withal, there every willing heart and skillful l~and was an apostolic fervor and zeal for can find employment for the Lord; the evangelization not of China only, the highest culture and the most mod- but of the world. Faith in the Word erate intelligence, sanctified unto the of God in its entirety, confidence in Lord, can be used in this" Middle the Divine leadership in missions, Kingdom." Why do not disciples ap- and in the ultimate success of the preciate the grandeur of the oppor- work, breathed in all the proceedings. tunity! Would that reinforcements Nothing was more remarkable than might pour in until proclamation the recommendation for union ver- should almost need to be made re- sions of the Bible, which, as a demon- straining the people from bringing!

stration of Christian unity, passed all the bounds of most sanguine expec- The China Inland Mission, met with tation. distrust and even ridicule at first, But nothing stood out more boldly, seems to be meeting with phenomenal like a headland at sea, than the over- success. It has several definite princi- whelming conviction that the SOO,OOO- pIes: 000 of unevangelized Chinese must 1. It allows no debt, and conse- have more messengers of the Cross quently guarantees no fixed salary.

sent among them, and that at once. It asks everything and promises noth- Hence the urgent and impressive call ing.

for 1,000 addititional mlsslOnari"s 2. It insists on the gift of God as in the next five years. There is some- the basis of qualification in candidates thing very vividly impressive in this rather than the acquisitions of men.

call. It reminds us of Mr. Lincoln's Compo I. Cor. iv:6 (R. V.); Ephes. iv: second call for reinforcements, and 7,11. Hence no uniform educational the prompt response of the nation, standard.

"We are cOming, Father Abraham, S. It holds that there is room in 600,000 more! " missionary work for all variety of The command of our king is more gifts, and hence welcomes artisans and imperial and more imperative; why mechanics, and unordained laymen.

should not the church respond as Compo I. Chron. xxviii:21. .

readily! The number was fixed at 4. It maguifies the great funda- 1,000, not because that number was mentals of doctrine and not denomi- considered at all adequate,but because national features;' hence all disciples it was regarded as practicable to put welcomed to work on same basis.

the supply immediately required at 5. It. emphasizes prayer-definite, this number as the lowest possible constant-for individrutls. E very mis- limit. As our friend, Rev. B. C. sionary and his work remembered by Henry, remarks, even this number name in the weekly meeting at would scarcely more than double the London.

present u'orking force. And to put 6. It makes no direct appeal for money; but leaves to the free will of than a thousand ten years hence. God's people, especially encouraging Hence there ought to be a full surrenno appeal to ungodly people. der of self and subshnce.

7. It lays stress on evangelization, not Now, granting many errors and exconversion-teaching that th.. Church Ceffies needing correction and restraint, is to bear witness among all nations how can any spiritually-minded disciat once and leave all results to God. ple look at seven such principles as these and not feel that they mark the Notwithstanding this high standard, Holy Ghost's leadership, and, in fact, this mission has 383 workers in the imply a very high spiritual level , Are field, and the money and the men and we to antagonize such a movement? women are still being freely offered. Should we not rather sympathize with it, and seek to guide and control it The Soudan Pioneer Movement in with wise counsel and restraint. If God has given the spirit of power and Kansas, to which we have several of love, may we not also prav for a sound mind to be added? Some good times referred, has awakened much and wise men have felt that the Y. M. C. A. was drifting toward a certain adverse criticism on the part of the exclusiveness and in danger of becom- ing a sort of religious club, with , Y. M. C. A. Central Committee and athletic culture and good fellowship, but a lack of the evangelistic and missome pastors as well, who think THE siomtry spirit. If there be any such tendency may not God permit this REVIEW at fault in giving this move- very movement to arouse missionary consecration and infuse a more heroic ment any countenance. The editor evangelism into one of the most won- derful and world-wide institutions of would only say that in so doing he the age? The death of Warren J. Harris, Frank Gates and Mrs. Kinghas not approved whatever is unwise man, when they had only just reached the field, may be God's way of restraincor excessive in the movement, but ing all excess of zeal and deepening all real consecration. only what, notwithstanding errors of Mormonism, if we are to trust judgment or excess of Gzoeda.lc, seems President Woodruff's edict, has offimarked by the spirit of When cially renounced polygamy. The ground of this action and proclamalately we heard a plain and simple tion is not any change of either prin- ciple or practice in the Church of statement of the way the whole matter Latter Day Saints, but the necessity of compliance with the law of the cdeveloped, it was somewhat thus: land. Those who ar(' familiar with the inside of Mormonism have no 1. A willingness to go anywhere, confidence in this measure. They re- gard it as nominal, and, in fact, hypo- "especially to the most destitute parts critical-a mere Jesuitical pretense. Polygamy, though not an original and ·of the regions beyond. essential element of this system, has become inwo,en with its whole tex- 2. A resolving the duty into the ture, and cannot be separated from it question of individual obligation to a lost world.

8. A conviction that the presump- tion is in favor of the darkest regions, :and that there ought to be a plain call to justify staying at home.

4. An impulse toward associated .labor; that all ought to go, one after .another, to give mutual help.

5. A determination to serve one's ·own generation by the will of God, so that the world in our lifetime may hear the Gospel; and to choose one's .calling supremely for service.

6. The command to go means going forth and not staying-aggressive .evangelism for Christ.

7. Our privilege is to give all, not ·enly interest or income, but capital as well. Ten dollars will go farther no' without uisintpgration. Not a few 4. Can one choose his field. or must he go as sagacious observers say that, like a the Boards direct ? compulsory celibacy, which is a cover to a promiscuous concubinage, this 5. Must one wait till the Boards of the renunciation of .polygamous mar- church are ready to send him out! riages means a secret and systematic concubinage without the seal of decent 6. What steps must one take who desires forms. We hope that this surrender to go! to the law may be a genuine step in the right direction, and we hope so 7. What preparation is necessary, or is there 'the more because we are satisfied that any special preparation needful, any pre- Mormonism will not long survive if scribed course of study, etc_? Is a theological this, the head and front of its offend- course a necessity? ing, be cut off. 8. Could a graduate from a high school, who All eyes are now turned toward the has a thorough training in the higher mathe- Jews. Russia seems fast fulfilling the matics, calculus, mechanics. architecture, prophecies which are believed to out- besides a general knowledge of the sciences, line her futUl'e, in a malicious and un- find a useful field abroad? justifiable persecution of the Israelite. The edict of 1882 she is now enforcing 9. Is there a demand for teachers, and if so, mercilessly, and the result will be the what kind ? expulsion from her territory of a mil- lion or more of this proscribed people. 10. Does the Y. ~I. C. A., in foreign lands, They seem to have no rights which a open a sphere for such as feel specially inter- Russian is bound to respect; to be lim- ested in, and qualified for, work among young ited tocertain Jew's quarters; and to men? be denied the privilege of owning or hiring land except u.nder outrageous 11. Where is there a field to begin work, and restrictious. Meanwhile Bishop Blythe that has the following characteristics: 1, un- calls attention to the litera~ fulfillment occupied by any other missionaries; 2, a lanof prophecies which indicate their ulti- guage that one who is a little tongue-tied mate regathering in their own land. cou1d master; 8, where missionaries have a Whereas in 1843 there were but 800 legal permit to euter? Jews in Palestine, now, 47 years later, the number is multiplied nearly ten- 12. What books would you suggest to read? fold, and is constantly increasing; and 13. 'What part of India would you advise as they have come to stay and are build- a field? What fields could you recommend ing extensively in the vicinity of espeCially as promising and inviting? Jerusalem.-ED. 14. Would the expenses of husband and wife be less than those of two single persons sepa- Replies to Oorrespondents. rately? Should one go married or single?

The editor is constantly receiving These inquiries will give some idea letters of the following, or similar im- of the catechising process to which port and purport, end as he has to handle many thousand letters a year, we are subjected. We have numbered individual answers are impossible. the questions, and the answers will be We therefore reply to such correspondents in one general communication. found under corresponding numbers. The letters to which' we refer propound such inquiries as these: 1. The first matter to be settled with any man or woman is this: Am I cordially willing 1. Having given myself to the Lord as a for- to put myself absolutely at the disposal of the eign missionary, I wish to know how to go, Lord? The more our own will is merged and and where? lost in His will, the more usable we are. God does not allow an instrument long to be idle, 2. In volnnteering, does a person place him- which is thoroughly prepared for His uses. self under a mission Board ? And He has ways of His own of indicating both the field of labor and the path by which 3. Do the Boards pay expenses ? it is to be reached. Were there a truer self- surrender and less self-reserve; were there more believIng prayer, and less dependence on man, God's workmen would sooner get at work where He would have them. and be more suc- cessful in their spheres. This primary depend- ence on God's providential and spiritual guid- ance being assumed, ,,'e may take counsel of anyone who is presumably able to advise.

2. Mission Boards are merely the represen-' tatives of the various denominations in carry- ing forward their missionary schemes. If a volunteer wishes to go out to a field in connec- tion with any particular denomination he places himself at the disposal of the particular' Board of that denomination. There are SOllle . independent missionaries, and the field is large true preparation and for indications of His, will. Then it may be weIl to consult one's. enou«h for workmen who choose to goon their pastor, and .the secretary of the Board of too church, and learn vhat farther fitness is need,- own responsibility7 or in connection with a 10- ful, and so be guided in study and preparatory work. In our opinion, nothing is more needcal church. ful, however, than at once to enter upon Christian work at home, in the field nearest at 3. When missionaries are accepted by any hand. There is no more fatal mistake than to, postpone direct work for souls until one enters. Board, and sent forth by that Board, the sup· upon his permanent field. The most import· ant test of the reality of the missionary spirit, port of the parties is assumed by the Board, and the most important school for other work abroad is found in present, personal and direct together with expenses of transportation, and endeavor to save the lost. Actual experience in evangelistic work, especially among th.,. a certain reasonable allowance' for outfit. non-church-going classes in our towns and cities, will soon show whether a man or wo- The sum allowed for salary and outfit is de- man has any adaptation for the missionary field, and is worth more than any teaching in termined by each Board according t.o its own the class-room as a training for wider service.

scale, and sometimes differs according t.o the 7. As to general preparation, we can only say that the more complete the intellectual field chosen. Direct correspondence with the furnishing of a man or woman the better. Preaching and teaching the Gospel is a great secretaries will elicit all needful details of in- calling, and no fitness for it can be too amplH. Here, above all fields, there is no place fo,' formation. novices. Often, as in India, there is the severoot tax upon the intellectual resources of the mis- 4. Ordinarily, the Boards choose the field sionary. He finds himself confronting intelli- gent, subtle, sophistical Brahmans, and need;;, and locate the workers, according to their a well-trained and furnished mind. God is not in a hurry. Better come late to your life work judgment of comparative need of the various and come fit for it than hurry into it prema- turely. It cannot be said, however, that any fields; otherwise one field might be overstocked course, collegiate or theological, is a " neces~ sity. " God has called men into very SUCcesRand the others totally neglected. But, if for ful service, like Johnson in Sierra Leone, who have had nO scholarship or learning. But any reason a party is especially drawn to- it is foolish to neglect any intellectual pre- paration that is possible and practicable. ward, or fitted for any special field, the Board Ordinarily the churches ask of candidates for the foreign field just what they ask of will take all this into consideration, and it is candidates for the home pulpits, a school- ing in college and theolo.::ical seminary, or,its, well to state frankly to the secretaries the equivalent in private study. Exceptional cases are dealt with exceptionally. If a IQlJ.ll whole case. Sometimes a party offers to go feels Impelled to go abroad, and his age, his poverty, or other obstacles make an extended to a certain field, and others offer to support course impracticable, he should at least see that he Is grounded in a thorough knowledge him or her in that field; these proposals will of the Bible and of Christian doctrine. If he can familiarize himself with the great outlines always get a courteous hearing from the sec- of church history and learn to read the New Testament in the original Greek, and by pracretaries if they are true men, and not "wooden tice acquire facility of expressing himself in public, and by perscnal work learn how t~ perfunctorians." The best way is, ordinarily, counsel and comfort inquiring &ouls, he will have but little difficulty in getting an appointto offer oneself to go wherever the greatest ment to the fie!d. S. There is room on the foreign field for as. • need exists, • lIUtny varieties of workmen as on any other field at home. Graduates from high schools, 5. If a candidate nuts himself at the dis- normal schools, schools of technology, special- ists of all sorts, may find opportunity among' posal of a Board, of course he must wait uutil the Board is ready to send him, having a place for him, and money to pay his expenses and salary. If one is ready to go and provide for himself, as thousands should who are abund- antlyable, let bim go. We see no reason why men and women should not, at their own charges, go and undertake the work of teach- ing and evangelizing. As the lack of money is the principal embarrassment, the Boards woul4 gladly commission hundreds more workmen, if they would relieve the Boards of pecuniary obligation.

6. One who wishes to go to a foreign field would best begin by a close self-examination.

lIissions have in these days not a little ro- mance investing them. The fascination of foreign travel, the appetite for sight-seeing, the enchantment lent by distance to the view, the contagion of enthusiasm, and many other things surround mission work with a halo; and when this is dissipated, it is not easy to settle down to the real hard monotonons work of mastering a foreign tongue, and getting into closecontact with superstitious, degraded, and often dirty peopl… It is well to count the cost before choosing the foreign field, and ask whether the motive is really love to Christ and to souls, and whether there is a spirit of self-denial. Then the next step is, as already hinted, devout and belie!}ing prayer for divine guidance, and a proper waiting on God for a the papal, heathen and 110hammetbln popula- Turks" are invaluable. One would hardly go tion abroad for ample usefulness if conse- to Southern Africa without reading Living- crated to God's work. The nations of the stone and Moffat; or to China without reading ()rient are awakening to' the superiority of S. Wells Williams and Doolittle. R. N. Cust ()ccidental civilization. They are beginning has written most valOable works on philology, to demand the introduction of the improve- etc.; Dr. George Smith on the "History of ments and inventions of the most Christian Missions" and the biography of eminent men peoples, and consequently all knowledge like Duff and Wilson and Carey.

gained in our schools can be utilized in con- 13. As to fields. Every part of India has its nection with mission work abroad. Dr. Ham- attractions and obstacles. The southern part lin, when in Turkey, was known as the man has been most fruitful in missionary labor; of a hundred trades, and it is surprising how but the northern has probably the strongest his versatile genius and varied knowledge elements of popular character, and when found scope for exercise. thoroughly evangelized, will exercise more 9. Ifeachers are in great demand, and of all power in the Christian church. We question kinds, and everywhere. Japan offers to sup- very much whether it be best to select fields port them while learning the langnage if they according to the comparative attractions and will come and aid in the work of education. promise. We grow more and more into the Africa needs nothing more to-day than Chris- unalterable conviction that comparative desti- tian schools to train up a new generation from tution is the only law of choice. Fields that her millions of little children. The colleges we regard most hopeful God may see to be .and universities of Japan and India olfer most hopeless and contrariwise. Mary Lyons ·chairs to well-furnished teachers. used to say to her pupils: "If you would 10. The Y. 111. C. A. is spreading all over the serve God most successfully be prepared to go world. There are now formed upwards of where no one else 'v-ill." That deserves to be -4,000 associations, and of these 1,000 are in engraved as the motto of .a consecrated life.

papal lands. and nearly 300 in Mohammedan The most heroic missionaries have been the .and heathen countries. There are 21 in India men and women who went to those most .and Ceylon, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in hopelessly lost to God without the Gospel.

Africa, 5 in China, 7 in Persia and 200 in 14. The expenses of a married couple are .Japan. There are going to be openings in generally less than those of two separate par- >every quarter for the young men who have a ties, abroad as at home. We believe that the fitness for secretaries and evangelists in con- question whether one should go married or nection with these associations. The same single must be settled in each individual case.

·conditions seem likely to prevail within There is certainly room for thousands of twenty-five years in China, India. Japan, single women; and as for men, it depends Korea, Africa, as in New York city, foraggres- largely on the field and the character of the .sive Christian work. work. If the work be largely itinerary, a wife 11. There are plenty of unoccupied fields. and family would be an incumbrance; if' the Districts 500 miles square in Africa, China, condition of society is very unsettled, as it .etc., without one missionary. Some countrieS; was in the South Sea Islands fifty years ago, a like Arabia and Thibet, have yet to be entered. man would best go single. But when a mis- Languages differ in difficulty of acqnisition. sionary settles down to a local work, among The Chinese is probably the most difficult on es..'!entially the same people, the family relation ·the whole to master; the languages of South- is a vast help, not to him only, but to his work, ·ern Europe the easiest. Missionaries have a as showing what Christianity can do for the l~al permit to enter most countries, but in household. A. T. P.

some cases the law is not adequate protection, not being enforced or restraining the popular Monster projects are now maturing prejudices. Yet in China, Japan, India, to bring the whole world into neigh- Persia, Turkey, Syria, Africa, the life of a borhood. The public mind is startled prudent missionary is ordinarily safe. to hear of the practical annihilation of all barriers to national communica- 12. The list of useful books for candidates for the mission field is very large. See the bibliography of the recent conference in – tion. London, which is the most complete list of missionary library ever published. But the Witness the new survey now in proreading ought largely to be determined by the gress to layout a route for a railway field chosen. One should have a general idea through Alaska, across Behring Strait <If the whole field and the history of missions, • by a colossal bridge fifty miles long, . .and then study the particular field where his divided in twain at the Diomede Islands, and so southwest through labor is llkely to be cast. For example, if one Siberia, the Chinese Empire, Indian is likely to go to Turkey, such volumes as Dr. <-loodell's " Forty Years in the Turkish Elnpire" and Dr. Hamlin's "Arnone' the Arabia, the Isthmus of Suez, the Moroc- {;OR, and around the African coast. would not withhold praise where it is For such a world-encircling railway due, even though we may be still the Northern Pacific and kindred' compelled to "protest" against idola- lines that span the continent furnish trous rites and iniquitous corruption the first division and the base of the and a formalism that obscures the Rocky Mountains offer a natural' vital truths of the Word of God.

route to connect them with Alaska. There is a catholicity which rises far Meanwhile three locomotives are above even our Protestantism, how- ~hipped to Joppa for the new railway ever conscientious our opposition to now building to Jerusalem, and bear the mass, the adoration of the virgin, the strange names of "Jerusalem," the intercession of saints, the supre- "Jaffa," and" Ramlehl" macy of the Pope, and the denial of the Bible to the common people.

The Editor has received an anony- mous communication deprecating, in The Presbyterian Board of Foreign .severe terms, the language of the Missions has had a deficiency of $158,- article in the October issue of THE 000 to face during the last two years.

REVIEW on the Roman Catholic move- This we regard as defying any reason- ment in Korea, as apologetic toward able justification or explanation. Here the Roman Catholic church. And our is a church with a membership of ~orrespondent thinks the article has nearly 800,000, whose adherents repre- all the appearance of being in sym- sent as high an average of intelligence, p~thy with Catholic propagandism, piety, culture, wealth and liberality as -etc. The editor wishes to say: any other body of Christians the 1. That he has not much respect for world over. All that the General mwnymOtt8 communications. When- Assembly has asked for its foreign ~ver a correspondent desires to offer mission work has been a trifle over suggestions, or even strictures, a frank one dollar a year per member-less and open letter will be welcomed, and than a half cent per day, and yet even the name will be kept in confidence if this has not been forthcoming! To desired. But no man is entitled to a make the problem the more perplex- hearing who has not the noble frank- ing, the Presbyterian Board of For- ness to avow himself the writer of a eign Missions is conceded to be com- letter. posed of the most intelligent and 2. The editor cannot be responsible sagacious ministers and elders iri the for every sentiment in a correspond- whole body, and at its head as secre- ent's paper, even though published in taries are men believed to have no THE REVIEW. We are not "censors," superiors in the world in their spe- to cut and carve communications un- cialty. Not to speak of Dr. Lowrie, til they are rid of every objectionable the senior secretary, and Dr. Gillespie, word or phrase. There is a certain the junior secretary, in order of ap- freedom of thought and speech that pointment, where can be found in any must be conceded to our contributors. church men more widely recognized Our Editorial Notes alone represent as qualified in every respect to lead the views for all of which the editor the van of the missionary host than .stands responsible. Drs. Ellinwood and Mitchell? When 3. While we have our individual the General Assembly of 1890 author- <opinions about the serious and radical ized the further employment of a field .errors of the Roman Church, we are secretary, it was hard to say how disposed to concede to many of its such a quartette of missionary generals adherents,and especially mi.ssionaries, could well find or need any addition a zeal and consecration that few Pro- to their number. We do not believe testants can hope to surpass, and we that the Preshyterian Church requires any added force at its mission house necessary that retrenchment that cuts on Fifth avenue. We are persuaded, down supplies, recalls work9rs ami and recent intimate contact with the closes schools and mission stations t churches confirms the impression, Pastors, the coming era of reform in that what is now imperatively needed missions may, after all, depend on is, that e:very pastor shall regard him- you! self as the representative of missions in his own congregation; shall take The Board of Foreign Missions of the pains to inform himself of the wants Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. of the world-wide field; shall familiarize himself with the history and 53 Fifth Avenue, biography of missions, and instruct, arouse and educate his own people on NEW YORK, October 29, 1890. the subject. The pastor is the natural organ of sympathetic connection To EDITOR OF MISSIONARY REVIEW between the Boards and the church. OF THE WORLD ;-In your Novemb(·r His advocacy costs nothing but a little number, on page 870, is an article systematic labor. His flock will hear headed" A Remonstrance that Shoul(l and follow his voice while they flee be Heard." It is heard, and will you from strangers. His appeals impress kindly endorse the response with emhis own people as unselfish, unofficial phasis equal to that used over y01l1" and genuine, while they may some- signature in the article. times think the official representative Js perfunctory and, like other special- Will you kindly say to your corn's– ists, prone to overestimate the com- pondent that the Presbyterian Board parative importance of his own work. of Foreign Missions has not and does, After no little observation, we are not " cut down the meagre salaries of prepared to affirm that no outside its missionaries?" appeals, however powerful, can accomplish a tithe of the lasting influ- The men and women who have left ence of a pastor who is full of intelli- home and kindred to carry the truth gent zeal for missions, and that in abroad are not to pay the debt of the every case where a local church is church. They, one and all, alwaysfound to be a leader in missionary receive their salaries in full, according activity and liberality such a pastor is to agreement, and with absolute regunow or has been at its head. Give larity. The burden of the debt is carthe Church such men to instruct and ried at home, and it is only fair to the inftPire its memJ.iers and 'there will be Foreign Board to have this'iactclearly an end of debts and deficiencies in the known. Boards; missionary secretaries will be left to do their proper work, to act as As treasurer of the Board I can the channels of communication make this assertion with full knowlbetween the churches and the foreign edge of the facts, and can only regret fields, while the pastors themselves that so incorrect a statement should shall become a grand body of home have become current in the Church. secretaries, supplying the channels of It has probably been occasioned by communication between the churches the unfortunate habit of thinking of and the Boards. What new intelli- the Boards of the Church as, in a gence, zeal and liberality will be way, pursuing one and thfl same evoked when such a state of things methods, and, of course, liable to tne obtains. What cheerful self-denial sa~e criticisms. Both from necessity will meet every increased demand for and on principle each Board has its men and money, instead of making own methods. Each has problems enough of its own, without being held responsible for those of the others.

We are in debt; we must have larger gifts or abandon the work. But we will not, I know, allow one farthing encouraging them when converted to unite with Gospel churches. -w be exacted from the missionaries. "We will support our public schoolfl Yours sincerely, and seek to keep in them the Bible, "YILLlAM DULLES, JR., Treasurer. and exclude from their management those who are opposed to its being the If Tetzel did not sell indulgences in the 16th century, the present Pope, it guide to our youth. '" is admitted, granted a "dispensation" "We will oppose using public funds to the Duke of Aosta to marry his own niece. Fifty thousand dollars was the for the sectarian purposes. price paid to the poor man of the Va- "We will seek to induce our Roman tican for this last quoted "indulgence." How long shall Rome rule Catholic fellow-citizens to take their Boston? and New York? and "Yash- church property out of the hands of ington ? If the spirit shown by J esuitism in Boston is a fair specimen of this the bishops, and place it in the hands upas tree, it is lligh time that every of trustees, in accordance with the Protestant in the country should pre- general law that governs other pare to uproot it utterly. churches. The Pauline Propaganda, of which "We heartily endorse the sentiment, Rev. J. D. Fulton, D.D., is president, publish, as a circular: 'In essentials unity, in non-essentials liberty, in all things charity,' and so "This Society shall be known as the it shall be our aim to aid the brother- Pauline Propaganda. hood by any means at our command, and advance the interests of the true "The object of this Society shall be and good, so that the state may be built the conversion to Christ of Roman up in the faith of our fathers, and that Catholics and others, the calling at- God may he glorified as our rightful tention of the people to the aggressions of Romanism, the opposing by Ruler." all legitimate means the elevation to civil, political or military positions, The critics of missions are like Oscar <>f men who owe allegiance to any for- Wilde, who found fault with the -eign potentate or power. Atlantic Ocean, and thought Niagara "We pledge ourselves to pray for Falls defective in Hogarth's line the conversion of this people, and of beauty; and, like him, they are work fal' it by speaking, in love, to those whom we meet, by seeing that fast sinking into a well-merited obthey are supplied with a copy of God's scurity. Canon Taylor sought to ex- Word, and with such literature as alt Mohammedanism, and even to ahall be helpful in building them up make it appear that the late Alexander in the knowledge and grace of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Mackay upheld his encomiums of this end we will support the preach- Islam. But Rev. R. P. Ashe, speaking ing of the Gospel to those now shroud- -ed in the darkness of Papal night. from personal knowledge, affirms that "We will strive to gather children the devoted missionary hero of.Uganda into Sabbath-schools, promote the oh- held that, to allow Islam to occupy aervance of God's holy day, and se- the field before the Gospel of Christ <:ure places of worship (such as tents, halls and meeting-houses), as shall be was preached would be fatal; and best suited to the necessities of the that to represent Mackay as encouragj)flople among whom Wol are to work, ing the Mohammedan Propaganda as a preparation for Christianity is out- rageously to distort the views of the plucky and energetic Scotchman. Wherever the green cloak of Mo- hammed is spread it brings men to the dead level of semi-barbarism, and beneath its folds hides a social " cancer," which, whether it develops slowlv or rapidly, is " never cured or curable except by entire extirpation of the poiaon."

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS–MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-A formida ble religious movement these men are written in English and are well executed. against the Sultan of Morocco has broken -In Denver, Col., a Chinese mission school out. The Sheik Shereef, belonging to the has been carried on for some years, and as· the fruit of their labors, they have on the powerful fanatical tribe of Eldrissi, has raised churcb roll of the Central Church the names of 25 Chinese converts. the standard of insnrrection, and proclaimed -Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, formerly a mishimself appointed by Allah to the throne of sionary in China, gives in The Independent instauces of thl) disgraceful absurdities occathe Snltanate. . sioned by our iniquitous anti-Chinese legisla.- tion. For example, a Chinese merchant, who. -The Country of the Oil Rivers comprises was in San Francisco before the passage of a large part of the Niger Delta, south of the the Exclusion Act, is takeu ill and must die. territory of the Royal Niger Company. It. ex- His wife and children are summoned to come tends from the principal month of the Niger to him from British Columbia. They reach (known also as the Nun), east to lohe German San Francisco, but it requires a telegram from boundary of the German Cameroons. It has the Custom House authorities to Washington a dense population. This is also under and a special session of the President and "British influence," with a capital of $10,000,- his Cabinet in order to make it possible for- 000, and the power to increase this to $25,000,- the family of the dying man to go to his bed· 000. The interest is largely in manufactnring. side "under agnard from the Custom House" It is a kind of pooling or trust of 25 or 30 Eng- and remain in this "glorious land of freelish manufacturing corporations; many of dom" only till after the funeral. them have factories in the territory. They have applied to the English Government for a France•….:.ln Paris, a few months ago, there charter similar to that of the Logos Company was formed a " national leagne against and the Royal Niger Company. Their trade atheism." Every member of the league must with the -natives is already enormons, being engage to oppose with tongne and pen, and last year $9,000,000, and their exports $5,000,- by every legitimate means, all forms of 000. In this, and the territory of the Royal atheism. The league is open to any person Niger Company. the resources of the country of either sex, of any religion, and of any increase as we pass into the interior. philosophical opinion who affirms the exist· ence of God. -Four thousand reading tablets in Uganda were shipped from London in May. They were Japan.-The old edict was, "So long as printed under the control of Missionary Ashe, the sun shall shine upon the earth, let no Chrisand contain, besides the Uganda alphabet and tian be so bold as to come to Japa.h, and letall a few exercises in reading, the Creed, the know that the King of Spain himself, or the Lord's Prayer, and a concise "Way of Salva- Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he tion." violates this commandment. shall pay for it wit" his head." Thus it is taught in Japan, -Efforts are making by the Congo Free after the delay of 200 years, "that man only State to introduce copper and silver money; proposes, and the Christian'S God .disposes." but, except at Banana and Boma, where the natives see many whites, it is almost impos- Jews.-Dr. Edward Bendeman, the direcsible to get them to touch tbe new money. In tor of the Dusseldorf Academy of Art, from the cataract region the natives will take the whose brush proceeded the celebrated pictures coins in trade if they may give them their own -" Boaz and Ruth," "The Jews before Babystandard of valne. The amount of provisions, IODt " "Jeremiah upon the Ruins of Jerusafor instance, which they sell for a dollar's lem "-lately died as a Christian Jew. worth of blue beads, they will not part with for less than $2.50 each. This has settled the -There seems to be a decline of orthocurrenc~- question thus far, and strings of blue doxy among the Je";s in this country. Those beads continue to be' the only acceptable in favor of changing their forms of religious medium of exchange. worship to correspond more nearly with the- altered condition of Jews under the liberal Chinese.-The first Chinese corporation American laws are rapidly increasing in num· of New York city is the Chinese Charitable ber and influence. A prominent rabbi refers and Benevolent Association of the City of to the movement in several cities to build New York, whose certificat.e has been filed houses of worship on a grander scale than has and recorded by the Secretary of State. The ever heretofore been attempted. In New York, objects set. forth are to ameliorate the con- a synagogne is Boon to be erected by the dition of the Chinese poor in New York city. Temple Beth-el, at Fifth avenue and 77th The trustees for the first year are Leung street, which will cost more than $500,000, and Jum, No.8 Mott Street; Mon Lee, No. 5~ }fott Street; Wong He Chong, No. 19 Bowery; Tom L. Lee, No.4 Mott Street, and William A. Hang, No. 13 Pell Street. The signatures of is designed to be the handsomest building of bands, and an aggregate income of more th!1~ its kind in America. Schoolrooms, large $1,730,000. enough to accommodate 500 children, will be arranged in an adjoining building. The Ken· -The Origin of Zenana Work. Dr. Pier- eseth Israel congregation, of Philadelphia, son, in the July number of the MISSIONARY and the Anshe Maarh' congregation, in Chi· REVIEW OF THE WORLn, prints an interestinlr cago, intend to invest large sums in new syna- note from Mrs. Sale, of Helensburgh, briefiy gogues. In addition to these, handsome syna-' describing the earliest movement in Zenana gogues are now building, or soon will be, in work, which that lady, inaugurated in 1856. Dayton, 0., Chattanooga, Tenno) Brunswick, Our readers will recollect that we published a Ga., and Providence, R. 1. All these belong to full account of Mrs. Sale's pioneer Zenana the reform wing of the Jews, and the rabbi work in an early number of the Leader. who mentioned them challenged the orthodox Before Mrs. Mullens arrived in India in 1860, to point to a single house of worship recently Mrs. Sale had obtained an entrance to three erected by them.-The Examiner. Zenanas, where the ladies were daily hearing the Scriptures read, and' some had so far -In Russia a special commission, com~ broken through their fears that they were' prising members of the Government and the learning to read. "In 1860," says Mrs. Sale, governors of the provinces which the Jews in- H my husband was ordered to Europe, when I heard of the arrival of Mrs. Mullens and her .habit, has beeh appointed to consider the daughters. . I wrote to her of this opening, position of the Jews in Russia. when she came and was introduced to the ladies of the three Zena.nas. And from that Palestine.-Jaffa and Jerusalem Railway. time the work spread rapidly. Now there is On the 21st of March the first sod of t,he new no need of work as a bribe to learn to read; Jaffa railway was cut in the presence of the so anxious are the ladies in the Zenanas for governor of Jerusalem, and the works will instruction that where we have one female DOW be actively pushed until they are com- missionary we ought to have a hundred, and pleted. It is expected, also, that steps will would if the Christian Church were alive to- immediately be taken to improve the harbor its responsibilities." – Christian Leaderof Jaffa, so that visitors to the Holy Land will (London). be able to land with comfort and proceed to the capital without delay, unless they choose -Mr. Gladstone is credited with the followto stop a train to see the house of Simon the ing: "Talk about the questions of the day: tanner. It is a striking circumstance that there is but one question, and that is the gosduring the last two years the early and latter pel. It can and will correct everything need- rains have returned-a visitation which has iDg correction. All men at the head of great been unknown for generations previously. movements are Christian men. During the One consequence of this is a revival in agri- many years I was in the Cabinet, I wasbrought culture. What it means is not clear, but into association with sixty master minds, and Russia is manifesting an extraordinary inter- all but five of them were Christians. My onl)' est at present in Palestine. She is said to hope for the world is in bringing the human have secured all the best building sites in mind into contact with Divine revelation." the hill country of Judea. -The Roman Catholic papers have a gr"air -Denominational strength. Methodism deal to say of the success of the Catholic, and in this country has over four and a half the failure of Protestant missions. We may million members led by over 30,000 preachers; prick that bubble with a few figures. The- Baptists nearly four million followers, led Catholics have been at work in India for three by over 28,000 ministers; Presbyterianism a hundred years, the Protestants for one hunmillion and a half, led by ministry of 11,500; dred. According to Marshall's "Christian Lutherans 1,023,000, headed by over 4,200 Missions, " which Catholics swear by: Vol. II., preachers, beside a host of smaller denomi- p. 147, the Catholics of British India in 1857 nations, and a band of Sabbath-school schol- numbered 895,000. By the census in 1872 they ars, numbering over 9,000,000. In the whole were 914,691, and in 1888 they were 963,958. country there is a gain to the Christian They had increased in 26 years by 68,058, or churches the past year of 1,089,853 members, 2,596 ann<Ially. The statistics of Protestant 4,867 ministers, and 8,494 churches. missions gave 102,951 adherents in 1851; 213,57~ in 1861; 318,363 in 1871, and 528,590 in 1881. This Miscellane;'us.-Less than 100 years ago gives an increase of 425,539 in 30 years, 0'- the first Protestant foreign miSSionary society 14,184 per year, or more than five times as. wa.~organized. Now there are more than 200 much as the Catholics. The Catholics have such societies. These have a force of more 701 European mission priests in India; the than 7,000 missionaries and assistant mission- Protestants, in 1881, had 658 male missionarip.8 aries, and more than 35,000 native helpers, of in India (including Burmah), and may now whom 3,000 are ordained. Thirty years ago have 760, while their decennial statistics fo.- there was nota woman's foreign missionary 1891 will show 700,000 native adherents. Now.

society in America. Now there are 00, with 25,000 auxiliaries, more than 8.000 children's let our Catholic contmnporaries muse on these that the report that these two organizations facts just a little. and try to explain them.- are about to unite, has no truth for its basis.- The Independent. J.M.S.

-As a proof that Japan is not £he only field -Those who may have chancedto seea most ~here rapid progress is made by missions, unreasonable and astonishing onslaught upon read Mr. Parmelee's letter from Trebizond, on a missionary of the American Board, in a let- the Black Sea, just where the Russians are ter from Robert Louis Stevenson, probably trying to crowd in and seize the country. discovered the antidote to ita venom in the Since 1882 the Protestant adherents have in- letter itself, and no serious reply is called for. • -creased from 170 to 697; communicants from Mr. Stevenson's own statements in regard to 26 to 125, and contributions from $97 to $800. the character of the late Father Damien $800 is not bad. furnish ample warrant for what Dr. Hyde had said in refere~ce to the matter. The Hawaiian -Moravian Mission in Alaska.-The wife Gazette well says of the letter, "It seems in- -of Bishop Bachman, who so heroically went credible t-hat Robert Louis Stevenson should be to the rescue of the missionaries on the Kus- its author. In the attempt to fiay Dr. Hyde, did kokwin in the Spring of 1889, has returned to the author fail to see that he was laying bare the states, and has brought with her two his own narrow, bitter, and pr.e;udiced soul ?" Alaskan Eskimo boys-the first fruits of the -Missionary Herald. mission-to be educated if possible for mis- -sionary work amoug their fellow-country- -Mrs. Osborn's Missionary Training Insti- men. tute, Brooklyn, N. Y., opened September 1(th -The following missionaries, under ap- pointment of the Presbyterian Board, were to with about 40 students and with increased adsail for India September 30: Rev. J. M. Irwin, Miss Rachael Irwin, Rev. and Mrs. Harrison, vantages. The students represent, as usual, Miss Esther R. Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, Rev. H. D. Griswold, Miss Jennie L. Col- various denominations and several nationali- man, and Miss Margaret Morrow. Miss Patton, who has spent ten years in India, returns after ties. Ten languages will be taught as required. .a rest in the United states. The new rooms add much to the comfort and -The American Baptist Missionary Union has just sent out about 40 missionaries to Bur- convenience of the Institute. • mail, Assam and India. We believe this is the largest number of missionaries ever sent from -The Bryant School, a flourishing instituthis country at one time by any denomina- tion at Roslyn, Long Island, N. Y., one of the tion. prettiest villages near New York city, makes a very kind o/fer to the children of mission- -Rev. Dr. Gulian Lansing, of the United aries. It will educate them as far as the close Presbyterian Church, and for 40 years a mis- of the sophomore year, so that they can enter sionary in Egypt, Is now in this country, and the junior class at college at half price. In is enjoying a season of well-earned rest at his case ,of a few ministers, who, on account of -old home, now the residence of his brother, small salary may be unable to educate their Visscher Lansing, Esq., of Lisha's Hill, N. Y. children, the same privilege will be extended. Dr. Lansing Is the father of Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of the Reformed Dutch Theo- -The Inter-seminary Missionary Alliance logical seminary, and one of the most useful held Its eleventh annual session in AUeglleny -()f missionaries. last month. There were about one hundred and forty young men in attendance, repre- -The great International Sabbath-school senting the theological seminaries of the Convention, at Pittsburg, reported a total of Evangelical Protestant churches in Eastern, 10,328,298 persons attending the Sabbath- Southern and Central Western States, belongschools of the United States and Canada. Of ing to the Presbyterian, Methodist, United this numher 609,014 are in Canadian schools, Presbyterian, Baptist, Disciples, and Reformed leaving 9,719,284 in the Sabbath-schools of the Presbyterian and possibly other churches. United States. -The revival influence in Turkey has -The Woman's Christian Temperance reached Cesarea. At Mardin, on the first Union and the Salvation Army. We are re- Sunday of June, thirty Persons were receivM .quested by Miss. Frances E. Willard to say into the church on confession of faith.

-There are one hundred and nine medical missionaries in China, of whom thirty-eight are women, and of these last thirty-six are Americans. In all but four of the provinces medical missioml ha.ve beeu established•

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·